Skip to main content

Full text of "Missionary Visitor, The (1913)"

See other formats







*vr sh ** 



4 v ^*# 






jsac^ 



<?il5 



* &u 



k w-^ 






Lib 
(9/3 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 



http://archive.org/details/missionaryvi15bret 



The Missionary Visitor 

Volume XV January, 1913 Number 1 



SHALL WE STOP PRAYING? 

J. B. Emmert 

MANY years ago Moses asked the people to give for the building of the 
tabernacle. They responded heartily and gave and gave till one day the 
workmen hurried away to Moses and told him that the people were 
giving too much. A proclamation was made throughout the camp that there was 
to be no more offering for the sanctuary. 

For years our church has been calling on the Lord to bless the work in 
India and open the hearts of the people to the Word. He has heard our cry. 
God has abundantly blessed. It is becoming a very serious question with the 
Field Committee in India as to how adequately to care for the multitudes that 
are coming to the Lord and the church. What shall we do, brethren? Shall we, 
like Moses, make a proclamation throughout the Brotherhood that men should 
cease from their offering; that they should cease to pray for open ears and re- 
penting hearts? That might be one way to solve the difficulty. It was not 
Christ's way. He stood, as we are standing, and saw the harvest ready for the 
reaper. He appealed to His followers to cry out to the Lord of the harvest to 
send laborers to reap. Ought we not also shout in praise of His mercy and 
goodness and call on Him for an increased number of workers to care for those 
who are hearing His call and turning from the ways of death? 

The India Mission has never had such difficulty in manning its various 
stations as at the present time. True, we had two new men last year. We are 
getting one this^year, and have the promise of a doctor next year. We are not 
unthankful for all these. But as we rejoice over these new men let us remember 
that four of our men are on furlough; one will return this fall, but in the spring 
two more leave the field. This makes it exceedingly difficult fully to care for 
the present work, to say nothing of following up the work that is opening up 
before us. People are turning to the Lord. Shall we stop them? Who says 
we shall? Who dares to say so? Who wants to say so? If we let them come 
we must shepherd them. If we attempt to stop their coming or cease to sow 
the seed in order that we may find time to teach those we already have it will 
cut the nerve of the work and the whole body will become inactive. The new 
converts must be active in bringing others to the Lord or they, too, will grow 
cold and go to sleep. Brethren, we dare not lag in the work. Nor dare we get 
frightened at the blessing God is giving to our efforts here. Do we believe in 
our church? Do we believe in our interpretation of God's Word? Do we 
believe that men stand a better chance of salvation when they heed the whole 
Gospel than if they go only part way? If we do, and if God is turning people 
to us are we going to close our doors and let them perish in the very act of 
knocking for admittance? Who can answer in that day for such a sin? Let us 
heed the command of our Lord and go to praying more earnestly for workers 
both American and Indian Let us ask Him, not only for numbers, but for the 
very best to be found. There is abundant opportunity for the best 

Young men, arise come over and help us! Allow God to use' you in this 
great work of His. Allow Him to multiply your life manyfold by putting you 
where you will be one in tert thousand to shine and live for Him Listen to the 
call that is ringing in clearest tones, and answer by giving yourself and vour 
powers and all that you may bqfto Christ and his cause. Y 

Bulsar, India. 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 



WOMEN'S WORK IN THE MISSION 

FIELD 

Eliza B. Miller 



WHAT women's work in the mis- 
sion field is can perhaps best 
be told in reviewing some of 
the work of the women of the past and 
present. The number of faithful wom- 
en who have helped and are yet help- 
ing in all mission fields is so large that 
we can not mention them all. Africa, 
Arabia, Persia, China, Burma, other 
mission lands and the islands of the 
sea have the names of fearless women 
in the annals of Christianity and in 
current records. Our space is limited 
and so we wish to call attention to 
those of our own field, India. 

Hannah Marshman is known as the 
first missionary woman to India. For 
nearly fifty years she labored for the 
education of the girls and women of 
this land. Even after her work had 
been going on Dr. Duff said it was as 
vain to attempt to educate the women 
of India as to scale a wall five hundred 
yards high. The statement has not 
proven true, for from the days of Mrs. 
Marshman down to the present day 
education has been going on, and when 
we see what it has wrought we can 
but feel that it is the agency by which 
the women of India are to be brought 
from ignorance and superstition. 

Miss Cook was the first unmarried 
English lady to begin mission work in 
India. She began in Calcutta, and to 
her is the praise for beginning the 
zenana work now so prominent all over 
India where the zenana system holds 
sway. Today hundreds of women from 
Christian lands are entering the India 
zenanas, taking with them the Gospel 
with all its blessing to the thousands 
who are kept behind walls whence they 
can not venture out. With the Gospel 
the missionary women also take work 



for the hands, so that much of the idle- 
ness so characteristic of the zenana 
has been changed to industry. 

Eliza Agenaw, known as "The 
Mother of a Thousand Daughters," 
was for forty years superintendent of 
the Girls' Boarding School at Oodoo- 
ville, Celon. In that time she saw 600 
girls graduate from the institution, and 
every one'.was a professing Christian. 

Isabelle Thoburn was the first un- 
married lady of the M. E. church of 
America to come to India for mission 
work. She located in the city of Luck- 
now. There, from a small school of 
six girls, in the dusty bazaar, she 
raised up a school now known as the 
Isabella Thoburn College, where hun- 
dreds of girls are yearly receiving in 
struction. Miss Thoburn was a valiant 
worker in her time and much loved by 
all her pupils. Miss Singh, who be- 
came one of her helpers, said of her, 
"Just as Jesus came to show us the 
Father, so she came to show us Jesus." 
That is the work of every missionary 
woman coming to this land. Whatever 
the work given her, this should be the 
one aim. 

Dr. Clara Swain, of the United 
States of America, was the first quali- 
fied woman plrysician to enter Asia to 
practice her profession and to ■ bring 
blessing to darkened lives through the 
ministry of healing. She has been fol- 
lowed by many other women physi- 
cians from other lands, so that now not 
only in India but in every mission field 
of Asia* the woman physician has a 
prominent place in mission work. Peo- 
ple of the present who visit the Orient 
can not but be impressed with the 
magnitude of the work of a lady physi- 
cian. May the day not be far distant 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



when the missions of our own church 
shall have an army of women physi- 
cians ready to enter this important de- 
partment of work. Dr. Swain not only 
brought health and healing by her own 
personal ministry while she lived, but 
she made it possible for the women and 
girls of India to take up medicine and 
nursing so that they, too, might be a 
blessing to their sisters in India. Her 



to India the first time. She was then 
an old, old lady, and has since gone to 
her reward. When we met her she was 
just as much interested as ever in her 
work. Indeed, so much interested was 
she that she could not stay in England. 
She had gone home to retire and spend 
her last days in her native land ; but 
I can see her yet, as she said, "I could 
not stay, because of thinking of the 




;'*.,-. ; 




Sisters Eliza and Sadie Miller. Eliza is sitting-. 



school every year sends out qualified 
doctors and nurses to various fields of 
work. 

Miss Clay, of the C. M. S. in North 
' India, is known by her society as the 
xpioneer of village mission work. Oth- 
ers took up the task of education and 
I industry in the cities, but it wa§JVIiss 
Clay who went among the villages of 
her field to bring the Gospel to peasant 
women and children. It was our good 
fortune to meet Miss Clay on our way 



poor people with whom I worked. I 
am going back to labor for them. Per- 
haps there is yet a little I can do." She 
taught the way for village work and 
that it could be done. Let me say that 
the missionary to the village people 
must be strong physically. The work 
often requires long journeys on foot, 
horseback or in ox cart. It means put- 
ting up with inconveniences in ways 
of living and it means much exposure 
to the sun. Furthermore, le't me say, 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 



that much of the work in our missions 
to be done by the ladies is in the vil- 
lages. Those who are looking this way 
will do well to consider this when tak- 
ing up the work. In the Dang Forests, 
in the Vyara District, in West Khan- 
desh, no woman has yet entered the 
work. Much of the territory is forest — 
jungle, hills, stones — over which the 
tours to meet the people will have to be 
made in some way. 

Many have read the work of Mrs. 
Fuller, "The Wrongs of India Wom- 
anhood." No more tender, sympa- 
thetic friend than Mrs. Fuller ever 
came to the women of India. For 
twenty-one years she labored for them, 
at the last giving her life for them. 
Even though a busy woman she found 
time to become the author of this book 
that has called forth so much interest 
foi the women of this land. 

Let us not think the good women 
are all the women of the past. There 
is an army of them at work at the pres- 
ent. In our own mission here in India 
there are at present fifteen on the field, 
all giving themselves to the work 
among women in the various fields 
open. In China we have seven sisters 
giving themselves to the women of 
China. I dare say that the women mis- 
sionaries of this generation are not a 
whit behind the ones of the past. Not 
making personal mention of any of our 
own, of whom you all know, I wish to 
call your attention to a few who are 
yet in the field of service. 

There are three Marys in the Pun- 
jab. Mary Pratt, of Amballa City, came 
to India in 1876. She is from Water- 
loo, Iowa. As a child I remember 
hearing her name. She is now sev- 
enty years old, but yet an active mis- 
sionary in the Presbyterian mission. 
She is on a furlough this year, but re- 
turns to her work next month. She is 
the founder of a school named after 
her. Recently when in her home town 
her church people gave her a reception. 



There, in her address, she said, "Such 
delights among my friends here can 
not deter me from returning to India 
where my work is." 

Mary Campbell, of the United Pres- 
byterian Mission, came to India in 
1884. She has spent her years in school 
work and is at present superintendent 
of the High School for Girls at Path- 
ankot. 

All know of Mary Reed, "the friend 
of the lepers." Since 1884 she has been 
a missionary. In 1890, while on fur- 
lough in the United States of America, 
she discovered that she was a victim 
of something which appeared to be 
leprosy. It was pronounced to be so 
by the physicians whom she consulted. 
She decided then to give her life to the 
lepers of India. Telling only one of 
her sisters she returned to her work 
and established herself at a beautiful 
place at the foot of the Himalayas. 
There she is ministering to this ostra- 
cized class of humanity. 

Many have read the charming book, 
"Lotus Buds," by Amy Wilson Car- 
michael. Hers is the work of rescuing 
innocent little girls from the life of the 
temple, to which for some reason their 
parents have dedicated them. In this 
book she gives the stories of the chil- 
dren. What work could be more 
worthy of our thought and attention? 

Recently the king has awarded the 
Kaisar-i-Hind Medal of the first class 
for public service to India to Miss C. 
F. Lang, the senior missionary of the 
Church of England Zenana Missionary 
Society at Ootacamund, South India. 
Seven of the missionaries of this so- 
ciety have previously received the sil- 
ver medal, but Miss Lang is the first 
to whom the gold medal has been 
awarded. She came to India in 1881, 
and has charge of a great deal of edu- 
cational work in and around Ootaca- 
mund. She is, however, best known 
for her work among the Todas, which 
she besran in 1890. The Todas are a 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



tribe in the Nilgiri Hills, and they had 
no written language until Miss Lang 
reduced their speech to writing and 
translated for them the Gospel of 
Mark. 

This paper would not be complete 
without mentioning Mrs. Lee, of Cal- 
cutta. Many remember her in connec- 
tion with the Darjeeling disaster of 
1899, when by a landslide in one night 
she lost her six children. But more 
than this should she be remembered be- 
cause of the beautiful memorial she 
has constructed for them on Welling- 
ton Square in Calcutta. Instead of sit- 
ting down and pining away with sor- 
row she has raised this work for educa- 
tion of Bengali girls. The building is 



three stories high, and is large and 
modernly equipped for the needs of 
her school. Three hundred girls are 
enrolled in the school, either as day 
scholars or boarders. Besides this Mrs. 
Lee carries on zenana work in the city 
and village work without. 

Does any one ask, "What' is wom- 
en's work in the mission field?" Just 
as varied as is the work of the women 
mentioned in -the above, so varied is 
the work to be done. "Women must 
be missionaries, if it were only that the 
long chain of courageous, patient, lov- 
ing missionary women may be un- 
broken." Who will help to lengthen 
out the chain by becoming a link in it? 



THE DEATH OF A HEATHEN 

CHILD 



Nora E. Berkebile 



A cry broke out on the still night air — 

A shriek, a pitiful moan. 
We knew by the sound that Death had 
come 

In his pitiless stride to a heathen home. 

The jackals barked, out over the hill; 

The dogs of the village howled; 
All creatures of night seemed astir with 
Death 

As he stalked like a monk closely cowled. 

We hastened along 'neath the starry sky 
To the neighbor's, over the way; 

The mother moaned in her passionate grief 
And cried to her gods, "Ahray! ahray!" 

She sat on the floor, embracing the child 
In death now so still and cold; 

Her body swayed as she moaned and cried, 
While her face with grief seemed worn 
and old. 

We tried to tell of a Father's love 

For little ones He has given, 
And how they're His whether here or there, 

With us or with Him in heaven. 

We tried to tell, in the simplest way, 
How all must like children be, 

If we would enter the heaven prepared 
When death sets our spirits free. 

We told her again that her baby is safe 

In the Savior's loving care, 
For He loves the brown as well as the 
white, 

That all are the same to Him there. 



She stopped her cry for a moment brief, 

As a light stole over her face; 
'Twas a ray of hope, but soon it was gone 

And hopeless sadness came back in its 
place. 

"A beautiful story, dear lady," she said, 

"But a story only for you. 
He did not come for people like me, 

But for those like you is the story true." 

"The baby is gone and will not return, 
And for it you must not grieve; 

It never shall some lower animal be, 
As your priests would have you believe." 

She wants to have faith, but for ages so 
long 
In their sacred books they have read 
That death is the last they shall see of their 
friends, 
Hence the wild hopless grief o'er the 
dead. 

Her babe may perchance be born as a 
crow; 

It may be a rat or a toad, 
For go on it must into life after life 

Till in Brahma it takes its abode. 

No hope of the rest, of the peace and con- 
tent, 
That Jesus has offered so free; 
No hope of a meeting with friends after 
death 
And with the dear Father to be. 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 



MESSAGES TO OUR SUPPORTERS 



The G-eneral Miss-ion Board wishes also to add a word of appreciation in this article for 
all those loyal supporters who are doing so much for the cause of our mission work. Our 
hearts throb in unison with the workers on the field in this attitude of thankfulness. — Ed. 



Greetings to the Sunday-schools of 
Middle Pennsylvania from Jesse Em- 
mert, your representative in India. Our 
partnership in this work is now ten 
years old. They have been happy 
years to me. Many prayers of thanks- 
giving have been offered on your be- 
half, and I am assured that I have been 
remembered by you. Communications 
have been too few, but day by day ef- 
fort is made to do faithfully and for the 
glory of the Lord the work for which 
the partnership was made. Thank you 
for your faithfulness and for the privi- 
lege of representing you here. The 
work that Middle Pennsylvania could 
do here is abundant. It is far more 
than I can get done. There is room 
for several others. Would that you 
could realize our need of men and by 
another year have at least another man 
here to work with you in saving souls. 
Do it. The Lord bless every one of 
you. 

To the Sunday-schools of Southern 
California and Arizona — Greeting: "I 
thank my God upon every remem- 
brance of you." The visit I had among 
you is recalled with much pleasure. I 
am not able to tell you the good it did 
us. From letters and Messenger notes 
I am able to follow, at least partly, 
some of your progress. I rejoice with 
you. We, too, have many reasons to 
be thankful. The work is not all going 
as rapidly forward as we would like, 
but that is all the more reason why we 
should be here. We are greatly en- 
couraged to push forward. The Lord 
be with you and so direct your lives 
and mine that His will may be accom- 
plished both for us and for those to- 
whom He has sent us. Yours faith- 
fully, Gertrude Emmert. 



To the Sunday-schools of Southern 
Illinois — Greeting : Peace to you from 
God the Father and from the Lord 
Jesus Christ. I thank God for you at 
every remembrance of you, and I take 
this opportunity to thank all of you 
for your remem'brance of me. To the 
teacher and children of the Vaclause 
Sunday-school and to the Christian 
Workers of Mansfield do I owe special 
thanks for the personal messages and 
for the gifts and cards sent in behalf 
of the work. I long to have communi- 
cation with more of the Sunday-school 
workers and I trust I may hear from 
many of them in the coming year. 
More than temporal support, your 
messages and prayers give comfort and 
strength. I desire an interest in your 
daily prayers that I may be used in 
spreading the Light of the blessed 
Gospel. The Lord ever bless and keep 
you. From your representative in In- 
dia, Eliza B. Miller. 

To the Mt. Morris Sunday-school, 
Illinois— Dear Coworkers : The work 
in India grows with each year. That 
you have a part in this growth by the 
support you give from year to year as 
well as the many other cases to which 
you contribute, shows your intense in- 
terest in the evangelization of the 
world as our Lord took interest 
in souls. For this cause has He 
given us a place in the world to go and 
do as He has done. We, as your rep- 
resentees in this land, should be un- 
able to advance this cause were it not 
for your prayers and support. The 
church in India is a great light shining 
in a dark place. But often there are 
those who, ready to enter, are per- 
suaded otherwise because they have 
had idolatrous teaching- all their lives 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



and fear the gods may yet destroy 
them in their anger. But to see those 
who have found the Light walking 
truly in the Light, with transformed 
lives, is enough inspiration to spur us 
on in seeking souls. That many more 
may know Him is our hope and con- 
stant prayer. Yours, in His service, 
Sadie J. Miller. 

Si 
Waynesboro Congregation, Pa. — 
Dear Brethren and Sisters : May the 
Lord richly bless you for making it 
possible for us to be representatives 
in this needy field. We ask a more 
definite interest in your prayers so we 
may be true messengers for Christ, and 
that these people may realize their 
need for a Savior. — Nora Lichty. 

Si 

To My Supporters : To the little 
child who takes from its mother's hand 
the penny and drops it into the mis- 
sion collection ; to the boy and girl who 
save their few pennies and give them 
to the Sunday-school ; tQ the working 
girl who gives from her hard-earned 
money to help the work of her Lord ; 
to the father and mother, who by care- 
ful planning save a little for their of- 
fering to their Master; to the old 
grandmother and grandfather that give 
liberally of their heard-earned savings ; 
to the widow who gives of her slender 
means to give the light of the Gospel 
to the heathen — to these, my support- 
ers, I send my thanks and appreciation 
for their humble and earnest help and 
for their making it possible for me to 
work for the Master in this far-away 
heathen land. — Kathren Holsopple. 
St 

Ouemahoning Congregation, Pa. — 
Dear Brethren and Sisters, Greeting: 
More than one year has passed since 
we had the privilege of being in your 
midst, but the memory of it gives me 
much joy. I wish to thank you again 
that you make it possible for me to be 



here. God bless you! The help of 
your prayers in our behalf and for the 
work is much needed and is appre- 
ciated. I wish you could see what it 
means for one to be brought from 
heathenism into Christianity. I am 
sure you would experience great joy. 
May we not have the pleasure of wel- 
coming some one from your congrega- 
tion to help us in this great work? 
Your gifts are good, but your life of 
service would be better still, It gives 
me joy to read of your progress. May 
God continue to bless us together. In 
His Name. — Quincy A. Holsopple. 

St 

Dear Fellow-servants of the Lord 
Jesus Christ : For all your sympathy, 
support and prayers we thank you. 
Without your help in all these ways 
our work would be impossible. We 
are workers together with God. We 
are your representatives on the field, 
we are there for you — you work by 
means of us. Our labors and trials, our 
disappointments and successes, our 
joys and sorrows are mutual. We 
want to share them with you. We 
count on you heavily. Victory can be 
won only through prayer. It is a con- 
flict in the spirit realm, against spir- 
itual foes. We must use spiritual 
weapons. Prayer is the God-given 
weapon in this warfare. Will you learn 
to use it effectively and unceasingly? 
And may the rewards of Christian serv- 
ice ever be manifest in your lives, is 
the prayer of your fellow-servants. 
Emma and E. H. Eby. 

St 

To the Sunday-schools of the East- 
ern District of Pennsylvania — Greet- 
ing: "Grace be unto you, and peace, 
from God our Father and the Lord 
Jesus Christ." What a glad thought 
that we can all be workers together in 
gathering sheaves for Jesus ! I am 
your representative here; you make it 



8 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 



possible for me to be here, but your 
work is not finished. With your sup- 
port must come your earnest prayers. 
We need the prayers of God's faithful 
ones so much, so that we may be able 
to do the most good, in the short time 
we have to work for our Master. The 
many words of cheer and the assur- 
ance of prayers are a great inspiration 
in the work, and may the Father rich- 
ly bless every one who shows a con- 
cern for these who are without hope 
and without God, by sending a mes- 
sage occasionally to those engaged in 
the saving of souls. "The harvest is 
plenteous, but the laborers are few." 
Who will hear God's call to the har- 
vest field? In His Name Whose we 
are and Whom we serve. — Kathryn C. 
Ziegler. 

To the Young People's Missionary 
and Temperance Society, Juniata Col- 
lege, Huntingdon, Pa. — My dear Chris- 
tian Friends : The grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ be upon you all. Our 
greetings and best wishes to you all 
for the new year. I do not wish to give 
you a motto, but only remind you that 
you will pass through the year 1913 
just once ; hence, keep your eyes open 
for the opportunities God will strew 
in your way, and may your ears be 
trained to hear the sweet messages of 
love your Father will speak to you. 
Actual mission and temperance work 
now, day by day, is much better than 
dreams and plans of great things to do 
by and by. Rejoice with us that you 
have a share in bringing Christ to In- 
dia and taking India for Christ. We 
are all workers together with God in 
this most important service for man- 
kind. By serving men with a true 
motive we serve God. Last year was 
one of great blessing and also of great 
trials. The work at Anklesvar was 
practically new and there was an 
abundance of it. The unfaithfulness of 
Indian workers was one great hin- 



drance. Some have been added to the 
fold, but some have also drifted back 
into heathenism. But on the whole 
the work is very hopeful and growing 
permanent. In three villages good 
buildings have been put up for school 
and church and for the teacher to live 
in. Many more are needed. Accord- 
ing to our faith and means the work 
prospers. Remember us in prayer as 
we remember you. Your servant in 
Christ, J. M. Blough. 

To the Shade Creek and Scalp Level 
Congregations, Pennsylvania : Grace 
and peace be multiplied unto you. We 
thank God upon every remembrance 
of you, for the work of love which you 
are doing both at home and abroad. 
Especially are we glad to be your rep- 
resentative in India to help bring the 
gospel light to the women of India. 
You are having a share in bringing the 
message of peace to at least a few of 
the women who are oppressed and liv- 
ing in superstition and ignorance. We 
are here living in the very atmosphere 
of India's darkness, but we are depend- 
ing upon your prayers as well as your 
support to hold up our hands, to keep 
our hearts brave and strong and pure. 

"We are chosen by the Master; 

We are called to service true; 
Let this influence our conduct 

In this world we're passing through." 

Yours in His service, Anna Z. 
Blough. 

To the Missionary Association of 
the Waynesborough Church — Dear 
Brethren and Sisters : Greetings to you 
all in the name of Him in Whose love 
and service you have so generously 
sent us to represent you here. As the 
twilight falls and the daylight fades 
and I sit evening by evening with our 
little group of Christians in our serv- 
ice, I wish many, many times that my 
good friends at home, and especially 
those whose gifts make it possible for 



January , 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



me to be here — I wish they might all 
share the joys that come to me in this 
little service. The earnest faces, the 
heartful prayers and the sympathetic 
responses — if you could see and hear 
and understand as we do, I am sure 
you would appreciate it all as we do, 
and be many times repaid for the help 
you have given. The day may not 
have been filled with perfect work (has 
yours?), but in this evening hour the 
broken threads are gathered up and 
they are ready to begin anew. They 
do not forget to pray for you, and I am 
always glad for it. I hope you will 
pray for them for they need your sym- 
pathy and your prayers. And now 
may our Father abundantly bless your 
daily work for Him, and may He keep 
us all working together with each 
other and with Him till our Master 
comes! — Mary N. Quinter. 

District of Nebraska, Dear Brethren 
and Sisters — Greeting: May God in 
His wisdom bless you all for what you 
have done and are still doing for me. I 
am thankful for the help you have 
given in supplying my needs, because 
only by your help have I been per- 
mitted to live here in India among 
these our brethren ; for if our needs 
were not supplied we could not enjoy 
this privilege. And while we are here 
in this work I am sure you share this 
joy with us. But, for the prayers that 
you are constantly offering in our be- 
half, I want to thank you more espe- 
cially; for without the prayers of the 
saints we could not hope to accom- 
plish anything. But if we all pray 
for the work we can in deed and in 
truth be workers together with Him. 
May God abundantly bless you all, 
and as you continue in prayer for the 
work may many be told of the Lamb 
of God That taketh away the sin of the 
world, and may many accept Him as 
their Savior, is our earnest prayer. 



Your in Jesus' Name, Josephine Pow- 
ell. 

J* 

To the Sunday-schools of Southern 
Ohio: Grace, peace and plenty be 
multiplied to you from God our Father 
through the Lord Jesus. The 
most potent forces in the physical as 
well as spiritual world are all-powerful 
and work so harmoniously as not to 
be seen. These forces cannot be meas- 
ured, as they are limitless. They can- 
not be described in words or other- 
wise, for the same reason. The influ- 
ence or power of prayer comes in this 
list. We are daily reminded of the fact 
that dear ones are praying for us and 
hence rendering a help, a service, 
which God alone can measure. You are 
among these dear ones who pray for 
us. What you can and are doing to 
help, you do not know, "but you shall 
know hereafter" when the Lord calls 
us unto Himself. "Be not weary in 
well doing, for in due season you shall 
reap if you faint not." God bless you 
for your daily help rendered to us in 
this great work. We cannot tell you 
or Him in words how grateful we are 
for it. Our daily request to you is that 
you "pray without ceasing." — J. M. 
Pittenger. 

.* 

To the Sunday-schools of the West- 
ern District of Pennsylvania — Loving 
Greetings to All : Grace and peace be 
multiplied. ' Beloved in the Lord, your 
beautiful, soul-inspiring message is 
mine. God alone knows what it means 
to us to receive such messages of love, 
hope and good cheer. Such messages 
are a source of great joy and encour- 
agement. They fill one with renewed 
zeal and determination to push for- 
ward in the work of the Master. Per- 
mit me at this time, and in this way, 
to thank you most heartily for same, 
and not alone for the message, but also 
for your generous "gift for personal 
needs as the Lord may direct." Words 



10 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 



fail me when I try to tell you how 
much I appreciate the message and 
the gift. The dear Lord bless you 
abundantly and reward you accord- 
ingly. Truly God has been good to us 
and has been blessing us richly in all 
things! It therefore becomes us to 
"sing praises unto our God, sing 
praises." May we never grow weary in 
well doing, but may each year find us 
doing still "more and better work for 
Jesus." What a joy to know that you 
are not only ready but willing to make 
the necessary sacrifice to support two, 
instead of one, on the foreign field! 
God be praised! Your blessings shall 
now be twofold. Surely the angels of 
heaven must sing and rejoice. Let the 
good work go on ! Continue to do God 
the honor to trust Him. See if He 
does not even in this life prove that 
"he that soweth bountifully shall reap 
also bountifully." Since I have so re- 
cently written you a lengthy message I 
shall say no more at this time. Con- 
tinue to pray most earnestly for the 
work and all the workers. "Few can 
go; most can give; all can pray!" So 
brethren, pray for us. Yours in Chris- 
tian love and service, Ida C. Shu- 
maker. 

Jt 

To the Members of the Botetourt 
Memorial Circle, and to All the Mem- 
bers of the Daleville Church : Greet- 
ings to you all in the name of our Lord 
and Savior Jesus Christ. Day by day 
are we reminded of God's abundant 
love and mercies unto us. It is now 
nearly eight years since we were with 
you, and all this time the Lord has 
been preciously near to us, not only in 
protecting and caring for us, but in 
giving us spiritual blessings as well. 
During these eight years our experi- 
ences have been many and varied, and 
often the way seemed hard, but we rest 



assured in the fact that the eyes of the 
Lord are over the righteous and that 
His ears are open unto their cries. In 
spite of numerous difficulties the vil- 
lage people are turning to the Lord in 
increasing numbers. Where eight 
years ago this whole population of 
100,000 people was turned against us 
and the message of salvation, now we 
find that the confidence of the reach- 
ables — 75,000 strong — has been won, 
and they are looking to Christianity as 
their hope. Then it was as a great 
wall of heathenism, ignorance, and su- 
perstition and all that goes with these, 
against us challenging our every effort. 
But the wall has been pierced and 
rriany are leaving the opposing forces 
and siding with us and taking Christ as 
their Leader. For all this we praise 
the Lord. But let us not be blind to 
the facts. Through the same rent in 
the wall Satan's forces can sally forth, 
and unless we are very careful, strike 
heavy blows on our camp and claim 
his own. A foe without is not to be 
feared, but a foe within the camp is 
very dangerous. The field is ripe un- 
to the harvest. But where are the 
helpers? Many hundreds of these peo- 
ple could be taught and brought to a 
personal knowledge of the Christ, but 
the men to teach them are not at hand 
and the source of supply is quite lim- 
ited, as man would see it. This leads 
us to the Author of all good and we 
are led to pray to Him to send forth 
laborers into His harvest, and I am 
sure that the divine source will supply 
in God's own good way laborers to go 
forth and reap the golden sheaves for 
His garner. May God help us in the 
many duties that come to us from day 
to day to glorify His Name, and to be 
used to the strengthening of His work 
in this great land. — A. W. and Flora 
M. Ross. 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



11 




Some of the girls in the 
Eulsar Orphanage, 
India. 



God has blessed the 
efforts of those who 
have supported our 
India girls. 



12 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 



OUR HOME MISSION WORK 



J. M. Blough 



IT had a small beginning; it is small 
yet, but it is growing. "Who 
despises the day of small things?" 
"First the blade, then the ear, then the 
full corn in the ear." All movements 
had small beginnings ; large oaks grow 
from small acorns. The important 
thing is growth. If there is life there 
is growth. There is no reason to 
despise anything because it is small. 
The kingdom of heaven itself is like 
a grain of mustard seed. 

Our home mission work was born in 
sacrifice — in a week of self-denial in 
which practically the whole India 
church took part. It was a week of 
fasting and prayer, in which even the 
children denied themselves of the best 
meal of the day so as to be able to con- 
tribute to the Lord's work. There was 
joy, there was consecration, there was 
anticipation. At the District Meeting 
the offering was presented '.unto the 
Lord with praise and thanksgiving. A 
Mission Board was elected and $125 
was given over to them to begin this 
work. 

One of the great desires and prayers 
of a missionary is that the mission 
church may become a missionary 
church ; i. e., self-propagating. It is 
the spirit of the Master. Every indi- 
vidual must be a soul-winner; every 
separate congregation must seek to 
save others. This is fundamental. To 
develop his spirit and to guide this 
work on the mission field is by no 
means the least of a missionary's obli- 
gations, and to do it aright is our ev- 
ery desire. We believe that our church 
organization is as well adapted to 
work on the mission field as that of 
any church ; and to work as an organ- 
ized district in home mission work has 
a splendid effect on the members and 



congregations and unites them in the 
Lord. Aside from this, each congrega- 
tion is at liberty and is expected to 
carry on mission work within its bor- 
ders. The word of Jesus comes to ev- 
ery one, "Go home to thy friends and 
tell them what great things the Lord 
hath done for thee." We are glad to 
say that in this latter way great re- 
sults have come to the work in India. 

In 1909 the district work was opened 
back in the jungle among the hill 
tribes. The people are very poor and 
backward, extremely timid and super- 
stitious. They are very fearful of in- 
visible beings, and on a little suspicion 
will pull up and move to another place. 
This is very easy for them to do, for 
they do not own the land, but the gov- 
ernment allows them to locate on any 
unoccupied land and taxes them on 
the number of plows they use. This 
migrating habit makes it hard to work 
among them. 

There have been many hindrances to 
the work — the disposition and condi- 
tion of the people, sickness among the 
workers, their inexperience, isolation 
and lack of missionary supervision. 
The nearest missionary lives at least 
twenty miles away, and until this year 
they were the same distance from the 
railroad, but now it is only about "five 
miles. Yet the work is growing. 

During 1910 two were baptized as 
the first fruits, and when that report 
was made in the District Meeting it 
brought joy to many a heart, for they 
felt that they had a share in saving 
those souls, for their money, and their 
prayers, too, helped to carry on the 
work. That year the offering amounted 
to $180 and the interest increased. 
During 1911 three more were baptized 
and the work began to show more 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



13 




Family of Village Christians, Anklesvar. 

hopefully. The offering was $218 and 
there was just as much pleasure in 
giving as before and more enthusiasm 
in the meeting. People are always in- 
terested in the work to which they 
contribute. 

During 1912, up to October 1, six 
have already been baptized. One has 
moved in from another place, so there 
are in all twelve Christians, and these 
are men with families. None of their 
wives has been baptized yet, but we 
hope for some of them soon. At pres- 
ent there are two applicants for baptism, 
and one is the wife of a Christian. 

At first it was possible to support 
just one worker with his family, but 
after the second year a second worker 
was added, and now a third is at work. 
These three workers are married and 



are living in different villages several 
miles apart, and each teaches a school 
in his own village. The villages are 
small and the schools are small, and 
sometimes the children do not come 
at all. They always try to have night 
schools. It is very difficult and discour- 
aging to have schools at all among 
these people, but they will learn. 

These twelve Christians are poor 
farmers ; they have no land and no 
property. In order to keep them from 
scattering out the Board tried a new 
scheme this year. We loaned $8 to 
each of eight men and got them to- 
gether to one place where there is good 
farming land, and set them up in inde- 
pendent farming. Privately we have 
had to help them to food, too, for often 
they were on the verge of starvation. 
But if their crops turn out well it will 
be a success. In this way it is possible 
to have them in daily prayers a'nd give 
+hem regular instruction and keep 
close supervision over them, without 
which they will not grow spiritually. 
Our oldest teacher lives right with 
them. Our teachers draw in wages, 
respectively, $4.65, $5, and $6.65 per 
month, only, and this is why it is pos- 
sible to do so much with a little sum. 
This year at District Meeting we 
were all most favorably surprised when 
the offering was announced, for it had 
reached $300 and was raised in prac- 
tically a famine year. Of course the 
missionaries contribute to this as lib- 
erally as possible. If we count our en- 
tire membership at 1,300 it averages 
23 cents per member among our poor 
India Christians, whose income does 
not average $3 a month. This does 
not compare badly with the American 
church, with its imputed wealth. We 
need more who are willing to give the 
Lord's tenth. May the kind Father 
bless the mission work of the India 
District to the salvation of many souls 
Amen. 



14 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 



OUR GREATEST JOY IN THE WORK 



Simply to know that one is in the 
path of duty, to be doing- God's will 
for us, to be playing one's part in the 
grand scheme of redeeming a race, to 
be sure of final victory through Christ : 
this is joy complete. — J. B. E'mmert. 

To receive thousands of souls into the 
kingdom through one's own ministry 
is a joy every missionary seeks, but 
in truth it is realized by few. Yet there 
is a joy which every missionary may 
make his own. This joy is from with- 
in. It is deep-seated and consists in 
doing the Master's good pleasure re- 
gardless of results, time, place, or con- 
dition. To suffer as well as to suc- 
ceed, to know man more intimately in 
his lost estate, as Christ knew him, 
to see some of them saved by His 
power, to help prepare the way for His 
second and final coming as John Bap- 
tist was the forerunner of His first ad- 
vent, and to be assured of the final es- 
tablishment of His kingdom, and that 
we shall reign with Him is a joy too 
great for us now to comprehend, but 
it is not less real, and it accounts more 
for missionary persistency than the 
mere matter of present visible success 
and numbers. — D. T. Lichty. 
I r j| 

The clock strikes four. I lay aside 
my work and go down stairs and out 
onto the veranda and sit down on the 
large swing. It is the closing of a 
beautiful afternoon and I enjoy it to 
the full, after the day of study. "Sa- 
laam Mama" calls a youngster from 
the steps, and a little black, bare body 
tumbles in my lap. "Salaam Mama," 
"Salaam," "Salaam," and a dozen chil- 
dren, from one to eight years, pile on 
me from all sides. Finally we are all 
settled and swing for a few moments. 
"Mama, take us for a walk"; "Mama, 
play the organ" ; "Mama, say, make us 



a paper windmill"; "Mama, mama, 
where is papa?" "Can I go up stairs, 
too?" "Mama, can't we sew on our 
patches?" "Say, mama, what is this?" 
"Mama, can we put flowers in your 
hair?" The hunt for flowers relieves 
the situation for a little and then I am 
decorated in Indian style. We laugh 
and talk, play and sing, and then — the 
bell rings. They stop and look at each 
other and then at me. One says "Eat- 
ing time." I smile and tell them to 
run home and they start off, calling 
"Salaam" as long as I remain on the 
veranda. This is just a little daily 
happening of my first year in India, 
and I think I can say it is the happiest 
hour of the twenty-four. — Kathren Hol- 
sopple. 

The great continual joy in a mis- 
sionary's heart is the assurance that, 
although the way is not always bright, 
and many enemies oppose, and al- 
though one's efforts are not always 
successful, yet God is with us, for we 
are in the work to which He called us, 
and in the place where He wants us, 
hence our life-blood, as it goes out 
drop by drop in service to mankind 
goes not in vain — there will be a glo- 
rious harvest-time some day. — J. M. 
Blough. 

My greatest joy in the work is to see 
men and women turn from their dumb 
idols to serve the true and the living 
God, and to see the power of the Gos- 
pel in their lives as they witness for 
Christ among the unsaved. — Eliza B. 
Miller. 

"What is the greatest joy in our 
work?" did you ask. Is it when all the 
work runs along smoothly, and we 
have no care? No, that is all very 
nice and pleasing, but that is not the 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



15 



greatest joy. Is it when people come 
and want to talk, and by flattery and 
idle conversation try to entertain us 
and waste our time? No, no; that is 
not even pleasing to us, for we have 
work that is far more pleasant than 
that. What is it then? Is it when 
people come to us and ask us to bind 
up their wounds, and relieve the dis- 
tress of their diseased bodies? No, 
no, brother, sister, it is not; yet that 
even gives us more joy than we can 
tell. It is when they come and ask 
us to pray for them, and to teach them 
the way of salvation and help them to 
live better lives. It is then that our cup 
of joy runs over. It is for this very 
purpose that we are here. It is for this 
that Jesus gave His own precious 
blood. It is then that we want to fall 
at His feet in adoration and praise. 
This, my brother, this, my sister, is the 
greatest joy we have in our work. — Ida 
Himmelsbaugh. 

There is no greater joy that can 
come to any one, than to know that he 
is doing what the Lord would have 
him do ; to work where He would have 
him work. We believe that the Lord 
called us to India, and that He led us 
to our respective fields of labor. While 
at times the work has been hard and 
the way seemed a bit rugged, yet the 
Lord was ever near and dear to us and 
was our sustaining power. In the early 
days everybody was against us and on 
Sundays the number who met for wor- 
ship of the true God was few for a 
number of years. Now this has all 
changed ; throughout the district we 
have hundreds of friends, and Sunday 
after Sunday there are several hundred 
in the Christian services. While many 
are weak, yet it gives us great joy to 
see an earnest effort on the part of 
many to live true lives and glorify 
the Christ as their Savior. — A. W. 
Ross. 



Yes, what is the greatest joy? We 
are puzzled to know which is the 
greatest joy, for to one in the work 
there are so many joys. When I am 
out in a village to stay all night some- 
times I can not sleep because of un- 
favorable surroundings, but sometimes 
it is due to overjoy when the women 
pay close attention to the story of a 
loving Savior. Many times my heart 
overflows with joy because I can un- 
derstand and am understood in the 
foreign language. The joy of all joys 
is when those for whom we have 
labored and prayed come and ask to 
be admitted into the church. One can 
tell of joys and joys, and then the half 
is not told. No one will know the full 
joy but those who give their all to 
Jesus and labor that others may have 
this genuine joy in their hearts. — 
Kathryn C. Ziegler. 

One of the great joys in the work is 
to see the progress our Christians are 
making in the Christian life. When 
we consider that they are only a few 
years away from heathenism it is won- 
derful the growth that some of them 
have made. Some people do not be- 
lieve in miracles, but every person con- 
verted is a miracle direct from the 
hand of God. Another great joy in the 
work is the changed attitude of the 
non-Christians in regard to our reli- 
gion. Many believe in it and would 
like to accept it, but because of caste 
they think they dare not. But the 
greatest joy is the hope and faith that 
sometime many of these, our neigh- 
bors, will become Christians, and will 
be permitted to enjoy the blessings we 
now enjoy, and in heaven they will 
sing praises to THE LAMB that pur- 
chased them with His blood. It is 
with this hope that we work. — Jose- 
phine Powell. 

it 

I have had much joy in the blessed 



16 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 



fellowship with my American brethren 
missionaries and with the conscious- 
ness that I was serving my Master 
where He would have me be; but one 
of the greatest joys in my work has 
been the spiritual fellowship in Bible 
study and prayer with my Indian 



brethren, especially with my brother 
evangelist, who, in spite of his native 
weaknesses and vacillation in tempta- 
tion, is teachable, humble, and de- 
voted. Our lives have grown into a 
friendship as precious as it is rare. — 
E. B. Eby. 



FOREIGN MISSIONS AS A 
LIFE WORK 

Q. A. Holsopple 



FOR a number of years the General 
Mission Board had made annual- 
ly a call for men and women to 
enlist in foreign missiun work. This 
call has originated on the field from 
the urgent need for additional work- 
ers. It has been accepted by the Board, 
and they have passed it on to the 
church. 

This year the call goes from India: 
"Send us three men with their wives, 
two doctors, and two single sisters." 
Doubtless China wants nearly as 
many, and other fields have calls 
standing. Who will answer the call? 

The church has enough men and 
women with proper qualifications to 
supply several applicants for each 
place, if they were willing. Now what 
can be done to remedy the situation? 

This paper is not written primarily 
for the number, all too few, who are 
definitely getting ready to go forth as 
foreign missionaries. But it is for 
those who have, or readily could have, 
the necessary qualifications and yet do 
not apply to go. Of these there are 
two classes : (1) Young men -and 
women who are undecided as to what 
their life work shall be. (2) There are 
some who could come but who think 
they have decided upon some career 
in the homeland. 



To serious-minded persons of these 
two classes I present the following for 
your consideration : (1) Have you the 
qualifications for foreign mission 
work? (2) Is it the purpose of your 
life to make money? (3) Are you al- 
truistic? (4) Does Jesus have supreme 
claim on your life? (5) Do foreign 
missions present a field of service in 
which you can invest your life to the 
glory of God and in accordance with 
your noblest ideals of service? 

Qualifications. — Many have refused 
to accept the call to foreign service, 
saying: "I do not have the proper 
qualifications." Maybe they had not and 
maybe they had. Certain qualifications 
are necessary. Perhaps the standard is 
too high, but the fact is, the requisite 
standard is rising. Physical and cli- 
matical conditions make necessary 
health qualifications. Educational abil- 
ity is needed, hence this must be con- 
sidered. The spiritual life and expe- 
rience are essential elements in one's 
success as a worker. What other qual- 
ifications are necessary? Maybe you 
are qualified and maybe not. Perhaps 
you can prepare yourself. If there is 
any doubt, find out. Only then can this 
be presented as an adequate excuse. 
But remember, you are not the one to 
judge of your fitness. 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



17 



Financial. — In these days one of the 
first questions asked about a prospec- 
tive position is: "Will it pay?" This 
is natural. But listen. Is it the pur- 
pose of your life to accumulate money? 
If it is, you have not thought properly 
of what life is for. Perhaps it is the 
practical question as to whether your 
wants will be supplied. The fifty or 
more missionaries who are under the 
support of the Board have found the 
allowance sufficient to remove all anx- 
iety as to food and raiment, with a 
moderate amount to secure other 
necessities of life. Provision is made 
for the maintenance of superannuated 
or disabled missionaries. Provision is 
also made for the support and educa- 
tion of children until the time when 
normally they become self-supporting. 
What more can reasonably be asked? 

Others. — There is little use any- 
where for a selfish person. A selfish 
man or woman would certainly be out 
of place on the mission field. But per- 
haps you would resent any insinuation 
that you are such a person. One's 
altruism is put to test on the foreign 
field perhaps more than in any other 
place in the world. Where the demands 
are great God's grace is the abundant 
storehouse from which to draw. Re- 
member Him who emptied Himself 
that others might have life. Come, do 
as the Master did, and let Him help 
you develop the Christlike attitude of 
» altruism. Reap the blessings that are 
for those who spend and are spent for 
others. 

Has Jesus the right to claim you for 
this work? — Do you have any talks 
with Jesus? Are you on speaking 
terms? Does He have a right to be 
considered? These are serious ques- 
tions and are to be considered in your 
inmost heart. What does it mean to 



you to be saved? To live under Chris- 
tion influences? Do you believe that 
God wants to save the world? Do you 
know how He has provided for its 
salvation? Can you conscientiously 
turn aside the call to service in foreign 
missions in the light of what Jesus 
says to you? Think before you refuse. 
The opportunity. — If you are a per- 
son whom the Board would send to 
the field you are interested in two 
questions : (1) Will this work provide 
a field in which you can help your fel- 
low-men? Space forbids enumerating 
the possibilities of service. But the 
world is challenged to present a field 
more fruitful in this respect than that 
in which the opportunities to. do good 
are so like those which appealed to 
Christ ; opportunities for the use of the 
best heart and mind to be found in the 
Brotherhood. (2) Will it please Jesus? 
One may as well ask: Does a loving 
parent find pleasure in an obedient 
child? If Jesus meant what He said 
(and who would doubt it?) a responsi- 
bility rests upon the church. And the 
responsibility that comes to you is 
twofold : You are responsible to per- 
form the duty placed upon the church, 
and you have a personal obligation to 
your Savior to witness for Him to 
those who know Him not. Surely, my 
brother and my sister, here is the op- 
portunity. Will you grasp it? 

In view of these considerations will 
you not present yourself as an appli- 
cant to serve your Master, your church 
and your fellow-men in the needy field 
of foreign missions? Be content with 
no reason for refusing that you would 
be unwilling to present when you are 
summoned before the Judge of the 
universe. 

Jalalpor, Surat Dist., India. 



18 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 




January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



19 



STILL A'GROWING 



W. B. Stover 



ABOUT twenty-five years ago "a 
cent a week" plan of giving was 
recommended by our General 
Conference. That was half scriptural, 
and the scriptural half was very good ; 
but somehow or other the whole reso- 
lution seems either to have been prac- 
tically forgotten or superseded. 

About twenty years ago the Mis- 
sionary Reading Circle was persuad- 
ing the young folks generally to take 
up a short course of missionary read- 
ing. Many are they who wept over 
the life of Judson; but the Reading 
Circle has faded away. However, these 
and other efforts to get ourselves 
awake to the really most important 
work of the church played an impor- 
tant part in that gradual growth which 
followed. And the gradual growth is 
becoming more powerful, for it is ac- 
quiring a momentum all its own. 

The difference between twenty years 
ago and now, between the time when 
we had no missionaries in non-Chris- 
tian lands and now, is- exceedingly 
marked. Then we' had a considerable 
feeling of contentment with ourselves, 
while now thousands frankly admit we 
are not yet what we ought to be. 
Then we had a feeling that if we 
taught those who came to us it was 
well, while now we have an increasing 
consciousness that we must go after 
those we would win. Then good moth- 
ers sometimes said, "I could never 
consent to one of my children going 
so far away," while now many have a 
fond ambition, as a Michigan mother 
wrote me not long ago, "to be the 
mother of a missionary." 

Ideals are changing and have 
changed. Twenty-five years ago our 
General Mission Board was quite em- 
bryonic, but now the foresight of a few 



has been verified. The various Dis- 
trict Mission Boards of the present 
day are all repeating in more or less 
degree the work of the General Board 
of that day, and local missionary com- 
mittees are being appointed in the con- 
gregations. It seems to me the work 
of these local committees is of the 
greatest importance. Ideals ought to 
change. It is one of the signs of life 
that they do. The Mohammedans have 
fixed standards. Theirs is a religion of 
spiritual death. Our standards are dif- 
ferent. They get higher and higher 
while we follow after. We never reach 
the goal while we live, but keep on the 
forward march all the time. Camping 
breeds laziness and quarrels and divi- 
sion; moving forward creates health 
and enthusiasm. 

It appears to me the church is grow- 
ing in grace, and the world is growing 
better. The world grows better, be- 
cause the church, more and more filled 
with grace, has a larger influence on it. 
But not all. Those in the world who 
fail to be influenced by the church or 
whom the church fails to reach with 
her influence, are growing worse. For 
this I do not say which is the more 
blameworthy. 

A few are giving liberally. They 
are more now than formerly. More 
are not giving liberally. In one church, 
of a hundred members, fourteen are 
giving much more than half of all that 
is given. Those fourteen are the salt 
of that little world. In one sense it is 
not fair. But they are building char- 
acter for eternity. They are getting a 
proportionate blessing and getting it 
now. So I suppose it is fair, after all. 
On the whole, the outlook is very en- 
couraging and my cup of joy is full. 



20 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 




Our Independent Farmer and His Family. 



OUR INDEPENDENT FARMER 



Nora Lichty 



SOMETIMES we meet people who 
are patience personified. Such a 
person is Nagar Jamil, who for 
nearly seven years has been struggling 
hard to get started in farming. Nagar 
was one of the orphan boys and was 
given a chance such as many others 
have had. Adversities, in the way of 



poor crops, unfaithful partners, and 
loss of work animals did not discour- 
age him, but he kept plodding on un- 
til now he lives in his own house and 
is what we call an "independent farm- 
er." 

Over seven years ago Nagar was 
married to Chitli, one of the orphan 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



21 



girls. She has been a good helpmeet 
to him-. She says he has never beaten 
her, and that is a good proof of her 
faithfulness to him. They have two 
children — Yohan, aged five, and Ruth, 
aged three. Last year a little boy of 
five days died from a rat-bite poison. 
It seems that every one of the family 
tries to please the other, and therefore 
it is a peaceful family. It is as near 
the ideal as any family among these 
people. 

This year Nagar built a new house. 



While it was in building he took sick 
and was compelled to go to the hos- 
pital. While he was away, Chitli car- 
ried on the building and had the house 
about finished when he returned. 

Nagar is not forgetful of his duties 
to his God. He does not say a great 
deal, but he is one that can be de- 
pended on in all church work. He is 
a pillar in the church. We only wish 
that we had many more families like 
this one. 

Umalla, via Anklesvar. 





> <X£r;; " >•:■■■■ : - - •"■■'-• ■■:• - -~ ...- --- " % v - . r; - 







Tlie Indepenaent Farmer's House. 



IN HIGH CASTE CIRCLES 

Sadie J. Miller 



NOT every day do we go among 
the high castes, but recently it 
was my privilege again ; this 
time to a petty queen's palace, if it 
may be termed such. A number of 
times she had invited us to come, but 
this was the first time we went to her 
place. I reached the village a half 
hour ahead of the two preachers who 



were accompanying me, and dis- 
mounted from the horse, to sit in a 
common home until further ordered. 
Soon the queen's servant came to call 
me and I was escorted into her guest 
chamber, which was furnished much 
like our own rooms, rare as it is to find 
such places in this land. 

The queen is a middle-aged woman, 



The Missionary Visitor 



Janmtfry 
1913 



a widow, kept in purdah (not allowed 
to see or be seen by men; going in 
public in curtained rigs ; carried to and 
from the rigs in a palanquin). Her 
mother, aged sixty, and grandmother, 
ninety, live with her. The latter two 
are absolutely illiterate. Rarely, in- 
deed, do we find people in India to live 
to such a good old age. 

Had the queen been given advan- 
tages, today she might be doing as 
noble work for the women of India as 
is being done by Pandita Ramabai, of 
whom you must have read. As it is 
this queenly woman is educated only 
to the sixth standard, her people fear- 
ing education would spoil her. So she 
is confined to her house, where she 
now spends the time in reading, keep- 
ing herself posted on the current 
events of the world (though not the 
most recent) as much as she can, and 
is conversant with every topic con- 
cerning the women of America and 
England. I was glad she said nothing 
about the suffragettes, now so common 
in England, for we are often put to 
shame because of such nonsense. 

She greatly deplores Purdahism and 
has nothing but praise for English gov- 
ernment, which has done much to im- 
prove conditions in India. She men- 
tioned the fact that government dis- 
carded suttee; i.e., women compelled to 
be burned at the funeral pyre of their 
husbands, which was the first step to 
help Indian women up. When I 
pointed her to the fact that any good 
government existed because of Chris- 
tianity, she was not so speedy in ad- 
mitting it. They always justify them- 
selves in worshiping idols by saying 
it is impossible to worship God with- 
out having these auxiliaries through 
which they reach Him. 

Not being allowed to go outside the 
court to the temple necessitates her 
keeping a goodly supply of gods in a 
special corner of her house, which are 
given overdue attention by her spend- 



ing two hours each morning bowing 
before them. All vegetables or eat- 
ables of any kind brought into the 
house are taken before the gods first 
and offered there. Besides this, after 
the food is cooked it is again taken, 
plate by plate, and offered. To them 
it answers the purpose we have in of- 
fering thanks to God for our food. But 
remember, they offer it each time, 
without fail, whereas many Christians 
think it is enough if they return thanks 
to Him in the morning; the other two 
meals may be eaten without thanks. 

Are we as diligent, as earnest, as 
worshipful and prayerful as we ought 
to be? If wood and stone gods inspire 
these people to all this, how much 
more should we be inspired who wor- 
ship the true God ! Jesus said, "The 
kingdom of God is within you." May 
this be our blessed experience. 

The mother said to me, "There are 
52,000 holy men in India; therefore it 
is our duty to feed as many as come to 
our door." But, indeed, this is only a 
small percentage of them. There were 
no fewer than eight came there during 
the twenty-four hours which I spent 
in the home. She said further, "I and 
my daughter have visited many holy 
fairs ; we have bathed in many sacred 
rivers ; therefore our religious duty 
has been well performed." What an 
idea of religion ! Yet this is the Hindu 
idea of it. 

We called on the queen's mother-in- 
law, who is in the last stages of con- 
sumption, and who also has a servant 
to do for her on every hand. The 
swing upon which the mother-in-law 
sat was constantly being drawn by 
one of the servants by means of a small 
rope. 

No women of India are more weakly 
and sickly than the purdah women, 
they get so little of God's sunshine, 
with absolute inactivity, which cannot 
but bring about such conditions. 
Alarming, indeed, are conditions in 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



23 



this land, with so much tuberculosis 
and no sanitary provisions whatever. 
Caste people, however, have no diffi- 
culties concerning the drinking-cup 
proposition for, usually, each has his 
own cup and never would he stoop to 
drink from the cup of a lower caste. 

During the evening hours we sat on 
the swing and the queen was careful 
that we were properly cushioned all 
around. She asked if I would like to 
hear the holy man sing. To be cour- 
teous I said, "I will hear him." He 
came, sat on the floor before us, and 
sung many lines of poetry which they 
consider sacred. How the gods bring 
fortune or misfortune, how the sacred 



rivers make clean every whit, and how 
following the holy places throughout 
this land brings salvation to pilgrims — 
this was what he brought in in his 
songs. They are truly sheep without 
a shepherd and know it not. 

The queen read the tracts I had with 
me, and on going to bed she asked 
for more reading matter, saying she is 
troubled with sleeplessness, hence re- 
tires late. On my departure next day 
she invited me to accompany her on 
a visit to the queen of Rajpipla State, 
which I hope to do some time. That 
some good may be accomplished even 
among the royalty is our prayer. 



THE MISSIONARY INHERITANCE 

E. H. Eby 



EACH generation is blessed with a 
rich inheritance of treasure and 
experience, so that it can truly 
be said that we stand on the shoulders 
of our forefathers. To this it is the 
duty of each generation to add the pro- 
duct of its own activity and experience 
and to transmit the whole as its inher- 
itance to future generations. Thus 
civilization develops along all lines. 
We build upon the past. 

This same principle holds in mis- 
sions. There is a mine of rich expe- 
rience and wisdom in- mission his- 
tory. So large and varied is this in- 
heritance that, when properly classi- 
fied, it can be said to constitute a sci- 
ence of missions. This was the task 
accomplished by the World's Mission- 
ary Conference at Edinburgh in 1910. 
It remains for the present generation 
to profit by and enrich this valuable 
inheritance, and so to hasten the full 
realization of the kingdom of heaven 
on earth. 



New missionaries should profit by 
the experience of the older ones in 
the matter of caring for their health 
on the field. Then in the study of the 
language the present-day missionaries 
have a rich inheritance in the form of 
grammars and lexicons which had to 
be made by those first on the field. 
Another large element in the mission- 
ary inheritance is that of a Christian 
literature which has been created at 
the expense of great toil by those gone 
before. The Bible is ready for the use 
of the new missionary, and other trans- 
lations of great value are available. 
Then, too, in the study of Oriental 
customs and religions the new mis- 
sionaries enter into the labors of the 
past and find their task much easier 
by the use of reliable books already 
prepared. 

As to methods of work, a little study 
and observation will equip the new 
missionary with the results of many 
years of experience gained through 



24 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 



toil and sorrow. He can thus avoid 
many mistakes and gain much valu- 
able time. Younger missions may 
profit much by the presence on the 
field of well established institutions ; 
e. g., educational systems, with their 
schools and colleges, hospitals, print- 
ing presses, shops, industrial schools 
and farms. 

But here the question of policy 
arises. Shall the new missions profit 
by the existing institutions only as 
models, such as they propose to build, 
or shall cooperation be the aim? In 
other words, shall each mission look to 
a complete equipment of college, 



training-school, printing establish- 
ment, with all the expense and waste 
of force involved, or shall economy 
and efficiency be sought by the estab- 
lishment of a strong central institution 
in which each mission will have an 
equal right and influence with all the 
others, with an equipment such as 
would be impossible were each mis- 
sion to work alone? 

How shall present-day missions use 
the inheritance bestowed by the past 
of labor and sacrifice? And how shall 
they answer for an unfraternal, nar- 
row, wasteful use of that which the 
Lord has put at their disposal? 



OUR CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS: 

A SYMPOSIUM 



The present condition can adequate- 
ly be described only by calling it a 
waiting opportunity. Among the hill 
tribes Brahmanism has not yet fas- 
tened its blighting cords to the reli- 
gious life. But the slavery of drink 
is increasing; ignorance and supersti- 
tion are widespread. It is easily with- 
in the limits of the attainable to evan- 
gelize these thousands and to give 
them an adequate educational system 
within this generation. And what is 
our opportunity is our duty. — E. H. 
Eby. 

At Anklesvar there are Christians 
in forty villages, and half of them are 
without pastoral care, for we have not 
workers enough. Some of the workers 
we do' have are not strong enough to 
do independent work ; they are tempted 
and tried. A score of other villages 
might be entered at once and some 
give pressing invitations. Selfish mo- 
tives are no doubt turning some 
toward the Christian; there is chaff 



among the wheat ; God must purify. But 
there is no lack of persecution. Chris- 
tian servants are not allowed to keep 
the Lord's Day; are threatened if they 
go to see the missionary; in many 
ways they are harassed. The Christian 
teachers in the villages are opposed by 
the higher caste people; sometimes 
trapped by pretended friendliness ; and 
one was actually beaten some time ago 
in his own village. The great door is 
open and the adversaries are mani- 
fest, and God carries on His work. — 
J. M. Blough. 

The work among the women is slow 
but hopeful. Compared to the men 
so few have become Christians but, 
had they had an equal chance with the 
men, many more would be in the 
church. The women work out the 
same as the men do, and they do not 
get off an hour or two earlier to go 
home to prepare the evening meal, but 
when it is too dark to work any longer 
in the field they go home. The men 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



25 



return home and their work is finished ; 
they are free to go and listen to those 
who came to tell the Good News. The 
women do their own grinding, either 
late at night or early in the morning. 
The other night I was out in a village 
all night, and long before daylight I 
heard the grinding of mills, but with 
all these obstacles they come to the 
meetings and sit till eleven o'clock or 
until we get sleepy and go to bed. Oh, 
for an ingathering of the mothers of 
this land, that the light of God's love 
may be shed abroad in their hearts! — 
Kathryn C. Ziegler. 

One of the saddest conditions for us 
as women workers is to see the matri- 
monial traffic especially affecting the 
innocent girls and helpless women here 
among the Bhil people. We long for 
the day when child-betrothal and plur- 
ality of wives shall have passed away 
like suttee, infanticide and the offering 
of baby girls to the Ganges. Matri-. 
monial interests are above real estate 
interests, bank interests or any other 
interests. They are a common interest 
among rich or poor, learned or un- 
learned, old or young. Lands may go, 
money may go, home interests may 
go, self respect may go, but this 
interest must be maintained. Here 
children are betrothed with a 
money consideration. A certain 
amount is given for the girl. Prices ' 
vary according to the wealth and so- 
cial status of the families. The money 
is paid over when the girl goes 
to live with her husband. If she runs 
away and refuses to go back, or if she 
fails to bear sons, or if another man 
comes along and takes her the money 
is given back to the parents by the 
husband ; or, in the case of another 
man taking her, he pays the money. 
In this village the head man has a 
daughter who, it is said, has been mar- 
ried seventeen times. Nothing but 
Christianity can come to help this ter- 



rible condition. We long for the time 
when innocent girls shall grow into 
virtuous womanhood, to be sent into 
holy wedlock to become wives and 
mothers as Christ intended they 
should. May Christians everywhere 
so labor and pray that this evil, not 
only here in Rajpipla, but throughout 
India, may be abolished. — Eliza B. 
Miller. 

You perhaps all know something of 
the condition at Vada, since it has 
been written about so often in our 
papers. You will remember that three 
years ago last August, Bro. Berkebile 
was taken sick and had to go to the 
hospital ; then from there to the hills, 
where they stayed until just before 
Christmas. They did not get back to 
their home at Vada until the first of 
January. In their absence Sister Sa- 
die Miller came and stayed three 
weeks ; then Bro. Long's came to take 
up the work. He was not permitted 
to stay here much of the time, as his 
work at Pimpalner called him away; 
so the work here was very much hin- 
dered because the missionary in charge 
was not able to be out among the peo- 
ple. After Bro. Berkebile had re* 
turned, there was still some building 
work to be finished; so a part "of the 
time was spent in that. In February 
it was thought best for him to return 
home, because of the condition of his 
health. On Feb. 15, 1910, they sailed 
from Bombay, hoping to come back 
the following year. This you know 
they were not able to do. Bro. Bru- 
baker's came to take their place, but 
before they had been here very long 
Bro. Brubaker was called to his re- 
ward. Because of this Vada had to be 
closed fourteen months. This was all 
a hindrance to the work. However, 
last December it was opened again, 
Bro. Kaylor's being placed here. They 
had gotten a good start in the work 
when it was learned that Bro. Berke- 



26 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 



bile could not return this year, and so, 
being - short of workers, Bro. Kaylor's 
were transferred to Ahwa, and Bro. 
Heisey's located at Vada. This means 
that another year will pass by without 
the missionary being able to get out in 
the field, as one must have the first 
year for study. All these things delay 
the work, but we will do what we can, 
trusting the Lord for strength. We 
have not been able to be out among 
the people very much during the past 
year, but we are truly glad for the .op- 
portunity that we have-had here in our 
own home as the people came to us. 
The prospects are bright for the work, 
and we believe many will be garnered 
in when once there is some one that 
can stay here permanently. For the 
present we want to do all we can un- 
der the circumstances. We are glad 
for the privilege of being among these 
people, for indeed it is a privilege to 
live among those that need our help. 
As we meet them in their homes and 
as they come to our home, we rejoice 
that we have this opportunity of wit- 
nessing for Jesus among these, our 
brethren. Pray for the work here. — 
Josephine Powell. 

Here at Anklesvar the conditions are 
far more favorable than at many of our 
other stations. We are protected by the 
English Government, and have noth- 
ing worse to fear than the Mohamme- 
dans. They, however, give our Chris- 



tians a great deal of trouble. This is 
not pleasant, but on the whole condi- 
tions are fair. In this vast territory 
where so many are ready to listen to 
the glad gospel story, our prospects 
are splendid. A great many haye ac- 
cepted Jesus as their personal Savior, 
and it will not be long till a great 
many more will be ready to take the 
decisive step. This year thus far we 
have not been able to go out a great 
deal, but the season for going out is 
just beginning, and we hope to do a 
great deal of touring. We are always 
so glad to go and the people are just 
as glad to have us come. The women 
are very timid and at first will scarcely 
speak, but as we go among them more 
and more they forget their timidity 
and become glad to talk with us and 
learn to sing our songs. The medical 
work, too, helps us to get into homes 
that would otherwise be closed to us. 
We always do all we can for the sick. 
If we think we can save a life, no sac- 
rifice is too great; but alas! sometimes 
we are unable to help them ; then we 
do feel so bad. Some say, "You must 
not take things so much to heart," but 
tell me how one can help it when your 
very soul longs to help them. We are 
doing what we can to spread the gos- 
pel story, and the people are eager 
to hear it, and so our joy increases. 
We are praying for a great ingathering 
this year. Will you help us to pray? — 
Ida Himmelsbaugh. 



'' Study the habit of delight in God. This is a most valuable law of 
life. It gets out of our way all unrepented sin, all hindrances to fellow- 
ship and communion. ' The joy of the Lord is our strength.' " — J. Hud- 
son Taylor. 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



27 




A. Snapshot of a Street in Umalla, India. The Building- in the Center Is Our 

Umalla Church. 



CHRISTIAN COURAGE 



D. J. Lichty 



TO contract a loathsome disease, 
by which you are ostracized 
from society and compelled to 
eat and live separate from those you 
most love, and to be denied the right 
even to earn your own livelihood, and 
yet to maintain a cheerful heart, sure- 
ly requires a character of the noblest 
kind. Furthermore, voluntarily to deny 
yourself of the blessings of wedded 
life for the sake of the one you had 
hoped to take as a life companion at 
the time when you needed her aid and 
comfort, denotes a courage not often 
equaled. 

Such, however, has been the courage 
of Umade Sanjan, a boy brought up 
and educated in the Bulsar Orphanage. 
Here, also, he learned to know and to 



obey the Savior. Later, he was em- 
ployed to teach the mission school at 
Vulli. Some time before he was en- 
gaged to one of the best girls in the 
orphanage. 

While successfully carrying on his 
profession he gradually became con- 
scious of the fact that a loathsome dis- 
ease was taking hold of him, and fi- 
nally, beyond doubt, he was a leper. A 
spell of despondency overtook him at 
first, but later on, in spite of his failure 
to get relief from local medical aid, 
he became reconciled to his fate, can- 
celed his engagement, and placed him- 
self in the care of a mission asylum 
for lepers at Miraj, South India. There 
his condition has improved slightly, 
but a final cure is improbable. Con- 



28 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 



cerning himself he writes cheerfully to 
his friends, showing the sweetest sub- 
mission and a faith in God that is 
worthy only of a true Christian. While 
separated from his church he mani- 
fests a deep interest in her affairs and 
a longing to be under her influence and 



in her midst, but at the same time is 
not forgetful of the kind care he is re- 
ceiving at the hands of those who are 
ministering to him at the present time. 
Thank God for such a life. 

Umalla, via Ankle svar. 



A WHOLE VILLAGE MOVED 

John Pittenger 



IN March, 1911, Dolidole was the 
largest village in the Dangs. It 
had a population of 462, which re- 
sided in ninety-nine houses. The vil- 
lage is located on the top of a hill. The 
largest and most costly of these houses 
was the patel's. It was at the highest 
and hence the most prominent place 
in the village. 

The patel had but one son, upon 
whom he had built many hopes. One 
was that he would sometimes become 
the patel — the village headman. In 
February, 1912, this son was in Ahwa 
and I had a talk with him. A few days 
later he died while returning from 
Mulair, whither he had gone to sell 
some grain. His body was taken home 
and soon after cremated. 

The death of this son was a most 
bitter disappointment to the patel. 
Because of the lingering nature of the 
disease, malaria and an affection, of 
the larynx and bronchial tubes, the 
patel decided that at some time an evil 
spirit had come into his house and had 
attacked his son and caused his death, 
and that he must now depart from the 
place that he had for some years called 
home. 

A government resolution states that 
no one, except the aborigines, living in 
the Dangs, dare move from one place 
to another without a written permis- 
sion from the government. But this 
patel was so distressed and terrified 



over the death of his son that he 
moved forthwith, taking with him his 
two very large huts and all chattels. 
Seeing that their patel went without 
permission all the other villagers be- 
came frightened and began to go, 
some to one village, some to another, 
and still others moving only to the 
foot of the hill on which the town was 
built. 

In a few days what was once Doli- 
dole had practically disappeared and 
the house built by the mission for the 
school and Christian teacher was left 
quite alone. The teacher and his wife 
felt very lonely and were afraid. So 
they moved into a rude hut which the 
villagers hastily built for them about 
the center of the newly-formed village 
at the foot of the hill. 

Only a few days ago I passed over 
the old village site by the door of the 
schoolhouse. Only the framework and 
the corrugated roofing remain. Right 
up to the very door the people have 
farmed. Vines have climbed up over 
the posts and weeds grew up in the 
rooms. For a moment my heart was 
very sad. Then I remembered that 
this house had served a noble purpose, 
and that while it was seemingly worth- 
less another house had been used in 
its place, and that, God willing, this 
same house will again be used in service, 

Ahwa, Dang Forests. 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



29 



THE CAPTAIN'S MESSAGE 

Rosa B. Kaylor 



On our cheeks was the glow of morning, 

Cool breezes fanned our brow; 

The dew drops in the sun were sparkling, 

The willows swayed to and fro. 

Our ships launched out in the morning 

On a smooth and glassy sea; 

So we eagerly left our mooring, 

Hopeful, light-hearted, free. 

Many were the scenes of interest 
Which met us on the way; 
Here a fisherman on his work intent; 
Yonder a lighthouse with gleaming ray; 
Here and there ships w£re passing, 
Some only on pleasure bent, 
Some earthly treasures pursuing — 
Others on missions of duty sent. 

But darkness is gathering round us, 
And clouds appear in the sky; 
E'en now the storm o'ershadows us, 
The waves are angry and high. 
Storm-tossed on the waves of the ocean 
We cry to our Captain in fear; 
All are in 'anxious commotion, 
For we know that rocks are near. 

The captain looks on us in love, 

As He turns and to us speaks; 

In tenderest words, like a mother's love, 

He assures us He our safety seeks. 

"I know the way, every rock I see, 

Our anchor is sure and strong; 

Fear not, only believe in Me, 

And we will withstand the storm." 

Thus assured by His comforting words, 

We were soothed and became more calm. 

But hark! What was that sound I heard 

Borne on the wings of the storm? 

The waves on the rocks are breaking, 

But 'tis not that — it seems to me — 

Yes — I hear it again; 'tis some one calling, 

Some one in distress on the sea. 

Yes, here and there I hear them, 
Out on the rocks and reefs; 
Surely some one will help them, 
Some one must bring them relief. 
Aye, some one — but who will venture 
Out in the darkness and gloom, 
There, where are so many dangers, 
To save them from their doom? 

The captain came and for them pleaded, 

"Go ye, and give them relief"; 

But by us his words were unheeded; 

So He turned away in grief. 

Yes, who shall go? Surely not we, 

Who, riding at anchor, are safe. 

Ah! out there in the distance I see 

Some going to their relief. 



But see! oh, see! how they labor; 
How they are tossed by the storm! 
Will they reach the distressed in safety, 
In time to save them from harm? 
Yes, some of them they are bringing 
From the dark angry waves; 
But some are failing, sinking, 
Help to all they cannot give. 

A messenger came to the Master, 
A report of the night he gave; 
He told of the awful disaster — 
Of their pleadings for some one to save. 
Some, who were safe, saved others 
Who were less fortunate than they; 
Some, thinking only of selfish interests, 
Their Captain's pleadings did not obey. 

They knew some were being lost 
And could have given relief; 
But stopping to count the cost, 
They turned deaf ears to their grief. 
They were beautiful lives, Thy creation, 
Gems for Thy diadem to be; 
But they went down without salvation, 
Overtaken by storm on the sea. 

Their vessels were frail, like driftwood, 
Carried to the rocks were they. 
No light to search out the pitfalls, 
No Anchor, no Chart of the way. 
Their pilot for them had no salvation 
At the time of direst needs; 
So they went to their destruction, 
Crushed and broken like reeds. 

The Master was intent on gleaning 

The facts the messenger gave. 

On His face the love light was beaming 

For those whom others had saved. 

Then, it changed to consternation, 

That some sat so idly by, 

Content with their own salvation, 

For others their comforts would not deny. 

He grieved for His perished children, 

For He loved them, every one; 

He had sent for their redemption 

His only begotten Son. 

Ah, yes! Many souls are perishing 

Without the Light and Chart of the way; 

The peaceful haven are not reaching, 

Their cries are heard every day. 

'Tis better to go down on the sea of life 

While saving others from impending wail, 

Than to idly stand at the lazy wharf, 

Or in selfish anchorage outride the gale. 

Vada, Thana, India. 



30 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 



NUGGETS FROM THE MINES OF 
MISSION THOUGHT 

Selected by Mary N. Quinter 



Every land is my fatherland, for all 
lands are my Father's. 

The small man lives only for him- 
self. — E. H. Richards. 

I have Christ, I can go; therefore, I 
must go. — J. C. Robbins, Philippines. 

Opportunity is responsibility. 

When we decide that the Gospel of 
Christ is worth sending round the 
world, we will undertake it on an ade- 
quate scale, and nothing can prevent 
or hinder the successful accomplish 
ment of that undertaking. — J. Camp- 
bell White. . 

Every incoming means an outgoing ; 
every larger hold of Christ upon us 
means a relaxation of some lower grip 
upon us. — R. E. Speer. 

The goal of history is the redemp- 
tion of the world. — J. Ross Stevenson. 

The duty of making Christ known 
to all people has its corollary in every 
Christian's making Him known. . . 
To make Christ known should be the 
commanding purpose in the life of ev- 
ery Christian. — J. Ross Stevenson. 

The command of Christ, "Go, and 
make disciples of all nations," if it 
means anything to us today spells the 
duty, not of those who are called to 
be leaders, but of the whole church. — 
J. Ross Stevenson. 

It is a maxim in military art that the 
army which remains in its entrench- 
ments is beaten. — Napoleon. 

A stay-at-home Christianity is not 
real Christianity at all. The guaranty 
of Christ's abiding presence is conse- 
cration to the world's evangelization. 

It was not so much of a call to India 
that I received as an acceptance for 
India. — James Thoburn, India. 



The people who are to save the 
world are living in it today. — James 
Thoburn. 

Is it right to receive eternal life at 
those scarred hands and then give Him 
the spare change we happen to have 
left after we have supplied our lux- 
uries? 

Is it right to receive heaven at the 
price He paid for it, and then give Him 
the odds and ends, the things that cost 
us nothing? — W. R. Hotchkiss, Africa. 

What we ask of. you is not Chris- 
tianity but Christians. — A Hindu. 

No one can worthily say, "Thy king- 
dom come," who does not give conse- 
crated strength to the travail that 
makes the kingdom come. — J. H. Jow- 
ett. 

In this city and in this country, in 
the world, there are crooked things 
needing to be made straight ; there are 
many bitter paths needing to be made 
sweet; there are many sorrows to be 
shared ; there are many broken bodies 
to' be healed; many cloudy minds to 
be illumined, and many waiting hearts, 
waiting for spiritual cordial; many lit- 
tle children needing guidance, many 
young folks needing vision, and many 
spiritual captives moaning for freedom. 

... "Is it nothing to you, all 
ye that pass by?" — J. H. Jowett. 

Why should a man go to Africa or 
to the Orient? Are there not souls 
needing the Gospel in our own town 
and city? There are unsaved souls 
perhaps in your own house, but their 
destitution is not to be compared with 
that of the millions in the interior of 
China and Africa. These at home are 
without saving faith in Christ; those 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



31 



abroad are without saving knowledge 
of Christ. With one class it is light 
unused ; with the other it is darkness 
unbroken. — D. L. Pierson. 

A Burmese Buddhist, who has be- 
come a Christian, gives the following 
testimony: I studied the sacred writ- 
ings of the Buddhist to see what was 
the beginning of things — the middle 
and the end of things. I found noth- 
ing reliable about the beginning, very 
little about the middle, and nothing 
about the end. Then I read the Chris- 
tian's Book, and behold, I found all 
clear and reasonable about the begin- 
ning, everything true about the mid- 
dle, the present time, and everything 
clearly revealed about the end of 
things. When I read this my whole 
life was changed and I now believe 
in the God and Savior of Whom this 
Book speaks. 

Why should I be worried? Every 
morning I give myself to God for what 



He will send to me that day. If He 
sends to me those who feel they need 
me, that is my work and I am content. 
—J. R. Miller. 

This has been the happiest year of 
my life, because it has been the fullest 
of service. — J. R. Miller. 

You can not explain the wickedness 
of the world as merely human. It is 
human plus something, and that is 
why non-Christian religions are so 
successful. They are supernatural 
from beneath. ... I believe that 
the real attitude toward the non-Chris- 
tion religions is found in this verse: 
"The Son of God was manifested to 
destroy the works of the devil." — S. M. 
Swemer, Arabia. 

Feelings will not save souls ; it cost 
God Calvary to win us. It will cost 
us as much as we may know of the 
fellowship of His sufferings, if those 
for whom He died that day are ever 
to be won. — Miss Carmichael, India. 




Eventide— the Boatman at the Shore, India, 



32 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 



INDIA NOTES 

Alice K. Ebey 



ARISE, shine; for thy light is 
come, and the glory of the Lord 
is risen upon thee. For, behold, 
the darkness shall cover the earth, and 
gross darkness the people : but the 
Lord shall arise upon thee, and his 
glory shall be seen upon thee. And the 
Gentiles shall come to thy light, and 
kings to the brightness of thy rising." 
— Isa. 60:1-3. 

What an injunction to God's chosen 
ones, to His church, to shine so that 
the Gentiles, covered with the gross 
darkness of superstition and vileness, 
may come to the brightness of Christ's 
shining! Arise, shine, O Church of 
Christ, that the pure light of God may 
chase away the darkness from the face 
of the earth. 

Shall we vacate? This question has 
again and again faced the India Field 
Committee. There are more stations 
opened than missionaries to man them, 
so that it has seemed almost necessary to 
close a station or two. But with a har- 
vest of souls almost in sight the mis- 
sionaries had not the heart to with- 
draw and leave the fort to the enemy. 
It has sometimes been necessary for 
missionaries to take charge of two sta- 
tions; but it is impossible to do full 
justice to the work at two places. With 
the hope that those on furlough may 
return with new recruits the stations 
are being kept open. May the Lord 
speedily send forth laborers into these 
fields that are ripe unto the harvest! 

The Field Committee met at Ankles- 
var October 8 and 9. One of the most 
puzzling and important matters for 
consideration was location and reloca- 
tion of missionaries. After much 



prayer and thought, Bro. and Sister 
Holsopple were located at Anklesvar, 
to assist in the large and growing work 
of that field. Bro. and Sister Kaylor 
go to Ahwa, in the Dangs, to take Bro. 
and Sister Pittenger's place, as they 
shortly go on furlough. Sister Eliza 
Miller is also to locate at Ahwa for 
work among the jungle tribes. Bro. 
I. S. Long and family are to be sta- 
tioned at Vyara, to care for that work 
while Bro. Ross and family are on fur- 
lough. Bro. Long is also to have over- 
sight of the work at Pimpalner. Sister 
Anna Eby, also Bro. and Sister Heisey, 
go to Vada for the study of the Mar- 
athi language. Sister Widdowson will 
live at Jalapor to take up the study of 
Gujarati. 

Shevantibai Yedke, our Bible wom- 
an at Karadoho, passed away quite un- 
expectedly on the evening of October 
15. She was the mother of ten chil- 
dren, four of whom had passed on be- 
fore her. Three daughters were too 
far from home to come at the time of 
her death. The youngest child is but 
four years of age. Shevantibai had 
been a Bible woman for some ten 
years, and for the past three years had 
been specially supported by the Brit- 
ish and Foreign Bible Society. Her 
special work was to teach women to 
read the Scriptures. Her field here 
was difficult because of the ignorance 
of the women and their disinclination 
to learn anything new. Yet her work 
was not without results. One Brahmin 
lady, who often invited her to her 
home to read and explain Scripture 
portions, was almost persuaded to for- 
sake all and turn to Christ. Ever 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



33 



among the ignorant some heard the 
Word gladly, and we trust the seed 
sown may yet bear fruit. Her place 
in the home and in the church is va- 
cant and there are saddened hearts, 
but the mansions in the Father's house 
are being occupied. 

Isaac and his wife, Saloma, are 
Christian workers who live in a vil- 
lage about a day's journey from An- 
klesvar. They are surrounded by 
heathen neighbors and sometimes must 
suffer for Christ's sake. The villagers 
object to their coming to the public 
well, saying Christians will defile it. 



One day Isaac was beaten, and some 
time later, taking advantage of her 
husband's absence, they beat Saloma. 
But these stripes, borne for Christ's 
sake, may win some of the persecutors 
for Christ. 

Sister Sadie J. Miller is spending two 
months among the villages round 
about Vyara, with the hope of reach- 
ing some of the unconverted wives of 
Christian men. The need of special 
work among women is keenly felt in 
every part of our mission field. 

Karadoho, via Dahanu, India, Nov. I. 



INCIDENTS ALONG THE WAY 



HINDU GIRLS ARE APT IN NEEDLE- 
WORK. 

One day, during the rainy season, 
a Hindu came and asked me if I would 
teach his little twin girls to sew. I said, 
" Yes." We made arrangements for 
them to come the following Wednes- 
day for their first lesson. Only one 
came, and she decided that she would 
rather learn crocheting than sewing, 
since she had been taught some about 
sewing in school. I asked her father, 
and he said that it was all right. I 
started her work and in a few days it 
was surprising to see the progress she 
was making. Then her sister came, 
and she, too, learned very quickly. If 
you could see their work now you 
would hardly believe that it has been 
only about three months since they 
first saw a crochet hook. If possible, 
they come to the bungalow every day 
except Sunday, from 10 to 12. We 
hope later on to teach them of Jesus ; 
but since they are high caste girls, we 
[must go slowly. Pray for them that 
:hey may know Him. — Josephine Pow- 
ell. 



STILL MORE? 

Gotia, the brightest boy in the 
school at Ahwa, has now been in at- 
tendance quite regularly for five years. 
When the new school year began his 
father did not want to send him any 
longer. When asked why, he replied, 
"Hasn't he already attended five years? 
and whatever there is to be learned 
surely ought to be acquired in that 
time." We have persuaded him that 
there is still chance to learn after hav- 
ing been in school even that long, and 
Gotia still attends and learns. — John 
Pittenger. 

WHEN RAMJI CAME TO SUNDAY- 
SCHOOL. 

"What are you doing at home? Who 
is herding the goats for you?" I asked 
Ramji, a boy of ten, as I entered his 
home. 

"My foot is sore," and he proceeded 
to unbind the filthy cloth therefrom. 
"Chebar is caring for the goats while I 
am unable to walk." 

Ramji's mother took the water ves- 
sels and went to the well, leaving the 



i A 5 5 1 



34 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 



baby in his care. We had often tried 
to get him to Sunday-school, but, like 
his parents, he always had an excuse, 
which included several untruths. Ram- 
ji could well have said, however, 
' They have married me to a wife, 
therefore I cannot come." 

I turned to the text, "The eyes of the 
Lord are in every place, beholding the 
good and evil," quoted it, asking Ram- 
, ji to repeat it after me, which he did, 
and soon his face beamed as he was 
able to say it without help. By the 
time his mother returned he could say 
this text, as well as one of the beati- 
tudes; viz., "Blessed are the pure in 
heart for they shall see God." 

He repeated both texts to her and 
she was pleased that her son was able 
to learn as do the school children ; 
whereupon, I said, "Ramji learns 
quickly and he should come to Sun- 
day-school to join the other children in 
singing and learning the Scriptures." 

Both decided then and there he 
would come to Sunday-school next 
Sunday, though I feared it was only 
another promise they would not ful- 
fill. To my agreeable surprise he 
came, bringing with him his youngei 
brother. 

While they were rarely clad, and 
dirty, and while they could only mum. 
ble in song with the other well-trained 
children who attend every Sunday, yet 
in course of time we trust they, too, 
will learn in this, as have the regular- 
attending children, and so may the 
Lord help them. — Sadie J. Miller. 

THEY FED THE DEAD. 

A woman took sick and lingered 
long ere death came to her relief. Often 
while sick and suffering no one cared 
for her. She went without food be- 
cause her husband and others thought 
her evil. Had she not become .evil? 
Then how could she have become sick? 
Thus they argued. Death relieved her 
of her suffering. Then most dainty 



food was prepared and given to her; 
that is, forced into her mouth and 
down her throat. While she lived this 
bit of food would have been so good 
for her. Brethren, this is a bit like 
putting lots of roses on the coffins of 
our dear ones after they are gone and 
saying a lot of nice things which the 
departed would have so much appre- 
ciated while they lived. — J. M. Pitten- 
ger. 

REFUSED TO TREAT 

In a village are eight Christian men. 
In one family there was a death. The 
neighbors and friends said, "If you will 
give us liquor to drink we will help 
at the funeral, but not without." The 
Christian replied, "No, I shall give no 
liquor." So no one came, but the 
Christians had prayer and carried the 
corpse themselves and buried it. They 
did not defile themselves with the 
government's liquor. — J. M. Blough. 

A WIDOW WHO COULD READ. 

A few weeks ago when on the train 
we fell into company with a number 
of high-caste widows. As usual they 
began talking, asking all sorts of ques- 
tions — where we were going, where we 
lived, and what our work might be. 
As the conversation went on, a boy of 
ten or twelve, sitting close by, reached 
over for a Gujarati paper we had been 
reading. As he did so the leading 
woman in the company of widows also 
asked for a paper. Thereupon I asked 
her whether she could read. "To be 
sure I can," she said. She took the 
other paper, sat down with all the 
women about her and began reading 
to them. The paper she happened to 
be reading contained an article con- 
cerning the evils connected with Hin- 
du funerals, and their belief of death. 
This she read and explained to her 
company. It was a surprise to us that 
she could read. She, a widow, and 
elderly, too, able to read ! After ques- 
tioning her as to how she learned to 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



35 



read we found she came from a good 
family where the father believed in the 
education of his daughter and so kept 
a private teacher for her. The woman 
seemed more than ordinarily intelli- 
gent. Many more would be just like 
her were they not kept down because 
of custom and superstition. When 
these women left the train they gave 
us a very hearty invitation to come to 
their village. Conditions have not per- 
mitted us to fulfill our promise to them 
yet, but we hope to do so soon. On 
the train, on the railway stations, in 
the bazaar and everywhere we meet 
with women who are ready and willing 
to talk with us. Truly the work among 
women must be done by women. — ■ 
Eliza B. Miller. 

HELPED THROUGH SUFFERING. 

An old woman of the village was 
sick. She was a widow and lived alone 
with a little grandson. There was no 
one to support her. What was she to 
do? She was often visited by the mis- 
sionary, and in this time of need who 
could help her but the missionary? 
Besides giving her food, poultices were 
put on the afflicted member and the 
heavy jewels taken off the ankles, for 
they interfered with the painful ad- 
ministration of treatment. The foot 
got well, the old woman became happy, 
she refused to put back the jewels, and 
she now sits gladly to listen to the 
missionary's story and frequently 
comes to church. — Eliza B. Miller. 

STILL A CHRISTIAN. 

Some time ago a young man came 
to see me from a village ten miles 
away. In Bro. McCann's time he had 
been in the orphanage here and had 
become a Christian, but some eight 
years ago he left and since has lived 
among his people. But he says, "I am 
li still a Christian." He can read and 
begged for a Bible. He had no money, 
so I gave him a Bible. To my knowl- 



edge he is the only Christian in the 
village and we hope he may be light 
to his people. — J. M. Blough. 

A DEATH-BED SCENE. 

I was called .to see a very sick wom- 
an. From reports I thought she must 
be dying, but I went in the hope of 
doing something for the cause. Sister 
Shumaker was here and went with me. 
I found her as I had suspected. She 
was in a dreadful condition. The na- 
tive midwives had certainly used her 
up. I told them that all I could do was 
to ease her suffering a bit, which I 
did at their request. She sank rapidly. 
When they saw that she was really 
dying they asked her if she did not 
want to see her little boy. First she 
said "No," but when they scolded her 
she said "Yes," and they brought the 
little fellow. But her eyes saw no 
longer the things of this world. They 
called her by name and told her to call 
on Ram (their heathen god) ; then she 
would have nothing to fear. This again 
she did not do and they began to wail 
and lament. They said, "What kind 
of a woman is she?" They began to 
take off her jewels. These people 
wash their clothes by laying them on 
a stone and beating them with a piece 
of wood that resembles somewhat a 
small baseball bat. Thev pulled her 
arms out on the edge of the bed, took 
this bat and hammered the jewels till 
they broke. Some were of horn and 
hard to break. It seemed I must 
scream as I watched them, for some- 
times they struck the arm and some- 
times the jewels. It was a dreadful 
sight. One woman got up on the bed 
and held her nose and mouth shut. 
Some wailed, others called on their 
god, Ram. One ran and got some cow 
manure and spread it on the floor over 
a space large enough to lay the body 
on. Another ran for water. As soon 
as life was extinct six of the women 



36 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 



took hold of the body and dragged it 
off the bed and into the stable room, 
set it up on a piece of board and 
bathed it, while some one ran for hay- 
to put over the previously-prepared 
place on the floor. Then a sheet was 
spread over the hay. 



At this juncture we left. We did 
not care to see more. I am so glad the 
memory of my mother's last moments 
on earth is not like this. I shall never 
forget that sight. — Ida Himmels- 
baugh. 



NEWS FROM CHINA 



F. H. C. 



ONE of the very important events 
of the month was the meeting 
of the president with representa- 
tives of all the governors of China. 
The meeting was a pleasant one, it is 
said, and resulted in getting the prov- 
inces closer together and nearer to 
the government at Peking. 

China is in the line for progress. Ar- 
rangements are being made to put in 
wireless stations at the capitals of the 
distant provinces of Thibet and Mon- 
golia. This will put them in imme- 
diate touch with these provinces from 
which in the past it was so difficult to 
get any reliable news. 

An order has gone forth that China 
is to have three holidays set apart as 
constant reminders of the new repub- 
lic: Oct. 10, to be in memory of the 
opening of hostilities; Jan. 1, as the 
setting up of the provisional govern- 
ment, and Feb. 12, in memory of the 
establishment of a republic. One 
needs only to look at these dates to 
see how rapidly things were done in 
the work of getting rid of the old an 
setting up the new. 

President Yuan has issued an order 
for the total suppression of opium 
smoking by the end of this year. One 
could wish for as much, but it is al- 
most beyond one's power to conceive 
of the order being carried out when 



one sees how the habit is so much a 
part of the people. 

The barbaric persecutions by the 
Japanese in Chosen are still going on, 
and one can almost feel that Japan is 
not only bullying the Chosenese but 
the whole Christian world. It is a 
crime against civilized society and one 
could wish that some outside power 
would have courage enough to ask 
Japan to desist. 

In looking at the situation in Mon- 
golia and Thibet one can scarcely pre- 
dict what the outcome will be. Indi- 
cations point to a protectorate over 
Mongolia by Russia and the same by 
England for Thibet, and if this comes 
it only means that in the course of a 
few years these countries will have full 
possession. If this comes, then Japan 
will want Manchuria. With this much 
begun one can see the partitioning proc- 
ess at work in full blast. 

President Yuan in his speech to the 
nation at the celebration on Oct. 10 
said in part that all should get patriotic 
and lend a hand in helping the people 
to take up new ideals, republican 
ideals. So few know anything of this 
kind of patriotism that one can see the 
real value of such an exhortation. Now 
is the time for the nation to get an in- 
sight into real progressiveness. 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



37 



Disastrous floods are reported in the 
Chili Province and great suffering is 
the immediate result. Quantities of 
food supplies are being brought up 
from the south to tide over the season 
of low production. 

The National Review, of Shanghai, 
China, has treated the question of 
keeping agreements and the recogni- 
tion of the republic by the foreign 
powers and we think has treated it 
well. In substance this weekly asks 
how England can expect the republic 
of China to keep the treaties made by 
the Manchus while in power if they 
are not recognized as the rightful suc- 
cessors of the old Manchu rule. I 
think the point well taken and certain- 
ly wonder why it is that the powers do 
not recognize the young republic of 
China. 

At Nanking all licenses to sell opium 
have been canceled and a penalty is 
attached to the use of the drug by anv 
one save by the prescription of a reli- 
able physician. This means at Nan- 
king that people cannot use it. 

Some of the leading political parties 
of China are uniting in sending out 



representatives to stand on the streets 
and in the inns to teach the people con- 
cerning patriotism. 

Among other things that have been 
happening of interest in Ping Ting 
Chou is a crusade in cue cutting. In 
the last three days I think one would 
be safe in saying that nine-tenths of 
the cues have come off the men and 
boys of the town. To add a little to 
the excitement the writer went out one 
day and during the day cut twelve cues 
and retrimmed the hair on that many 
more heads. On the other days of 
the crusade I have had a hand in sev- 
eral cuttings. Today I have put my 
scissors and comb in my pocket to be 
ready for emergencies. I have had two 
cases thus far and think there is in 
sight a lot more. 

The Chinese are going in for news- 
papers, and the good thing of it is they 
are all patriotic for the new republic. 
They encourage among other things 
getting a knowledge of the Christian 
religion. For a month we have had 
extra large crowds at our Sunday serv- 
ices, a result of this advertisement. 



THE BIBLE MEMORY AND DEVO- 
TIONAL LEAGUE 



S. N. McCann 



HEAR, O Israel: Jehovah our 
God is one Jehovah ; and thou 
shalt love Jehovah thy God 
with all thy heart, and with all thy 
soul, and with all thy might. And 
these words which I command thee 
this day, shall be upon thy heart; and 
thou shalt teach them diligently unto 
thy children, and shalt talk of them 
when thou sittest in thy house, and 
when thou walkest by the way, and 



when thou liest down, and when thou 
risest up. And thou shalt bind them 
for a sign upon thy hand and they 
shall be for frontlets between thine 
eyes. And thou shalt write them up- 
on the door-posts of thy house and 
upon thy gates." — Deut. 6 : 4-9. 

If we could catch the spirit of this 
command to Israel we would be in 
closer touch with God and with our 
children than most parents are today. 



38 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 



To teach God's Word diligently to our 
children is a duty often neglected, be- 
cause we do not have a teaching 
knowledge of the Word. To talk of 
the Word when we sit in the house, 
when we walk by the way, when we 
lie down and when we rise up means 
to have a part of that Word memorized. 

If God placed so much stress upon 
the word spoken by angels and by in- 
spired men of old, can we, who have 
the Word spoken to us by His own 
Son place less stress upon it? 

If God was in Christ, reconciling the 
world unto Himself, and then com- 
mitted unto us the Word of reconcilia- 
tion, can we not well commit that 
Word to memory (2 Cor. 5 : 19) ? The 
Word must be made our very life if 
we are to be used of God to reconcile 
the world. It is the Word made flesh 
and blood, becoming incarnate in us, 
that makes us the power of God to 
reconcile the world unto Himself. The 
letter of the Word kills without the 
Spirit, yet we have but little chance to 
allow Christ to become Spirit and life 
in us if we neglect his teachings. The 
Bible Memory and Devotional League 
would encourage every one daily to 
commit at least one verse of Scripture 
to memory, that he may get and keep 
in close personal touch with Jesus, 
Who is our Life. The inspiration from 
and fellowship with Christ that comes 
from daily giving a portion of time 
devotedly and praverfully to studying 
a very small portion of His Word is 
a blessing devoutly to be desired by 
all who are children of God. 

To join the Memory and Devotional 
League gives one the opportunity to 
daily put himself in touch with' Jesus. 
The help gained through the influence 
of over five hundred minds workine 



on the same line of work should be an 
inspiration. Psychology tells us that 
mind touches mind and helps in solv- 
ing the problems of thought, especial- 
ly when different minds are keyed to 
the same pitch, so to speak. 

With five hundred members daily 
lifting their thoughts to God in a sea- 
son of devotion and prayer as they 
meditate upon the Word, a silent wave 
of influence, not unlike the wireless 
telegraph, should help each to better 
work. Then in prayerful and devoted 
study and meditation upon the Word 
each mind will be brought in tune with 
the infinite mind of Christ. Daily, de- 
votedly, and prayerfully rehearsing a 
small portion of the Word will not 
only help to put our minds in tune 
with Christ's infinite mind, but it will 
help to keep them in tune with it. 

Reader, throw your mind and heart 
into this great work and daily at a 
throne of grace help to carry forward 
a mighty wave of mental influence that 
will help to tune the minds of thou- 
sands to the Christ mind. Until the 
mind is tuned to Christ's mind the 
body cannot be brought under, but 
when the mind is in tune with Christ 
the body is dead. 

As this New Year opens, along with 
your good resolves join the "Bible 
Memory and Devotional League." You 
will be blessed and helped every day 
of the year if you earnestly take hold 
of this work. In a few years you will | 
have formed the habit that will bring 
fruit to life eternal. 

Write to the Missionary Visitor for 
League cards and begin this good work 
at once. All who do this will find a 
blessing that cannot be described in 
words. 



Suffering draws us nearer to God, and God nearer to us, but as 
it accomplishes this blessed work, it ceases, for in His Presence is 
fulness of joy. — G. H. C. Macgregor, M. A. 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



39 



EDITORIAL COMMENT 




311 



"fc 




"Until the Lord have given your breth- 
ren rest, as he hath given you, and they 
also have possessed the land which the 
Lord your God giveth them: then ye shall 
return unto the land of your possession 
and enjoy it." — Joshua 1: 15. 

These words were spoken to the two 
and a half tribes to whom Moses had 
given land on the east side of the Jor- 
dan. They had received their posses- 
sion, but that did not relieve them from 
the duty of helping their brethren to 
secure theirs. The searching words o± 
Moses at the time of their request for 
the land shows his idea of selfish pos- 
session. Hear them: "Shall your 
brethren go to war, and shall ye sit 
here?" The many who now sit at ease 
in the enjoyment of their possession 
in Christ, with little or no concern for 
the multitudes who have not yet come 

I into that possession and have little 
hope even of hearing of it, may be won- 

| derfully surprised some day at hear- 
ing what their Leader thinks of selfish 
possession. 

•* * ♦ 

One of our greatest needs in the In- 
dia field at the present time is a Work- 
ers' Training School. We have needed 
it for years. The American church re- 
sponded splendidly a year ago to 
the appeal of Bro. Blough for funds to 
build a dormitory for such a school. 
But we do not have the school yet. We 
cannot have it yet because we simply 
do not have enough missionaries to 
spare one for that work. We have 
planned and planned, but we see no 
way out of the difficulty. 



When some more of the young men 
in America who have entered their 
possession and are enjoying the fruits 
of a Christian civilization come to real- 
ize their obligations and opportunities 
to pass on what has been given them 
through the sacrifices of others, and 
respond by going where they are 
needed most, then may some of the 
places now vacant be supplied. 

<* *** *■ 

We have no doctor yet, but one of 
our number, Bro. Adam Ebey, is doing 
some medical work with considerable 
success. During the month of Septem- 
ber he had twelve hundred new cases 
and seven hundred returns. Many of 
these come long distances. Through 
the recommendations of friends living 
near Bro. Ebey's station, one woman 
came five hundred miles for treatment. 
She is improving. She had tried many 
doctors before coming to Bro. Ebey. 

* ♦> *• 

Cholera has been very bad in many 
parts of India the past rainy season. 
It seems to be the result in some way 
of the very heavy rains. It visited our 
town of Bulsar. Bulsar has a popula- 
tion of almost 14,000. From the mid- 
dle of July to September 21 there were 
172 cases of cholera, and 105 of them 
were fatal. It is said that all the cases 
were among fish eaters. There were 
thirty-six Mohammedans, sixty-three 
Hindus of the lower castes, and 
four Parsis. 



40 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 



The following, taken from the Bom- 
bay Guardian, explains itself : " The 
Lancet, reviewing the plague epidemic 
in India from its beginning in 1896, 
reminds us that during the intervening 
sixteen years the official records show 
a total of eight million deaths from 
plague, and that 842,000 of these oc- 
curred last year." There is not so 
much comment about the plague any 
more as when it first began, but these 
figures indicate its awful ravages. I 
wonder if we do not too often forget 
to note the ruin caused by sin in all its 
forms, but some day when the "Books" 
are opened its frightful work will be 
manifest. It will then be too late for 
remedy. Now is the time to fight it. 

4$ 4$. 4gt 

Leprosy also is very common in In- 
dia. Lepers may be seen on the streets 
almost any day. One day I saw sev- 
eral children playing by the side of a 
toeless, fingerless leper. They were 
not his children, either. I could hardly 
endure it. What would you have 
done? I was helpless. All I could do 
was to go away, thinking how our 
darling children often are allowed to 
play with moral lepers and become 
tainted with a poison that will mean 
a lifelong struggle if not final ruin. 
* ♦ * 

Read what Bro. Lichty has to say 
on another page about one of our boys, 
Umade San j an, who has become a leper 
— how, and when and where we do not 
know. It is awful, any time; it seems 
worse when it grips one whom we 
have known and loved. 

■^ ■!*► -tj> 

All who have paid any attention to 
missions in India know that one of 
the chief difficulties encountered is 
that of Hindu caste. Indications are 
that there is to be a change in the rig- 
idness of caste rules. Recently in 
north India through the efforts of a 
reformer the high castes gave formal 



and public and even enthusiastic per- 
mission to the depressed classes to 
draw water from their wells and to be 
shaved by the barbers who shave the 
caste men. The Aryan Brotherhood 
is to hold a conference in Bombay Nov. 
9 to consider "the question of caste, 
its attendant evils, and the measures 
to be adopted for their removal." It 
cannot be hoped that a fusion of all 
the castes and sub-castes is likely to 
take place in the near future, but it is 
encouraging to know that some of the 
educated among the Hindus are see- 
ing the evils of caste and are endeav- 
oring to remove them. It is wisdom 
on the part of Christian missionaries 
to be awake concerning these move- 
ments and be ready to take advantage 
of every opportunity to carry forward 
their work. So is it the duty of the 
home church to supply all that is 
needed in men and money to enter the 
doors of opportunity the Lord is open- 
ing up to His representatives. 

*x* ♦♦♦ * 

The Editor of the Missionary Visit- 
or desires to express his appreciation, in 
behalf of the Visitor readers, to our 
India missionary family for their con- 
tributions as given in this issue of the 
Visitor. Much credit must be given 
Brother Jesse B. Emmert for his share 
in this work, as the editor. The pre- 
ceding editorials were written by him 
and are to be credited to his pen. We 
hope this issue may draw us even closer 
to our India field than we have ever 
been before. It will afford you lasting 
pleasure, dear readers, to stop for a 
moment, after reading these articles by 
the evening fireside in your winter 
homes, and consider just how closely 
we are united to our India field, both 
to the missionaries and our native breth- 
ren. 

^ ♦ 4* 

A few months ago it was announced 
on the editorial page of the Visitor 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



41 



that the February issue would be a 
special tithing number. ' It. has been 
thought best to postpone this issue until 
later in the year. We promise a special 
number, however, on this very impor- 
tant subject of giving to our Lord, 
some time during the year of 1913. 

* ♦ ♦ 

The cover picture of this month's 
Visitor is a view of the beautiful Falls 
of Gersoppa, India. The depth of these 
falls is no less than 1,030 feet. For the 
most part of the year they contain, com- 
paratively speaking, but little water, but 
in monsoon time their volume is 
enormous. 

♦ ♦ * 

At the December meeting of the Gen- 
eral Mission Board Bishop Galen B. 
Royer was appointed to visit the mission 
fields of Europe and Asia in the interests 
of our work. This step, contemplated by 
the Board for some time, grows out of 
the deep interest which is being taken in 
the work.. It means an advance step in 
our mission work and will bring the 
home base and foreign field into even 
closer touch with each other than they 
are. Brother Royer plans to spend some 
months in study and preparation and 
some time after our next Conference he 
will set sail on this very important and 
self-sacrificing vovage. 



At various times we have thought of 
the mission work which might be done 
by the children of our church, — our 
little folks, — and various things have 
presented themselves as solutions to the 
problem. Nothing has solved the ques- 
tion to our satisfaction any more than 
the decision reached by the churches in 
Northeastern Kansas, recently. The 
churches have decided to share the sup- 
port of Brother and Sister E. H. Eby 
with McPherson church, Kansas, and 
the children of the same District have 
decided to support Bro. Eby's three chil- 
dren. 

* ♦ * 

There recently came to our attention 
the news that the bishop of a congrega- 
tion in our Brotherhood refused to al- 
low a Sunday-school class to support 
an orphan on the foreign field, because 
it might arouse jealousy on the part of 
some other classes in the same school. 
While conditions might warrant some 
things, yet it is a pleasure to testify to 
the fact that jealousy and ill-feeling in 
many places has been removed because 
the membership of the congregation and 
Sunday-school have had their attention 
attracted to other work than the work 
of their immediate locality. Oftentimes 
the action of one class in doing mission 
work is the stimulus for others to do 
likewise. 



A SUGGESTION 



Is the month of January too early for our loyal brethren to begin thinking 
of their Conference offering to the work of the General Board? Conditions are 
such that we believe our offering this year will be the largest in our history. 
Prosperity abounds. District Missionary Secretaries have been selected in almost 
every District. Local missionary committees are doing effectual work. Mis- 
sions are growing in interest among our people. And dare we not make the 
suggestion to our many missionary committees and loyal supporters that we 
resolve this early to begin preparations to make our Conference offering the 
largest ever? The General Mission Board, in their desires to push forward, and 
in their plans 10 go forward will appreciate such an offering as shall be an earnest 
of the church's desires to enter into full co-operation with the Spirit in pressing 
on to greater things. 



42 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 




<: =^><2^>fc%=> 



LETTER TO OUR CHILDREN FROM 
SISTER IDA C. SHUMAKER 



Bulsar, India, Oct. 25, 1912. 
Dear Boys and Girls : 

This is a really letter to you — yes, to 
you. If the big folks want to read it 
they may, but it is your very own let- 
ter. Just think! A whole year has 
passed since we had the pleasure of 
talking together in this way. Did the 
year seem long to you? Wouldn't it 
be nice if we could tell each other all 
the good things that God has done for 
us during the year? Since we can not 
do that, may I tell you some of the 
ways in which you have been helpful 
to others? Do you wonder how and 
what you have done? 

Listen ! 

"God wants the girls, God wants the boys, 
To make the great world glad." 

With this little message we are send- 
ing you a picture. These are some of 
the children you have helped to make 
glad. Some of you have sent us some 
of your "love money." We used it to 
buy a large picture roll — the very same 
kind you are using in your Sunday- 
school class — for these boys and girls 
you see in this picture and for others 
whose faces do not appear, because 
some were sick with fever when this 
picture was taken and others live away 
out in the villages. May I just whis- 
per something in your ear? On Sun- 
day one of our native Christian work- 
ers took one of these picture rolls out 
to the villages to teach the people. He 



told the beautiful, sacred story of 
Jesus' death, and told it so sweetly and 
so simply. Oh, how the people lis- 
tened ! Many had never heard it before. 
At the right moment he showed the 
picture and went on with the story of 
Jesus' love, and what do you think 
happened? The people just "broke 
down and cried," they were so deeply 
touched when they found out, for the 
first time, what kind of Man Jesus was 
and how He loves everybody and what 
He has done for all of us. When you 
read this, will you not just stop for a 
moment, bow your head in earnest 
prayer, and ask our dear Father to 
help these people to accept Jesus as 
their Savior? There are so many little 
boys and girls here who need to be 
taught about Jesus and His love. Will 
you not ask the Father to send us some 
more helpers so these children may be 
brought to the Savior before it is too 
late? 

Remember, 

"Jesus loves the little children of the world, 
Black and yellow, brown and white, 
They are precious in His sight." 

Jesus loves the little children of the 
world and He wants you and me, and all 
His helpers, to go out and find these 
children of His and bring them to Him. 
You see He has given us a great, grand 
and noble work to do, and He bids us 
do it. If we, His helpers, don't do it, 
who will? When Jesus comes again, 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



43 



and our work is not finished, what will 
happen? Yes, 

"There's a niche in the world for you, my 
boy, 

A corner for you to fill; 
And it waits today along life's way 

For the boy with the frank, I will 
So, lad, be true; the world wants you 

In a corner that you may fill. 

"There's a niche in the world for you, my 
girl, 

A corner for you to fill, 
And a work to do which no one but you, 

In God's great plan can do. 
So dear, be true, the world wants you 

And your place is waiting still." 

You have heard what some of the 
village people did when they saw the 
picture you sent and heard the lesson 
story, now you shall hear what hap- 
pens when these boys and girls you 
see before you see and hear. They all 
sit in their proper places in a circle, 
on the floor, when the class-work be- 
gins. As the work goes on they uncon- 
sciously move a little closer toward the 
place where their teacher, who hap- 
pens to be standing near the chart, 
blackboard and sandtable, is, as she 
tells the lesson story. By the time she 
is ready to show the new picture the 
children are all cuddled up before her, 
waiting breathlessly for the happy mo- 
ment when their fondest desires for 
that moment shall be realized. When 
the moment comes and they are look- 
ing at the new picture — such a scene ! 
Here we must stop. To be understood 
it must be seen. I don't know how to 
describe it. This will be enough to 
assure you that the "love money" you 
sent was well spent. 

Besides the picture roll, many of you 
are sending us, from time to time, the 
little pictures. These are given out 
and are much appreciated, especially 
in the villages. We have spoken of 
these before, so will say no more at 
this time. These, in addition to larger 
pictures, which some kind, thoughtful 
ones mounted and sent us, and which 
now hang on the once bare walls of 



our class-room, have been a source of 
joy and have gladdened many hearts, 
not the children's alone, but the grown- 
ups,' and they have been a source of 
great help in many ways. This may 
not mean much to you, but you must 
remember, these little folks here do not 
have what you have. They are very 
grateful for all you have sent. If you 
could hear their childish prayers for 
you, and look into their earnest faces 
and note the new light that comes into 
those beautiful brown eyes, you would 
feel repaid for all you have done. Tears 
would glisten in your own eyes and 
you could not help but feel way down 
deep in your heart, that "it is more 
blessed to give than to receive." You 
would want to do still "more and bet- 
ter work for Jesus," as the days go by, 
and when the time comes in your own 
life, when Jesus says to you, " Go, feed 
my lambs," you will at once say : 

"Use me, dear Lord, use even me 
Just as Thou wilt, and when and where, 

Until Thy blessed face I see, 

Thy rest, Thy joy, Thy glory share." 

Many of you have helped us in other 
ways, too. Do you remember the lit- 
tle love letters you sent? They came 
all the way across the seas and found 
us in our little Indian homes. Did we 
enjoy them? Well, if you could have 
been present when the messages came 
you would know and understand. Do 
you know the secret of getting the 
most good out of a message? Before 
you read it bow your head in earnest 
prayer and ask the Father to help you 
to read the letter understandingly, that 
you may catch the spirit of the writer 
and read it in the same spirit in which 
it was written. And here's another 
secret: Never write a letter without 
first asking the Father to direct you — - 
to guide your pen as you write. If you 
allow Him to help vou your letters 
will always be helpful to others. You 
will never know how much vou can 



44 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 







.ft 
u 



■32 

■SO 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



45 



help others in this way. We will be so 
glad to hear from you again. 

"How little it costs if we give it a thought 

To make some heart happy each day; 
Just one kind word, or a happy smile 

As we go on our daily way. 
Perchance a look will suffice to clear 

The cloud from a neighbor's face, 
And the press of a hand in sympathy 

A sorrowful tear efface. 
One walks in the sunlight, another walks 

All wearily in the shade; 
One treads a path that is fair and smooth — 

Another must pray for aid. 
It costs so little, I wonder why 

We give it so little thought. 
A smile, kind words, a glance, a touch — 

What magic with them is wrought." 

Now, my little people, listen very 
carefully while I tell you one more 
way in which you have helped us dur- 
ing the past year. You heard about 
these children praying for you. We 
know you are praying for us. No, 
you did not need to tell us. We found 
it out. Is that wonderful to you? How 
did we find it out? Dear little ones 
across the sea, we have the same kind, 
loving, tender Father that you have. 
When you go to Him and ask Him to 
help us and bless us and really mean 
what you say, He hears and answers 
your prayers and we feel the power of 
your prayers in our lives. Do not let 
a day go by without praying for us ; 
and not for us alone, but for all of 
God's children who live in other lands. 

These boys and girls join me in 
sending to you our most sincere thanks 
for all you have done and are doing 
for us from day to day. We pray God 
to bless you richly. We pray for you 
all every day. May you all grow more 
and more like Jesus and follow Him 
day by day. May God bless and keep 
you and all through life be your 
Strength and Guide. 

One question more : Would you like 
to know more about these boys and 
girls? Very well, the next time I am 
permitted to write you another letter 
I will take you with me into their 
homes, and if you really enjoy your 



visit, I will tell you something about 
their home-life, and I will also tell you 
what they did before this picture was 
taken. It was our intention to tell you 
today but this letter is long enough. 

Again we thank you most heartily 
for all you have done. Continue to 
work for the Savior. May you be will- 
ing to say from your hearts, 

"Just as I am, young, strong and free, 
To be the best that I can be, 
For truth and righteousness and Thee, 
Lord of my life, I come." 

Lovingly, your friend, 

Ida C. Shumaker. 

FINANCIAL. REPORT. 

(Continued from Page 48.) 

Waterside Sunday-school, $5; New- 
Enterprise Sunday-school, $5.74; New 
Enterprise Congregation, $10, i 



Virginia — $15.47. 

Beaver Creek Sunday-school, $6.27 
Camon Branch Sunday-school, $1.73 
Mable Harley, $1 : Manassas Sisters 
Aid, $1; Susannah Hinegardner, 50 
cents; S. C. Harley, 77 cents; Brick 
Siunday-school, $4.20 

Illinois — $11.60. 

Shannon Sunday-school, $9.70; La- 
motte Sunday-school, $1.90, 

Maryland— -$13.75. 

Brownsville Sunday-school, $8; 
Denton Sunday-school, $5.75, 



Nebraska — $12.12. 

Beatrice Sunday-school, $10; Alvo 
Sunday-school, $2.12, 

Ohio — $11.45. 

S'wan Creek Congregation, $3.60; 
Eagle Creek Sunday-school, $5.25; 
Lima Sunday-school, $2.60, 

Iowa — $10.00. 

Greene Sunday-school, 



Washing-ton — $6.61. 

Wenatchee City, $5.50; Chewelah 
Sunday-school, $1.11 

Kansas — $5-00. 

Ramona Sunday-school, 



Tennessee— $3.00. 

Meadow Branch Sunday-school, 

California — $2.50. 

Inglewood Sunday-school, 

Colorado — $2.00. 

Antiooh Sunday-school 



44 66 



15 47 

11 60 
13 75 

12 12 

11 45 
10 00 

6 61 

5 00 

3 00 

2 50 
2 00 



205 02 
312 39 



Total for the month, 

Previously reported, , 

For the year so fa- $ 517 41 



BUrLBINCr FUND. 



lUinois — $3.17. 

Lamotte Sunday-school, 



Total for the month, 
xreviously reported, . 



3 17 



3 17 

261 13 



x'-or the year so far, _. . . $ 264 30 



46 



The Missionary Visitor 



Financial Report 

COMPARATIVE STATEMENT FOR NOVEMBER 1912. 



Nov. 

1911. 
World Wide, . . . :$1,376 17 

India 294 88 

China, 89 70 

Miscellaneous, .... 8 16 



Nov. 


Mar-Nov. 


Mar-Nov. 


Increase. 


Decrease. 


1912. 


1911. 




1912. 








$918 


54 


$20,730 24 


$23,028 47 


$2,298 


23 




408 


17 


4,591 


44 


4,440 65 






$ 150 79 


206 


32 


2,344 


17 


1,131 76 






1,212 41 


8 


50 


112 


78 


113 92 


1 


14 





Totals, $1,768 91 $1,54153 $27,778 63 

Increase, 



5,714 80 $2,299 37 $1,363 20 
936 17 



During the month of November the General 
Mission Board sent out 82,904 pages of tracts. 

FINANCIAL REPORT. 

The General Mission -Board acknowledges, 
with pleasure, the receipt of the following do- 
nations, during the month of November, to 
the funds under her care: 

WORLD-WIDE, 
Pennsylvania — $309.06. 
Congregation. 

Big Swatara $ 25 80 

Individuals. 

Henry Bollinger. $2.05; Christian 

Torty, 25 cents, . . 

S. E. Dist., Congregation. 

Coventry, 

Sout.iern District. 

Conference Surplus, 1912 

Individuals. 

Mrs. W. M. Fogelsanger. $1; C. G. 
Winey (marriage notice), 50 cents, 
Middle Dist., Congregation. 

Spring Run, 

Individuals. 

Hannah Puderbaugh, $5; Susan 

Rouzer, 90 cents 

Western District, Individual. 

Mrs. A. B. Kelley, 

Illinois — $141.82. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Pine Creek, $51.52; Waddams 

Grove, $13.35; Elgin, $7.66 

Sunday-schools. 

Lanark, $19.45; Batavia, $1.73, .... 
Christian Workers. 

Batavia, 

Individuals. 

D. J. Gerdes, $5; Mr. and Mrs. Will 
Spencer, $3; John Albright, $2.50; 
Mrs. John Albright, $2.50; J. S. Al- 
bright, $1; J. E. Doering, $1; C. W. 

Lahman, $1 16 00 

Southern District, Individuals. 

C. L. Strong, wife and sister, $25; 
Mrs. B. S. Kindig, $2; S. Vansyckel, 
$1 28 00 

Kansas — $130.50. 

Nortneastern District, Individual. 

Receipt No. 18500, $100; Mrs. J. 

N. Brumbaugh, $1, 101 00 

Southeastern District. 

Mrs. N. I. Sowers, $12; John and 
Sarah Racus, $,6; A Sister, Coffey- 

ville, 50 cents 18 50 

Northwestern District, Individual. 

Mrs. Sarah Horting 5 00 

Southwestern Dist., Christian Workers. 

Bloom, 5 00 

Individual. 

Samuel Steiner 100 

Michig-an— -$88.50. 
Congregations. 

Beaverton, $25; New Haven, $22; 
Rodney, $12; Crystal. $10.30: Grand 
Rapids, $6; Vestaburg, $5.13: Cole- 
man, $4.55; Chippewa Creek, $1; Riv- 
erside, $1, 86 98 

Individual. 

W. P. Jehnzen, 152 



2 


30 


27 


41 


138 


43 


1 


50 


5 


72 


5 


90. 


2 


00 


72 


53 


21 


18 


4 


11 



Ohio — $48.55. 

Northeastern District. Congregations 

Wooster, $5.72; Black River, $5.70; 

Chippewa, $4.13, $ 

Sunday-school. 

Wooster, 

Individuals. 

R. M. Moomaw (marriage notices), 
Northwestern District, Individuals. 

Mr. and Mrs. A. M. Snyder, " 

Southern District. Individuals. 

John E. Gnagey, $10; Mrs". Jane 
Miller, $5; Cyrus Young, $2; Mrs. 
Clara A. Holloway, $2; Katie Beach, 
$1; Bessie Stickle, $1, 

Indiana — $39.15. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Lizzie Marsh, $1; John Huntington, 

$1, 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Geo. W. Fosnaugh, $2.15; Emanuel 
Leckrone, $2; Mrs. Emma Bonebrake, 
$1; Mrs. Etta Etobinghous, 50 cents, 
Southern District, Individuals. 

A Brother, $20; Luther Petry, $10; 
Mrs. Mollie M. Pemey, $1; D. E. Bow- 
man (marriage notice), 50 cents, . . 
Maryland— $22.35. 
Eastern District, Congregation. 

Woodberry, 

Individuals. 

W. H. Swan, $4.35; Ruby C. Driver, 

$1, 

Middle District, Individual. 

Mt. Airy, Md., 

North Dakota — $20.41. 
Congregations. 

James River, 5S.90; Kenmare, $5,. 
Sunday-school. 

Ray-Prairie Home 

West Virginia — $18.50. 

First District, Congregation. 

Allegheny 

Sunday-school. 

Lime Rock, 

Individual. 

Sister May E. Johnson, 

California — $18.40. 

Northern District, Individual. 

W. E. Whitcher (marriage notice'), 
Southern District, Individuals. 

Fannv E. Light, $14; G. W. Bun- 
tain, $2.40: Mrs. Geo. Gerdes, $1; 
M. M. Eshelman (marriage notice), 

50 cents, 

Idaho — $13.60. 
Congregation. 

Boise Valley 

Individual. 

S. S. Redmon (marriage notice), . 
Louisiana — $11.50. 
Congregation. 

Jennings 

Montana — -$11.25. 
Congregation. 

Medicine Lake 

Oklaho ma — $1 0.OO. 
Individual. 

C. C. Clark, 



50 



17 90 



13 


10 




50 


11 


50 


11 


25 


10 


00 



January 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



47 



Missouri — $8.00. 

Northern District Individual. 

W. E. Williams $ 100 

Middle District, Individual. 

T. C. Nininger, 2 00 

Southern District, Individual. 

Emma E. Wylamd, 5 00 

Wisconsin— $7.00. 
Individuals. 

Jacob D. Brower, $5; Mr. and Mrs. 
J. E. Zollers, $1; R. R. Thomas, $1; 7 00 

Canada— $5.O0. 
Individual. 

S. M. Burger 5 00 

Virginia— -$4.50. 

Second District, Individuals. 

Elizabeth Eavey, $2; "Ml. Solon," 

$1, 3 00 

Northern District, Individual. 

J. S. Roller (marriage notice),.. 50 

Eastern District, Individual. 

W. H. Myers 100 

Iowa— $4.00. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Mrs. Samuel Fryer, $1; Irvin M. 

Barto, $1, 2 00 

Middle District, Individuals. 

W. E. West (marriage notice), 50 
cents; Morris W. Elkeniberry (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents, 1 00 

Southern District, Individual. 

Elisabeth Fishel, 1 00 

Nebraska— $2.15. 
Individual. 

Mrs. Lizze Carl 2 15 

Colorado — s>2,00. 

Northeastern District, Individual. 

Mrs. I. W. Fasnacht, 100 

Western District, Individual. 

Nancy D. Underbill, 100 

Texas— -$1.25. 
Individual. 

Mrs. John Barnhart, 1 25 

Minnesota— $0.50. 
Individual. 

Wm. Eikenberry (marriage notice), 50 

Washing-ton — $0.50. 
Individual. 

C. E. Holmes (marriage notice), 50 

"Unknown — $0.05. 

Unknown 05 

Total for the month, $ 918 54 

Previously reported, 22,109 93 

For the year so far, $23,028 47 

INDIA MISSION. 
Michigan— $127.42. 

Congregations. 

Woodland, $54; Thornapple, $42; 
little Traverse. $11.12; Sunfleld, 
$8.70; Morilla, $6.60; Black River, $5, 127 42 
Pennsylvania— $39.50. 
Southern District, Congregation. 

Waynesboro 36 00 

Western District, Individual. 

J. L. Ankeny 3 50 

Oklahoma — $5.00. 
Individual. 

C. C. Clark, 5 00 

Maryland — $5.00. 

Western District, Individual. 

Mrs. Mary E. Arnold, 5 00 

Illinois — $3.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

A Sister 3 00 

Ohio— $2.00. 
[Southern District. 
Individual. 

Sara Bigler 2 00 

Total for the month, $ 181 92 

Previously reported, 818 41 

For the year so far, $ 1,000 33 

INDIA ORPHANAGE. 

Nebraska — $20.00. 

(Sunday-school. 



Octavia $ 20 00 

Ohio — $20.00. 

Northeastern District, Sunday-school. 

Kent, 20 00 

Virginia — $20.00. 

Northern District, Sunday-school. 

Iaa Wilbarger's Class, Mill Creek, 20 00 

Maryland — $12.00. 
Middle District. 

Hagerstown Y. P. Society, 12 00 

Pennsylvania, — $11.00. 
Southern District, Individuals. 

Trostle P. Dick Antietam, $5; Nora 

Sieber Sansman, $1, 6 00 

Middle district, Sunday-school. 

Primary Class — Loon Creek, 5 00 

Minnesota — $10.00. 
Sunday-school. 

Worthington, 10 00 

Colorado — $5.00. 

Western District, Christian Workers. 

First Grand Valley, 5 00 

Oklahoma — $2.50. 
Individual. 

C. C. Clark, 2 50 



Total for the month, $ 100 50 

Previously reported 2,321 61 



For the year so far $ 2,422.11 

INDIA NATIVE SCHOOLS. 

California — $90.00. 

Southern District, Individuals. 

J. H. and Jennie Brubaker, $60; 
S. G. D. Anderson, Frank L. Hepner, 
Peter Fesler, Perry C. Bashore, $30,$ 90 00 

Pennsylvania — $30.00. 
Southeastern District, Congregation. 

Germantown, 30 00 

Iowa — $4.75. 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Old Sisters' Class, Panther Creek, 4 75 



Total for the month, 
Previously reported, 

For the year so far, 



CHINA MISSION. 

California— $38.15. 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Santa Ana, $ 

Christian Workers. 

South Los Angeles, 

Missouri — $11.85. 

Northern District, Sunday-school. 

Rockingham, 

Montana— $11.25. 
Congregation. 

Medicine Lake, 

Indiana, — $10.55. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Portage 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Flora, 

Individual. 

Ettie Ebbinghous, 

Illinois — $10.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Elgin, 

Southern District, Individual. 

A Sister, 

Oklahoma — $8.52. 
Christian W r orkers. 

Big Creek 

Individual. 

C. C. Clark 

Ohio — S4.00. 

Northwestern District, Sunday-school. 



124 75 
239 S5 



Total for the month 

Previously reported, 

For the year so far, $ 364 60 

INDIA WIDOWS' HOME. 
Illinois — $1.00. 

Northern District, Individual. 
Amos E. Wolfe, „ 



1 00 



1 00 
127 61 



12S 61 



8 


15 


30 


00 


11 


85 


11 


25 


5 





5 


05 




50 


7 


00 


3 


00 


3 


52 


5 


00 



48 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1913 



$ 568 14 



20 


00 


16 


50 


5 


00 


2 


00 


22 


00 


20 


00 


12 


50 


10 


00 


4 


00 



$ 563 62 



Eagle Creek, $ 4 00 

Total for the month, $ 94 32 

Previously reported 473 82 

For the year so far 

CHINA ORPHANAGE. 

Indiana — $43.50. 

Northern District, Christian Workers. 

Union Center, $ 

Sunday-school. 

North Liberty, 

Aid Society. 

North Liberty Sisters 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

Primary Class, Lick Creek, 

Oklahoma — $22.00. 
Christian Workers. 

Thomas, 

Illinois— §20.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Hickory Grove, 

Iowa — $12.50. 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Panther Creek, 

Idaho— $10.00. 
Christian Workers. 

Nezperce, 

Pennsylvania — $4.00. 
Southern District, Aid Society. 

Waynesboro, 

Total for the month, $ 112 00 

Previously reported, 451 62 

For the year so far, 

CHURCH EXTENSION, 
Ohio — $3.00. 

Northeastern District, Individual. 

John A. Trackler, 

Oklahoma — $2.50. 
Individual. 

C. C. Clark, 

Texas — $2.00. 
Individual. 

Sophia Darrow 

Total for the month, 

Previously reported, 

For the year, so far, $ 29 50 

SOUTH AMERICA. 
Ohio — $1.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Sara Bigler, 100 

Total for the month, $ 100 

Previously reported, 2 00 

For the year so far, $ 3 00 

DENVER COLORED. 
Pennsylvania — $300.40. 

A Brother, $1; J. Wm. Hull, $1; 

D. K. Kreider, $1.50; D. D. Bucher, 
50 cents, E. K. Leatherman, $1; E. M. 
Wolf, $1; Ella W. Blooher, $10; Harry 
Weaver, $1; H. V. Kepner, $2; Otillia 
Hereter, $1; A Sister, 15 cents; A. 
Taylor, $1; Mrs. L. R. Hoover, 25 
cents; Aaron Newcomer, $15; Geo. A. 
Oiler, 50 cents; W. K. Martin, 50' 
cents; John W. Hoffman, $5; John W. 
Barnes, $1; B. V. Hoffman, $1; Mary 

E. Foutz, $2; Mrs. C. W. Baker, 50 
cents; G. W. Heefner, $1.50; A. S. 
Heefner, $1; Henry Rinehart, $3; I. 

F. HolLnberger, $1; H. B. Rinehart, 
$1; O. E. Price, $5; Myrtle Oiler, $5; 
Elizabeth Saylor, $5; N. E. Sollen- 
bersrer, $10; H. C. Price, $10; Susan 
Shank, $1; Bernie Ovalmen, $1; D. W. 
Hess, $10; Mrs. J. D. McCleary, 50 
cents: J. E. Demuth, $2.50; J. W. 
Harshman, $1; F. S., G. W. and Mrs. 
Sadie Boxerner, $3; G. L. Kauffman, 
$2; J. J. Oiler, $100; S. A. Benedict, 



.$ 


3 00 




2 50 




2 00 


.$ 


7 50 
22 00 



$1; Ira L. Wingert, $1; Minta Fitz, 
$1; Emma Snively, $1; Mrs. Anson 
Good, $1; John Hade, $1; S.J.Brown, 
$1; H. M. Stover, $1; E. G. Shoemak- 
er, $2; A. B. Deardorff, $1; J. E. 
Rowland, $1; C. L. Ecker, $1; A Sis- 
ter. $7; Jacob H. Games, $1; P. M. 
Snider, $1; Isaac Riddlesbarger, $1; 
Ada Harris; $1; Lucy Roth, $3; Sudie 
Wingert, $2; Nathan Hoffman, $25; 
Amanda E. Etter, $1; S. S. W. Ham- 
mers, $5; Nathaniel Leas, $3; Mary C. 
Rider, $25; Calvin A. Lefever, $2,..$ 300 40 
Illinois — $40,00. 

Catharine and John Blickenstaff, 
$25; Cerro Gordo Sisters' Aid Society, 

$15, 40 00 

Kansas — $18.70. 

J. W. B. Hylton, $10; E. B. Stude- 
baker, $15; Princeton-Union Victory 

Sunday-school, $3.70, 18 70 

Michigan — $5.00. 

J. H. Neff 5 00 

Washington — $5.00. 

N. W. Garman 5 00 

California — $2.50, 

Geo. B. Detwiler 2 50 

Total for the month $ 371 .60 

Previously reported, 3,487 81 

For the year so far, $ 3,859.41 

COLORADO CITY CHURCHHOUSE. 

North Dakota — $191.34. 

N. Kauffman. $5; Bro. and Sister 
W. Berr" $5; Emma Hewitt', $5; Wm. 
Clouse, $5; A. H. Jones, $5; J. F. 
Bvor, $5; Receipt No. 891, $1; M. L. 
Huffman, $5; W. O. Anderson, $5; 

D. T. Dierdorff. $5; J. H. Burns, $1; 
A R. Rife, $5; Elva Dierdorff, $1; S. 

E. Blough, $1; Mary E. Harp, $1; D. 
C. Cripe, $1; J. C. Cripe, $5; Cloyd 
Inks, 50 cents; Paul Baumgardner, 
25 cents; Ray Baumgardner, 5 cents; 
Maude Cri^e, 10 cents; W. D. Baum- 
gardner, $1: Mrs. Elearon Berry, $1; 
Abram Miller, $10; M. A. Whisler, $3: 
Theo. B. Price, $1.50; J. E. Glessner, 
$20; Mrs. Minnie Fike, $1; W. M. 
Thomas. $5; Sally Fike, $5; J. M. 
Fike, $5; Wm. J. McCann, $10; G. M. 
Clanper, $1; Henry McCann, $1; 
Frank N. Dunn, $2; John Whipple, 
50 cents; Surrey Congregation, $6.94; 
Fannie Weed, $1; J. A Englar, $2; J. 
H. Coven and wife, $2; C. F. Climes, 
$1; Mrs. Albert Clark, $1; L. M. 
Thomas. $25; Henry T. Kenepp, $1; 
O. E. Tonker, $5; Marvin Kensinger, 
$5; Mary Deal, $2.50; Elva Deal, 
$2.50; John Deal, $2.50; J. J. Gen- 
singer, $5 $ 191 34 

Kansas— $5.00. 

Lizzie E. Davis, 5 00 

Total for the month, $ 196 34 

Previously reported, 239 24 

For the year so far, $ 435 58 

CHICAGO SUNDAY-SCHOOL EXTENSION. 
General Fund. 
Indiana — $60.86. 

Blue Ridge Congregation, $11.20; 
Bethel Chapel Sunday-school, $2.60; 
Mexico Sisters' Aid, $3; Mexico Sun- 
day-school, $6.52; Maple Grove Sun- 
day-school, $23.59; Union Grove and 
Mississinewa Aid Society, $10; Nap- 
panee Sunday-school, $5.95; Camp 

Creek Sunday-school, $4 $ 66 86 

Penn sylvania — $44.66. 

Mechanicsburg S u n d a y-school, 
$7.82; Elizabethtown Sunday-school, 
$12.10; Spring Run Sunday-school, $4; 
(Continued on Page 45.) 



The Missionary Visitor 



Volume XV 



February, 1913 



Number 2 



OUR SHARE OF THE WORLD 

Rebecca Bowman 



In Two Parts. Part I. 

EVEN among earnest Christians, 
there are two radically different 
views of the Great Commission. 
All agree that the Gospel is to be 
preached to every creature some time, 
by somebody. But the contrast ap- 
pears in reference to when this is to 
be done. The common notion has 
been that so vast an undertaking 
would require several generations, if 
not centuries. The other belief is that 
it is the clear, urgent duty of the. pres- 
ent generation of Christians to carry 
or send the message of Christ to the 
entire nonchristian world of our gen- 
eration. 

One of the ambitions of the Lay- 
man's Missionary Movement has been 
to promote in all the churches a com- 
prehensive plan for the complete evan- 
gelization of the world, and great prog- 
ress has been made within the past few 
years in defining the distinctive mis- 
sionary responsibility of the different 
denominations. 

The churches of Canada have gone 
further, perhaps, than any other nation 
in accepting their share of the work. 
She is asking the Christian men of her 
cities the question, "Will Canada evan- 
gelize her share of the world?" Cana- 
da's fair proportion of the nonchristian 
world has been estimated to be at least 
forty millions of people. 

Extensive inquiries have been made 
by almost all the foreign mission 
boards of North America during the 



past two years — first to determine the 
number of people they are severally 
responsible for, and second, to discover 
what force of missionaries and what 
amount of funds would probably be 
necessary to carry through a compre- 
hensive program of evangelization. 

So it becomes apparent to all that 
great progress is being made, and as a 
considerable number of churches have 
not yet taken any action, — though 
they may be depended on for a large 
measure of cooperation in the work, — 
we are confronted with the fact that 
at least 600 millions of people in the 
nonchristian world are dependent for 
the Gospel upon the churches of North 
America. 

Are we able to comprehend these 
figures? Think for a moment ! Never 
before have we known what heathen- 
ism and paganism means. The num- 
ber so vast that in India alone it would 
take seventeen years to give each wo- 
man and girl a Bible at the rate of 
twenty thousand a day. And if the 
unevangelized passed day and night 
before us, one by one, the procession 
would be endless, for a new generation 
would have grown to majority before 
the present living host could march 
by. The need is so awful and the woe 
so mournful that no words can do jus- 
tice to it, and no figures illustrate it ! 

Naturally, the question arises, 
"What portion of the nonchristian 
world is at present provided for?" The 
Decennial Conference of Missionaries 



50 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1913 



in India in 1902 declared: "We fully 
recognize that the greatest part of this 
work of district evangelization must 
be done, not by foreigners, but by the 
members of the Indian Christian 
Church. But to train these Indian 
Christian workers and to supervise and 
direct their work, there will for many 
years to come be required a consider- 
able number of foreign missionaries. 
It is thought to be anything but an ex- 
travagant estimate of the needs of the 
country, if we ask that there be one 
male and one female missionary for 
every fifty thousand of the population, 
and this -would mean the quadrupling 
of our present number." 

Here the representatives of three 
thousand missionaries in India appeal 
for an increase of nine thousand more 
to their number in order to have one 
man and one woman to superintend 
the work and train the native workers 
among every fifty thousand of the pop- 
ulation. 

To supply the whole nonchristian 
world at this rate would require forty 
thousand missionaries, and the work 
demanded of them would be a stupen- 
dous task — enough to stagger the 
stoutest heart, methinks. May the 
Lord help us to realize now that it is 
indeed high time for the Christian peo- 
ple of this land to make an unprece- 
dented advance into unoccupied terri- 
tory. 

Let us here consider this problem in 
our relationship to it as representing 
the churches of the United. States and 
Canada. 

There are about twenty millions of 
Protestant churchmembers in North 
America. There are fifty millions of 
people in our own country outside the 
membership of all the churches. These 
constitute our home mission field. 
Vast as it is, our foreign mission field 
of 600 millions is twelve times as 
large. We need not argue which 
heathen is worse. The chief difference, 



perhaps, is that most American hea- 
then are so by choice, while most of 
the heathen abroad are so as yet by 
necessity. Blut put them all in the 
same class if you wish. It still re- 
mains true that the church's problem 
is twelvefold as big abroad as it is at 
home from the standpoint merely of 
masses to be reached. 

One chief reason we make such slow 
progress is because we have not 
grasped the magnitude of the task. 
Too many of us treat the subject as a 
side issue, instead of the one supreme 
work of the Christian church! 

That this is easily within the truth 
can scarcely be questioned in view of 
the fact that the members of our 
churches still are giving an average of 
scarcely one cent a week to this whole 
undertaking. The problem, then, for 
the churches of this country to work 
out, is to increase our force of mis- 
sionaries from about five thousand to 
twenty-four thousand, and our annual 
offering from just over eleven million 
dollars a year to approximately fifty 
millions. 

Can we do it? Let us look at it so- 
berly for a moment. It would mean 
only one missionary going abroad out 
of every eight hundred of our Protes- 
tant membership. Is this not extreme- 
ly reasonable? If our States could 
spare one out of every six of the entire 
population for the armies of the North 
and South in 1860, can we not, for the 
setting free of the human race, and the 
reunion of lost men with their divine 
Shepherd and Savior, send to the front 
one out of every eight hundred, not of 
the whole population, but of the church 
membership? It were trifling with the 
problem to propose less. We could 
send one out of every one hundred and 
be the richer for the sacrifice. And be 
sure of this, friends, if we are to be- 
come really intelligent about the prob- 
lem of evangelizing the world, our con- 
centrated attention on this matter will 



February 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



51 



be required until there is time for a 
deep and clear impression to be made. 
The enterprise challenges investiga- 
tion, and stands the test of investiga- 
tion, but it is too vast an undertaking 
to be comprehended quickly. Then, in 
the words of Dr. Lilly, "Let us study 
how to do this thing, not how to get 
it done" ; for only by the enlargement 
of heart that will come to the church in 
her effort to evangelize the world will 
she have either the faith or the energy 
to Christianize North America. We 
may expect, too, that the doctrine of 
making provision for the perishing 
millions about us will be unpopular, 
but it must be proclaimed for the of- 



fense of the cross has not ceased. And 
let us further remember that no set- 
ting apart of a tithe or Lord's portion 
will in these days suffice. It never did. 
The tithe was the Jews' minimum, not 
maximum. It represents what the 
poorest must give, not what the rich- 
est might use to buy off the right to 
keep the other nine-tenths. Instead of 
asking how little I can spare God and 
satisfy His claim and my conscience, 
the sincere Christian will invert the 
terms and ask, "How little can I ex- 
pend on myself and yet satisfy my ac- 
tual needs, and how much can I thus 
spare for God?" This, praise God, is 
our individual privilege today ! 



A SWEDISH BROTHER'S EXPERI- 
ENCE 

J. F. Graybill 



SOME time ago we tried to inform 
the Messenger readers concerning 
the compulsory military proposi- 
tion that confronts our work in Sweden 
and Denmark. Now I will tell the Vis- 
itor readers of the experience of one 
of our young brethren along this line. 

Mustering. 

All young men at the age of twenty- 
one, hale, infirm and halt, are required 
to appear before a committee of offi- 
cers for a physical examination and 
registration. If they fail to appear at 
this age a fine of ten kroner, or impris- 
onment, is imposed. If they fail to 
appear the following year, the fine is 
increased to twenty kroner. The third 
year the fine is forty kroner, and the 
fourth year compulsion is exercised. 
If then they will not submit, they are 
sentenced to imprisonment for from 
three to six months every year until 
they are thirty-two years of age, if 
their constitution is so strong that they 



do not succumb to death before their 
sentence expires. If they escape to 
some other country in order to' avoid 
the military practice, and return in fu- 
ture years, they are punished for hav- 
ing made their escape. The prison con- 
ditions and treatment are almost unen- 
durable, and health is impaired. Last 
year two young men died of this con- 
finement. 

The government operates the princi- 
pal railroads and other industries. Con- 
sequently the most and best employ- 
ment is by the government. A man 
who refuses to serve his time in mili- 
tary training loses his position, if he 
has one, and can not hope to be em- 
ployed in the future by the government 
nor by most private firms. When a 
young man applies for a position, he 
is asked the question, " Have you 
served your time in military training? " 
Our young brother, Nils Jonsson, was 
employed at the government's railroad 



52 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1913 




Bro. Nils Jonsson, 

station in Malmo. After interceding 
with the state priest and the church, 
writing to the king, praying for mercy, 
he was obliged to appear before the 
board of examiners, who pronounced 
him able for military practice. 

Privileges (?) Extended. 

After registering the choice is ex- 
tended to exercise in the navy, cavalry, 
artillery, or infantry. Our brother who, 
for conscience's sake, refused either of 
these, was given the privilege of learn- 
ing hospital work, the art of caring for 
the wounded, or serving as " Good Sa- 
maritan," to give first aid to the wound- 
ed and bear them to the hospital. 

The Hospital Practice. 

The first practice is " gora honnor " 
(military etiquette) and learning to 
march. A practical short hospital course 
is taught. Every morning one and one- 
half hours are spent in gymnastics. 



Once a week they exercise in a march, 
beginning with six miles and increas- 
ing every march until they have made 
a twenty-four-mile march. These 
marches proceed, rain or shine. At 
times they were thoroughly drenched. 
The clothes did not "dry during the 
night, and so they were obliged at 
times* to put on wet clothing in the 
morning. If one were disabled on ac- 
count of a sore foot, or fatigue, he was 
taken to the headquarters in a wagon. 
The object of these marches is to train 
these hospital men to be able to follow 
the army in time of war and take charge 
of the wounded. 

Practice in bearing is another exer- 
cise that belongs to these men. Every 
day two to three hours were spent in 
practicing for carrying. Two men 
would bear one on a stretcher until 
thev were able to bear a man three 
miles without taking a rest. This was 
very tiresome and, during the summer, 
when the days were warm, they were 
not permitted to try and make them- 
selves comfortable by taking off their 
coats. When it was cold and rainy it 
was even more disagreeable. The one 
who was being borne did not have the 
best of the bargain, either, for he was 
not permitted to dress himself specially 
for this ride and therefore was obliged 
to lie in the rain and cold, not getting 
off to walk and keep warm. 

The Final Practice. 

Every year at the conclusion of this 
practice in October they have a sham 
battle. I will describe only a part of 
this as the brother related it to me. 
This year these men were transported 
by night two hundred miles from their 
headquarters, in stock cars. The week, 
which was rainy and cold, was spent in 
marches and sham battles. The hospi- 
tal men remained in the rear until they 
received orders to gather up the 
wounded on the battle field. Then 
they hurried to the place where the bat- 



February 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



53 



tie had been fought, where a number of 
men with supposed wounds were scat- 
tered over the field. A label stating 
the unfortunate man's trouble is pinned 
to his coat to help these doctors find 
the wound. The supposed wound is 
bandaged as though it were real, and 
then the man is hastily carried to the 
hospital, where further medical aid is 
administered. 

The week of this sham battle was 
very disagreeable and the men suffered 
greatly from the cold. For four nights 
they slept but little and were glad when 
morning came so they could be on the 
move. One day, when they could 
scarcely keep warm marching, they 
found a soldier who had a supposed 
broken leg and was made to remain 
quiet four hours in all this cold. He 
was almost frozen when found. While 
this man's broken leg was a sham, 
there was a reality about his suffering 
from the cold. One can not tell what 
sickness he may have contracted from 
this inconsistent, forced experience. I 
know a young man who contracted an 
affection of the lungs by sleeping in 
wet clothes during last year's military 
exercising. Not a few of Sweden's 
youths are physically ruined in this 
way. Is it surprising that people be- 
come rebellious under such inconsist- 
ent compulsion? One day these men 
rose at 2 : 00 o'clock in the morning, pre- 
pared for the day's march, ate break- 
fast at 3:15 and began the march at 
3 : 40. It rained, hailed and snowed all 
day. One man died of paralysis of the 
heart and a number fainted by the way 
of over-exertion. ' The march continued 
till 4 : 30 in the evening, without a meal. 
At 6:00 o'clock they ate supper, after 
which they tried to sleep, in a straw 
shed, with their wet clothes. Though 
the following day was bright and clear, 
their clothes were not dry until late in 
the afternoon. 



Permission and Religious Privilege. 

Permission could be secured to go 
home over Sunday, but being a dis- 
tance from home the traveling expense 
is no small item and their pay, five and 
a half cents a day, did not give them 
much spending money. Their head- 
quarters were about nine miles from 
the Vanneberga congregation, and our 
brother took advantage of the privilege 
and assembled a number of times with 
those of like precious faith. The Swed- 
ish Free Mission endeavors to give the 
boys spiritual food by their Soldiers' 
Mission, which is located near the 
headquarters, where they have services 
every Sunday. Bro. Jonsson attended 
these services every Sunday he was not 
in the Brethren meetings, but he says 
the food one gets there is not of the 
right quality to satisfy the hungry soul. 
He was one of two to receive a New 
Testament and Psalms as a reward of 
merit for regular attendance and inter- 
est. The other was a Salvation Army 
soldier. After their time of service had 
expired, our brother, in company with 
an acquaintance, called on us. They 
appeared like birds let out of the cage. 
While it was not imprisonment, it may 
well be considered captivity. They are 
taken from their homes and employ- 
ment and required to do that which 
they dread and to violate their con- 
science. Furthermore, they must en- 
dure many hardships, which often prove 
fatal, all for the preparation for war. 
How foolish this is ! 

What a heritage to be born and 
raised in a land of liberty and religious 
freedom, a country that, generally 
speaking, advocates peace and regards 
conscientious convictions ! How much 
longer shall the present conditions of 
things continue? When shall the time 
come when nations will no longer learn 
the art of war? 

Friisgatan 2, Malm'6, Sweden. 



54 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1913 




B. P. Heckmau, 



d Benjamin Franklin Heckman was born September 28, 1882, near Hammond, 
Piatt County, 111. They moved not long afterwards to a farm west of Cerro 
Gordo, 111., in the bounds of the Oakley church. The parents desired to see 
their children grow up under the influence of their own faith. 
(I Frank was a faithful Sunday-school scholar from early childhood, and 
united with the church in October, 1898. His early education was received 
in the country schools. In the fall of 1900 he enrolled in Mt. Morris College 
and remained until the spring of 1905. Then he taught school two years in 
the Cerro Gordo High School. At this place, in 1905, he was called to the, 
ministry. During the summer of 1908 he had charge of the pastoral work at 
that place. 

(I He was married to Sister Minna Mote in 1905, and in 1907 together they 
entered Bethany Bible School. There he finished the four years' Bible, Course 
and taught some during one year. During these years he also spent six 
months at Chicago University. 

(L The Bible School made extensive use of him in various States, in holding 
Bible Institutes. He saw much practical work in institutes, rescue mission 
work, and in some series of meetings. With his faithful companion he volun- 
teered for service in China in the spring of 1911. They were accepted by 
the Board and went out in the fall of 1911. He was ordained to the eldership 
in September, 1911, at the age of twenty-nine years. 

C China was in rebellion when they, with the remainder of their party, 
reached that land. Much time was spent at Tien Tsin in the study of the 
language. When conditions became settled they went interior and were 
stationed at Ping Ting Chou. The dreadful disease, smallpox, was in some 
manner contracted and on Jan. 14, 1913, God called him to a higher service. 
(T He leaves a wife, two darling daughters, Esther, aged five, and Lois, almost 
two years old. His father, David Heckman, lives in Cerro Gordo, 111., while 
his mother has gone to the glory world since Frank went to China. 
(I Frank was a strong man, a true Christian, a born leader, and his going is 
a distinct loss to the China field and to the Brotherhood. 



February The Missionary Visitor 55 



(irnuarh -i^aueittiiarii 



Tien Tsin, January 14. 

Heckman died today. Smallpox. Wife and Esther sick, but recover- 
ing. 

(Signed) Hilton. 

G. Thus was the saddest news, yet coming from China, transmitted to 
the mission rooms on Jan. 15. Beyond this news the, wires and the air 
and the mails are as silent as the grave and we know nothing of the 
particulars in the case. But a few short weeks will reveal all. Our 
brother is gone, and today there is in the hearts of the little company 
of ten, in China, intense sadness, intensified by their loneliness in a far- 
away land. Loneliness, we say — no, not alone, for the Father, Who has 
called our brother home, is there with them to supply the strength and 
minister in this sad hour as a loving Father. 

C Bro. Heckman's life in China covered a period of about fifteen months. 
This time had been spent largely with the language. He was just getting 
in a position where he could converse with the people for whom he had 
given his life. But his sacrifice is none the less glorious, none the less 
heroic, for what he was he gave, and what he had he spent, for the salva- 
tion of the Chinese people who, he had been convinced, were his in- 
heritance. Soldiers in war die the death of blood on the battlefield, 
seeking to slay their brethren, and cover themselves with glory. Their 
names are lauded, their deeds are heralded. How much more glorious 
is the passing of one who has gone forth on a mission of peace to those 
who know no peace, with a Gospel of hope to those whose lives are 
cheerless and who are without an eternal hope, and who goes forth as 
a light from heaven to those who sit in great darkness. His going forth 
was not with an ambition to slaughter, but was with an ambition to 
raise the heathen mind from spiritual death into eternal life. 

C Who will take up the banner laid down? That question resounds 
throughout the length and breadth of the home church. Possibly an 
all-wise God has taken this method of increasing our affection for His 
heathen children, and seeks by the call of one to arouse many to the 
demands and blessedness of His service. Whatever disregard there may 
have been in the minds of some, whatever thoughtlessness of the im- 
mensity and necessity of the task, whatever hesitancy there may have 
been in the hearts of those whom God would call to China, all such are 
borne to the ground as shafts in the body of our brother. It is not 
sentiment that unites us to the China field. Seed grown in a sturdy 
Christian American home has been transplanted to China's soil to blos- 
som and bear fruit. The ties that bind us to our China Mission are the 
bonds of blood, — a living sacrifice. 

C Our brother has departed. A short life, then on to the celestial 
home.; a short history inscribed on earth, but a clean, white page, closely 
written in the Book of Life. A brief moment, as eternity reckons time, 
was his name flashed upon the human screen, but a lasting inspiration 
has been transmitted to the young men of the church. Then the life is 
over. Heaven has opened to receive his incoming soul, and mother 
earth has opened to receive all of mortal that remains. Memory re- 
mains, fond memory, and the life, refusing to abide alone, has fallen 
into the ground and from its sacrifice will be born much fruit for the 
kingdom. God grant that it may be so. 

— B— 



56 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1913 




" It would look as if they were converts of hygienic theories.' 



OUR LITTLE NEIGHBORS 

Winnie Cripe 



SOME parts of China are very 
densely populated. Out on the 
plains and in mountainous dis- 
tricts one seldom meets a human be- 
ing, and feels as if he had gotten out- 
side of the civilized world. But when 
we come to the villages we change our 
minds as we see scores of men, women 
and children pour out of places one 
could scarcely describe with the word 
"home," so sacred to us ; still we don't 
feel we have found much civilization, 
though there are crowds of people. 

Of the crowds, not a few are chil- 
dren of all ages and sizes. They often 
compose half of the crowd and as one 
looks at them one is reminded that 
there is no likelihood of "race-suicide" 
here. Even New China doesn't seem 
to have any inclination that way. 

There is something peculiarly inter- 
esting about these Chinese children. 
Whether their faces are clean or dirty 
(and they are usually so decidedly the 
latter that one wonders whether or no 



they have ever really had a wash), 
still there is something that seems to 
penetrate all the filth — a certain look 
of wistfulness and want, a plea for 
help, mingled with a smile of satisfac- 
tion and appreciation for the little they 
do have in this world. All of this 
seems to go straight to one's heart and 
there is a rebound with some of their 
joy because one has been able to bring 
a bit of pleasure into their lives, if 
only for the moment. 

Here in this picture is a very com- 
mon scene on our streets : two moth- 
ers sitting along the side of the street 
with their babes. It would look as if 
they were converts of hygienic theo- 
ries and were purposely giving the 
babes a sunbath, but I assure you they 
don't trouble themselves or the chil- 
dren, either, very much with baths of 
any kind. Yet in this sunbath we must 
consider how wondrously God uses 
their ignorance and indolence to help 
preserve many a little life that other- 



February 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



57 



wise would be lost because of extreme 
unsanitary conditions in their homes ; 
though it is apparent that most of 
these mothers are ignorant of thus 
helping their offspring. They have 
nothing to do but prepare their simple 
food and make the few articles of 
clothing they wear, and these have 
come out on the street simply "to see." 
Notice the little queue on the third 
child, who has just stepped up to see 
the babies. There is no way of telling 
by looking at the child whether it is a 
boy or girl, either by hair or clothing. 
However, a great many of the boys 
now are being shaved and the present 
prospects give promise of a future 
queueless China. 

Sometimes as groups of these chil- 
dren run out to see us as we pass, one 
is made to think they are just little 
bundles of curiosity which seems 
never to be satisfied. Their lives ap- 
pear so empty, as also do those of their 
parents, and we long to help them and 
make them really happy. 

We often think of our Savior, Who 
desired that the "little ones" should 



come to Him. How shall these come? 
But I hear you say, "No one is 'for- 
bidding' these." Are you sure, my 
brother, my sister? Has not our Mas- 
ter said, "This gospel of the kingdom 
shall be preached in the whole world 
for a testimony unto all the nations " ? 
True, a few of us are here and many 
of you are doing much to help us, but 
what are a " few among so many " ? 
"How can they hear without a preach- 
er?" I fear, if some who could, are 
withholding themselves, or the bless- 
ings God has given them for distribu- 
tion among the needy, that some one 
may be " forbidding." And if one of 
these little ones should perish ! "Woe 
to that man through whom the occa- 
sion cometh !" 

Yes, there are multitudes of these 
little ones about us, and we mean to 
help them as the Father gives us 
grace, but are not yon responsible for 
some of our little neighbors? Will 
you not, with us, out of an honest 
heart ask God to help you do your 
duty toward them? 

Liao Chou, Shansi, China. 



HAPPENINGS POLITICALLY AND 
OTHERWISE 

F. H. C. 



THE new life is coming to Peking 
at last. A move is on foot to put 
tramways on the streets of the 
capital. The finance is to come from 
the south of China. It is but another 
evidence that there is real effort being 
made fully to unite the North and the 
South. 

Smoking cigarets is second only to 
smoking opium, and China is to be 
congratulated in that there is sufficient 
feeling against it to have the advisory 
council at Peking take under advise- 



ment methods to get rid of the ciga- 
rets which are practically being forced 
on China by America and England. 

At the town of Anking thousands of 
pounds of opium were seized and 
burned a short time ago, causing the 
appearance of an English gunboat in 
the harbor, for the opium was from 
English territory. But when the En- 
glish man-of-war was told that there 
had been no duty paid on this opium 
and it was being landed at a place 
where there was no customs collector, 



58 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1913 



the English official went into his hulk, 
much as a crawfish gets into the wa- 
ter when discovered near to danger. 
We congratulate the Chinese official. 
But his next step is even more patri- 
otic. He demands that all the temples 
in his territory shall be used for pub- 
lic purposes and all the idols found in 
them shall be tumbled into the river. 



have been almost full. At present we 
have about seventeen in the refuge. 
Some have broken off and are not tak- 
ing medicine, but still stay in the ref- 
uge to avoid outside temptation before 
they have gained sufficient strength to 
withstand the trial. We are glad to 
have them stay, for it gives a better 
chance to gfet them to know the real 




Our China School and Orphanage and Our Two School Teachers. 

Both teachers are members of our church. Bro. Yin stands at the 
right and Bro. Wang at the left. Here are thirty-five boys. One other, 
not in .the picture, should be counted. The future preachers of our 
Chinese church are here. — F. H. C. 



Another town is Changsha, where 
an effort is really being made to get 
rid of opium. This time it is seized 
and burned. The government stands 
the loss. Tens of thousands of dollars 
were thus burned up, but it shows an 
earnest spirit to get rid of the drug. 

On the question of opium smoking 
one is safe in saying that a restless 
feeling is coming over the opium smok- 
ers in all parts. They begin to think 
that the government means what it 
says and is really trying to get rid of 
opium. As an immediate result in our 
town the people are coming to our 
refuge. For a couple of months we 



value of the Gospel. We pray the 
home church to unite with us in special 
prayer for this pitiful class. Some of 
our patients of last year are holding 
on and declaring for the Gospel. One 
man of considerable influence has 
asked for baptism. May the Lord lead 
the way for others. 

The advisory council has passed the 
first reading of the bill calling for a re- 
form in weights and measures. The 
plan is to adopt the metric system. 
One can certainly hope that they will 
really adopt a system. 

The minister of finance is promis- 



February 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



59 



ing a speedy reform in the currency 
of the country. He declares that China 
must have a uniform system. We can 
bid him a hearty godspeed and prom- 
ise to help him as soon as we have the 
chance. He proposes a gold standard. 

Chinese capitalists have recently or- 
ganized a bank at Canton with a cap- 
ital of $25,000,000, Mexican. They 
plan in the future to help take care of 
some of China's financial questions. 

The Shanghai National Review sums 
up a bill recently passed by the 
council on Chinese citizenship, as fol- 
lows : "A person whose father is Chi- 
nese is a citizen; a person born after 
the death of his Chinese father; one 
born in China whose mother is Chi- 
nese but whose father's nationality is 
unknown ; the wife of a Chinese citizen 
— all these are entitled to citizenship ; 
and one who has been legally natural- 
ized. The naturalization law in China 
is much the same as in any other coun- 
try. The principal demand is to de- 
clare allegiance to China and declare 
to avoid supporting one's home coun- 
try. There are some other details, but 
in the main one can become a citizen 
in China with but little trouble. 

The council recently decided that 
the provisional president should re- 
ceive annually a salary of $120,000, 
Mexican. This is about $60,000 gold. 
In addition he will get for expenses an 
allowance of $15,000 gold. 

Reports are coming that inner Mon- 
golia is glad to adopt the Chinese flag 
and work with the Chinese people in 
full, but the outer, or Northern Mon- 
golia, is still uncertain. Reports have 
it that Russia is promising them a pro- 
tectorate if they will break away from 
China proper and declare their inde- 
pendence. Outwardly Russia denies 
any connection with the Mongolians, 
but secretly those who have reason to 
know declare differently. 



Late reports come from YVu Chang 
(a. part of Hankow) that opium dens 
must all be closed within seven days. 
The city is to take care of the smokers. 
Every one is to register and an allow- 
ance is to be given him. This is to be 
gradually reduced and they thus plan 
to be rid of the habit in a short time. 
This sounds good and the plan is all 
right, but must be worked in order to 
be effective. So much of the carrying 
into effect of the law depends on the 
local officials. 

A Republican Young Men's Asso- 
ciation is being formed in places. It 
has gained some popularity since it is 
nonchristian. There are those who do 
not go in with the movement, simply 
because it is not Christian. It has for 
its object the equalization of wealth, 
promotion of education, encouragement 
of militarism, opposes superstition and 
substitutes education and business for 
religion. 

Winter is on in North China and the 
thick, padded clothing is in evidence 
wherever the people can afford it. 
Our orphanage schoolboys are happy 
to get some real warm clothing this 
winter, for with some of them it is the 
first time they ever have had warm 
clothing. They are very appreciative 
of this and in the main show an anxi- 
ety to keep clean and look neat as the 
other schoolboys do. We want to 
have some kind of exercises with them 
at Christmas time to help them get 
the real meaning of the occasion. 
When we had our Thanksgiving serv- 
ices one of the teachers asked if they 
did not need the Thanksgiving_holi- 
day, too. We want them to know that 
it is something more than simply a 
holiday. 

With prayers for the New Year's 
work. • 



60 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1913 



THEY DO FEEL, TOO 

Florence Baker Pittenger 



No. I. 

IT was the ignorant midwife who 
so ruthlessly killed the mother that 
left three little motherless chil- 
dren, besides the infant just 'born. The 
father, being in government employ, 
must spend his time away from home, 
and even could he be at home, how 
could he care for the little, helpless 
child, with absolutely no knowledge 
and no facilities for doing so? The 
child was left to the mercy of neigh- 
bors, who cared nothing for it. 

In these lowly homes you do not find 
even so common an article as a spoon. 
When the wails of the child became 
too piercing an old rag was dipped in- 
to milk and given to the babe to suck. 
Sometimes the milk was sweet and 
sometimes it wasn't. Remarkable as 
it may seem, the child lived through 
nearly a month of such treatment, 
but had contracted some kind of lung 
affection, and was fast going back- 
wards. In his despair the father came 
to us, pleading that we take the child. 
Who could have turned away from 
such need? We took the child and 
did all we could for it. It improved 
and grew for about four months. It 
contracted a severe cold, which re- 
sulted in pneumonia, but it recovered ; 
however, just for a short time, when a 
second attack came on and soon its 
little spirit fled to be with its Maker. 

We sent the sad news to the father, 
who knows not the Lord. He was 
greatly moved, and our hearts went 
out to him in agony as we watched 
him wrapping the still little form in 



its graveclothes. He sat still as a 
statue by it until all was ready; then 
he picked it up and carried it to its 
grave. This is the custom among 
these people. A father dare not weep, 
and who was there to weep? The old 
native sister who. helped care for the 
child, and our little Angeline, who 
was greatly moved as she had never 
before seen a death. 

In the evening, just as the sun was 
gliding over the western hills, the fa- 
ther came again, asking for a bit of 
milk to carry to the little mound over 
on the hillside. He had made a tiny 
cup from leaves, and in it he carried 
the milk and placed it by the grave 
to appease the hunger of the departed 
child. We stood, with our own 
healthy, happy baby boy cooing in 
our arms, watching the father as he so 
sadly went on his mission of love, and 
yet without, a ray of hope for his own 
life. There came to us a wonderful 
vision of the need of these poor people, 
such as we never had before. Our 
hearts went up in thanksgiving to 
Him Who has counted us worthy to be 
messengers among this needy people. 
Could the home church have witnessed 
just this one scene and understood its 
meaning as it was revealed to us I 
know her coffers would overflow and 
young lives would crowd forth to 
answer the Master's call. Oh, the dis- 
tance that these poor, ignorant ones 
have wandered away from the Savior 
Who died for them ! Who will help to 
bring them back? 

Ahwa, Bangs, India. 



Set yourself earnestly to see what you were made to do, and then set your- 
self earnestly to do it . . . and the loftier your purpose is the more sure 
you will be to make the world richer with every enrichment of yourself. — 
Phillips Brooks. 



February 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



61 




Jumnie's Husband and Motherless Babes. 



JUMNIE 

Ida Himmelsbaugh 



A [OR is a village some distance 
from Ahmedebad. In this village 
was born the woman of whom I 
am going to tell you. Her name was 
Jumnie. 

Her father was a poor man, and at the 
beginning of that dreadful famine of 
1900 he gave her to a man in his village, 
because he thought he could not keep all 
his children. From here she ran away, 
and while wandering about was picked 
up by government people who were 
gathering up famine children. She was 
given to a missionary at Ahmedebad; 
from there she was taken to Tetal, and 
there she was in the hands of Miss 
Sawyer. She was married to Ragavbhai 
Feb. 15, 1904, and in September of the 
same year they two came to live in the 
Stover family. 

Jumnie was one of the few who could 
always be depended upon, and her moth- 
erly counsel was worth a great deal. 
Her house was always clean, and she 



always had a smile of welcome on her 
face. She was an unusually good moth- 
er, and tried always to teach her children 
in the Christian way. She was ever 
ready to help her neighbors, and no 
labor of love was too great for her. 
About the middle of April she went to 
Bulsar to care for a friend. She was 
there only a few days when she became 
ill and the rash began to come out on 
her. They called the doctor and he pro- 
nounced it malignant smallpox. Of 
course they called her husband, and he 
came immediately. 

I was coming home from Panchgani, 
where I had been to take care of Sister 
Pittenger. Bro. Emmert met me at the 
Bulsar station and asked me to stop and 
take charge. This I was only too glad 
to do, for they have all they can do to 
keep their regular work going. And 
besides, I loved her as a sister. It was 
necessary that I come home for some 
medicines and clothing before taking 



62 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1913 



charge, and she called me and told me to 
tell the children to be good till their 
mother came home. Little did she think 
that she would never see them again in 
this world. I said nothing, for I knew 
full well that meeting would not take 
place till they met in that glad world 
where there are no more partings. 

Ragavbhai and I cared for her, and 
she often called me and talked to me. 
On Friday, at tea-time, I had taken her 
nourishment to her and had just come 
back and told the folks that really I was 
beginning to hope for her life, when a 
boy came running and said, " O Miss 
Sahib, do come quick, for Ragav is call- 
ing!" I knew that she was gone, so I 
ran as quickly as I could, and I wish I 
could tell you the sad scene that greeted 
my eyes. She had taken her nourish- 
ment, and Ragavbhai had just stepped 
outside to see about the baby, when he 
heard the death rattle in her throat. 
He ran back to her, but she was gone. 
Her heart was not strong enough for 
the hard strain. We had worked so 
hard to save her life, but the grim reaper 
won, and she is now praising Him she 
so well loved and served while here with 



us. She was the mother of three boys 
and one girl. 

She passed away at four o'clock in 
the afternoon. It was a sad time for 
us. We thought best to bury her in a 
box, and while Bro. Emmert was hav- 
ing it made, Ragavbhai, Karla and I 
prepared the body for burial. W nen the 
box was ready it was brought, and 
while the babe nestled in my arms, the 
three men put the body in the box and 
closed it. Then, out there in the moon- 
light, we had one of the most impressive 
services I have ever heard. We were 
few in number, perhaps a dozen in all, 
but we had the Comforter with us. 

As soon as the word came that the 
body was lowered into the grave we had 
our baths and took the father and his 
motherless babe to another part of the 
village, away from the scene of his sor- 
row. He continues his work, but it is 
hard for him. We help him all we can. 
He has the right kind of a spirit, but 
he needs our prayers as well as our 
help. Pray for him that God will con- 
tinue His blessing of health and strength, 
so that he will be able to keep his little 
flock together. 



SOME THINGS THAT WE SEE 

J. I. Kaylor 



JUST now is the closing of a great 
holiday season in India. Its ori- 
gin was about 2,000 years ago, 
when some man did a great feat of 
bravery for the people ; and then he 
came to be worshiped as a god. What 
the people now do is what is interest- 
ing to us as we see some of the things 
they do. This festival season lasts 
four or five days. There is much cele- 
bration going on, and it sounds very 
much like the Fourth of July in Amer- 
ica, for they use very many firecrack- 



ers. We could hear them most any 
hour of the day or night, mainly in the 
evening. They also decorate with 
many diminutive lights, which they 
fix up thus : First, they make little re- 
ceptacles on the sides of their houses 
and on posts, etc. They then take 
small, round cucumbers, about the size 
of an average peach, cut them in two, 
and put oil in these halves, with a lit- 
tle wick, which they light. These they 
place in the receptacles, around the 
house in many places, and make things 



February 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



63 



look very nice of an evening-. Any- 
thing along these lines to make a show 
or a noise is the order of the day. They 
also do much feasting. 

Many crude and heathen supersti- 
tions are practiced at this time. Some 
of these fell to our notice. Across 
some narrow street or passage they 
build a fire of grass, so that it will 
blaze up nicely; then they make their 
herds of cattle run through this fire, 
one animal at a time. This is for some 
method of purifying or cleansing, they 
think. But perhaps they do not think 
that some of the spirits of their ances- 
tors are in these animals. They be- 
lieve in transmigration of souls. 

On Sunday morning we men go out 
to one of the caste wards for a Sunday- 
school lesson, before our own regular 
Sunday-school, and the women go to 
another ward. On this Sunday morn- 
ing as we came to our ward we saw the 
people gathered and heard the children 
screaming. We wondered what was 
doing. On coming near we saw a lit- 
tle fire and in it was one of their 
sickles. But what for? Waiting a lit- 
tle, we saw. One man was blowing 
the fire so that the iron would get hot ; 
then another man would come up and 
lie down and let the hot iron be 
touched at four places over his stom- 
ach, thus making four burns. The wo- 
men take two and the children one. 
That is why the children were scream- 
ing and running away. They do this 
often to cure sickness or pain in any 
part of the body, but on this o.ccasion 
it was for the sake of the feast. We 
see many people with these big scars 
on them. Poor people ! 

Last week we witnessed a pitiful cir- 
cumstance. Our neighbors had a nice 
little girl of about three years. They 
were very fond of her, as she was the 
only child. She fell sick and died. Of 
course they made great lamentation 
for her. But when burying time came 



the procession consisted only of the fa- 
ther, carrying the child in his arms, and 
his father with him. This family being 
of the lowest caste, the Sweepers, is 
the only one in town, and so they had 
no help and few sympathizers. The 
next morning the aunt asked Sister 
Powell where the little girl was till 
that time. She was told as we believe, 
but she no doubt thought, as all of the 
people do, that she had gone into some 
animal or insect some place. How sad ! 
How hopeless ! What peace would 
come to them if they would only let 
Christ into their lives. 

On the other hand, there are those 
who gladly listen to the Story and 
would accept if they were free to do 
so, but if they did they would be 
turned out of house and home, and not 
given work or anything by their fel- 
low-men. In America very few know 
what it means in this way to become a 
Christian, for few there ever need to 
be ostracized for Christ's sake. But 
the promise is to those that leave ev- 
erything for the Gospel, to get a hun- 
dredfold now, and in the world to 
come eternal life. And it will be hard- 
er for those that are not thus hindered 
and yet do not come. 

We are pushing out into other vil- 
lages and opening up new work as fast 
as we can, in the way of schools and 
preaching. We now will leave the 
work at this place and our new mis- 
sionaries will come here. Our only 
hope is that they can do it better than 
if we could stay. Our work in the 
Dangs will be different from that here, 
for the people are very different. In 
this country we cannot have a choice 
as to our work, but go and do what we 
can to keep the work going to the best 
possible advantage and give those a 
rest who need it so much. All we can 
do is our best and God will take care 
of the results. 

Vada, T liana, India, Nov. 14, ipi2. 



64 



The Missionary Visitor 

INDIA NOTES 

Alice K. Ebey 



February 
1913 



HOW shall they believe in him of 
whom they have not heard? 
and how shall they hear with- 
out a preacher? And how shall they 
preach except they be sent?" Romans 
10: 14, 15. 

Mary Ida Emmert, born at Poona 
Dec. 3, will make her future home with 
her parents at Bulsar. This little one 
is bidden a hearty welcome into our 
mission family. 

The new missionaries arrived in 
Bombay safe and well in the morning 
of Dec. 5. They experienced some 
rough weather along the way, but our 
hearts join in thanksgiving to the Fa- 
ther Who has kept them and blessed 
them all the way. Sister Powell, Broth- 
er and Sister Kaylor, Brother and Sis- 
ter Holsopple, and Bro. Adam Ebey 
were on the docks to greet them and 
bid them welcome into India. Brother 
and Sister Heisey and Sister Anna 
Eby proceeded to Vada, where they 
will have their home and begin their 
language study. Sister Olive Wid- 
dowson went to Jalalpor, where she 
will have her home. The workers on 
the field are so few at present that 
these new workers are doubly wel- 
comed. 

During the month twenty-eight 
have been baptized at Anklesvar. 
There were a number of other appli- 
cants, but they were instructed to 
learn of the Way more fully. Among 
those baptized were four Bhil women, 
who discarded their jewelry and came 
out boldly for Christ. The women 
seem slower than the men to accept 
Christ. Ignorant and downtrodden as 
women of India are, they do have 
great influence in their homes. We 
are making a special effort to reach 



the hearts of the women. Pray that 
the Lord may open their hearts as He 
did in the case of Lydia of old. 

Bro. Vera Valji, of Bulsar, a young 
lad of one of the Christian carpenters, 
received the medal in the senior di- 
vision of the Sunday-school examina- 
tion. That is, his paper was best of all 
the papers of the Gujarati senior di- 
vision. 

Two weeks ago a storm broke over 
Bombay, followed by a day of heavy 
rain. This is most unusual for this 
time of year. It seemed like the break 
of monsoon. A few lives were lost 
along the sea coast. The rice and 
grass stacked in the fields were con- 
siderably damaged, and the farmers 
who live in open shacks on their 
threshing floors suffered much from 
the rain and cold. However, in central 
provinces, Kathiwar and North Gu- 
jarat, the growing "winter crops of 
wheat, jowar, etc., were greatly bene- 
fited. 

Our sisters at Anklesvar are push- 
ing their work among the village wo- 
men, now that the rains are over and 
the days are cooler. Sister Ziegler 
and Sister Blough devote most of their 
time to these village women, and Sis- 
ter Himmelsbaugh, in addition to her 
dispensary duties, makes many trips 
to the "villages and ministers not only 
to their bodily needs, but points them 
to the Healer of sinsick souls. 

Sister Florence Pittenger, sixty 
miles from the railroad, does much 
service for the Lord among the poor 
jungle people about her home. Not- 
withstanding the many duties for her 
busy hands, she had taken a little or- 
phan child to rear for the Lord. Re- 
cently the little one fell ill with pneu- 



February 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



65 



monia, and in spite of Sister Pitten- 
ger's loving, careful nursing, the little 
spirit fled away. But her labor of love 
has not been in vain. She had hoped 
that the child might find a place of 
great usefulness in the Indian church, 
but God saw otherwise, and His will 
is always best. 

Rev.' H. G. Bissel, of the American 
Marathi Mission, passed away Nov. 
21, while yet in the prime of life. His 
parents were missionaries in this coun- 
try for some fifty years, and he was 
born in this land. He was sent to 
America at an older age than mission- 



ary children are usually sent. This 
may partly account for his remarkable 
command of the Marathi language and 
his power to reach the hearts of the 
people in this land of his birth. He, 
with his family, was to sail for fur- 
lough shortly. Now the widow and 
four young children proceed alone on 
their homeward journey. Another sad 
page in missionary history, 'but not 
without its bright side. Doubtless 
most missionaries, if they could have 
their choice, would choose to go home 
while in the midst of service. 

Dec. 6, igi2. 



MISSIONS OF THE BEREAN BIBLE 

SCHOOL 



M. M. Eshelman 



CONSTANT activity" are the 
working watchwords of the Be- 
reans in Los Angeles. Last Jan- 
uary a few Chinese were enrolled in 
the night class, and to these have been 
added, so that at this time twenty-six 
are enrolled and the average attend- 
ance is seventeen. Since each pupil 
requires a teacher there are seventeen 
regular instructors and four or five sub- 
stitutes. Five nights each week are 
given to instruction in English lan- 
guage, arithmetic and writing. All the 
pupils and teachers assemble first in 
the auditorium and read Scripture in 
concert. Songs are given in English 
by the Chinese and occasionally a song 
in Chinese. Scripture verses in En- 
glish are recited by the pupils. After 
the devotional exercises teachers and 
pupils disperse to the various rooms 
and begin the work of studying and 
teaching. It is very interesting to 
stand on one side of the three rooms, 



now thrown into one, and view the 
busy scene. Seventeen or eighteen 
classes are assembled into one big class, 
with electric lights thrown down upon 
them, making a very lovely picture. 

The Christian Workers' Meeting is 
held at 1 : 30 P. M. and Sunday-school 
at 2:30. Scriptures are read, recita- 
tions given and the lines followed sim- 
ilar to an American Sunday-school. 
The Chinese are very liberal givers, 
the average collections being about 
$2.50 each Sunday. Bro. Clarence Leh- 
mer has charge of the work and is be- 
ing aided by a body of self-sacrificing 
members of the East Los Angeles 
church, most of whom are young mem- 
bers. Some are students in the Berean 
Bible School. These workers have 
been most constant and faithful in their 
loyalty to the education of the Chinese. 
Eternity alone can reveal the values 
that will come to these noble members. 
The effort is solely Berean. Neither 



66 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1913 



the local nor the general church has as- 
sumed any responsibility. The bur- 
dens have fallen upon those members 
who are identified with the school, 
aided by some of the younger members 
of the local church. Like all godly ef- 
forts, when begun it is the burden of 
the few, and the blessings are not so 
widely distributed as might be if the 
church herself were to take hold with 
great energy. It is a most noble effort. 
It has the elements of grace and good- 
ness in full flavor of the Holy Spirit. 

The school also maintains a street 
mission each Saturday evening on Los 
Angeles and East Fifth Streets. A 
band of ten or more go there and sing, 
pray, preach and give out tracts. There 
are always those there to listen and to 
receive tracts, and we can use many 
tracts to good advantage. It is a rich 
experience to be able to be among these 



various lines of religious activities. It 
means more than conventional talk. It 
is real experience that brings great joy 
and wealth of everlasting grace and 
goodness. There are still promising 
places open for others. 

Five Chinese have been received into 
the East Los Angeles church and oth- 
ers are likely to follow ere long. The 
possibilities surely are great. When 
shall there be a number of couples, one 
a white brother, the other a Chinese, 
able to go into all the cities along this 
coast, from San Diego to British Co- 
lumbia? Twenty couples ought now 
to be in this field. Do you see the open 
door for the Church of the Brethren 
in this vast region? Are we wise to be 
indifferent to this great opportunity? 
Write me what you think of it? 

3231 North Broadway, Los Angeles, 
Cal. 



BIBLE MEMORY LEAGUE 

Anna W. Royer 



I FEEL pressed to write a few words 
of encouragement to those who 
have taken up this grand work. It 
should never be thought of as a bur- 
den, but considered rather as one of 
our greatest pleasures to open our Bi- 
bles daily, commit one verse of the Sa- 
cred Book and rehearse others that we 
have already learned. I would like, 
above all things, to say to the mothers, 
Enter into the work with your chil- 
dren. Consider what an inspiration 
and help it will be to them when they 
see that mother is studying with them. 
Let us not try to make ourselves be- 
lieve we are so much older than our 
children and that such memory exer- 
cise is only for the young. While we 
who are old cannot always expect to 
remember accurately all the chapters 
that we learn, we should have some 
stored accurately in our minds, to be 



used when we feel the need of them. 

After a two months' illness I can 
truthfully say that one of the great- 
est pleasures I had when sick was that 
I knew some verses of Scripture which 
I could repeat day by day. When con-; 
valescent, by tearing out the pages 
needed from an old Bible I could study 
and read without using the strength 
necessary to hold a book. While I 
would like to encourage everyone to 
join the B;ible Memory League, I 
would say to those who think they 
can not join it, to at least memorize 
some part of the Bible, if it is only the 
90th Psalm. The prayer of Moses can 
be our prayer now, and as we say it, 
day by day, each verse will become 
richer to us, and our lives will be made 
better and more useful to those around 
us. 

Westminster, Md. 






February 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



6f 



HOW WE WIN OUR CROWNS! 

Adapted by J. Kurtz Miller 



Near the town of "Up-against-it," in the land 

of "Root-or-die," 
We have found our very finest inspiration — 

"You and I." 

Toiling up the hill called "Have-to," with 

Compulsion for a guide, 
We have made "That-kind-of-effort," which 
was never yet denied. 

In that path were "Can't" and "Couldn't," 
with their brother, "What's-the-use?" 

While that sister foe, "Born-lazy," seized 
with joy each poor excuse. 

Yet behind us, unrelenting, drove our 

heartless master, Must, 
And our feet essayed no lagging, spite of 
hill or heat or dust. 

It was there we grew our sinews for life's 

struggle! "You and I." 
Near the town of "Up-against-it," in the 

land of "Root-or-die." 

Near that village, "Up-against-it," in the 

land of "Root-or-die," 
We discovered possibilities unthought of! 

"You and I." 

There were heartaches in that journey! 

Little then our master cared! 
As along our rugged highway under whio 

and spur we fared. 



Bread and Butter trudged beside us, with a 

keen and ruthless goad, 
To quicken every halting footstep, should 

we loiter on the road. 

Grace and Grit, two comely sisters, lured 
us on with myriad wiles — 

But ne'er forgot the burning welts, as we 
feasted on their smiles. 

Thus, our hearts grew strong to conquer, 
as we plodded, "You and I." 

Past the hamlet, "Up-Against-It," in the 
land of "Root-or-die." 

Tell me truly! If in our day, we shall 

conquer! "You and I." 
Will all life's gain end in vain, in this land 

of "Root-or-die"? 

Nay, for life was divinely given, and we 

nobly lived it, "You and I," 
Near the village "Up-against-it," in the land 
of "Root-or-die." 

Ah! When the roll is called beyond the sky, 
in that land of "Never-die," 

We'll be glad we lived down yonder, in that 
land of "Root-or-die." 

For 't was near that village, "Up-against- 
it," in the land of "Root-or-die," 

We won our jeweled crowns, we did! We 
three, "Christ — you — and — I." 



THE FUNDAMENTALS 

Wilbur Stover 



MANY of our ministers have 
copies of " The Fundamen- 
tals," a splendid set of little 
books in paper binding, sent free to 
all preachers, Sunday-school superin- 
tendents and missionaries. They are 
[most valuable, as I have come to see 
Ithem. Each volume contains six or 
leight thoughtful essays on religious 
Isubjects. There are likely to be pres- 
lentations on the design of baptism, 
jthe beginning-day of the church, and 
liothers, from which our people dissent, 
i but there can be nothing more de- 
tsired on subjects like "The Birth of 



Christ," " The Deity of Christ," " The 
Inspiration of the Bible," " The Effi- 
cacy of Prayer," " Missions," etc. On 
the negative side of certain questions 
they are equally emphatic, as they 
should be, as on " Mormonism," " Mil- 
lennial Dawnism," " Christian Sci- 
ence," " Higher Criticism," and oth- 
ers. The series continues. Nine 
books are out and more will follow. 
If you are entitled to them you ought 
to register. Tell them who you are, 
as, " I am a minister in the Church of 
the Brethren," give address and say 
what you want. Write to Testimony 



68 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1913 



Pub. Co., 808 LaSalle Ave., Chicago, 
111. 

I made inquiry, trying to get the 
books for every chairman or secre- 
tary of local missionary committees. 
Such is not in the original intent of 
the two persons who have made this 
distribution of religious literature pos- 
sible, but they made a special conces- 
sion for the missionary committees, 
saying, " We know that you will send 
us only the names of such people as 
would use these books and pass on the 
good news to others." Another say- 
ing, " We will be pleased to place their 
names on our mailing list if, in your 
judgment, they are earnest Christian 
men who will make use of the books." 
See what this means. We have or 
ought to have a committee in every 
one . of our nine hundred congrega- 
tions. And nine books for each com- 
mittee, 8,100 books, worth at retail 
15 cents each. Unless the young peo- 
ple in our congregations are sound 
asleep they will lose no time in avail- 



ing themselves of this opportunity. 

Write the General Mission Board, 
Elgin, 111., a postal card if need be, if 
you are a missionary committeeman 
and mean to do something. Do not 
write a letter. Do not mention any- 
thing else. For instance thus : 

" Hagerstown, Md., Feb. 1, '13. 
"Dear Brethren: 

" We are gratified with ' Fundamen- 
tals' offer. Our committee for Ha- 
gerstown congregation means to ad- 
vance the work of missions all possi- 
ble. Our elder, W. S. Reichard, Ha- 
gerstown Missionary Committee. 

" Chairman, I. B. Awake, Hagers- 
town, Md. 

" Secretary, R. U. Readyman, Ha- 
gerstown, Md. 

" Faithfully yours, 

" The Secretary." 

If the congregation has not yet ap- 
pointed a missionary committee those 
who are awake to greatest needs would 
do well to urge the elder to act in the 
matter. 



CHINA'S PLEA 

Roy S. Mishler 



"Come over and help us," 

Oh! why do you wait? 
The fields are all ripened, 

The harvest is great. 
We're calling for workers 

To hasten and come, 
To bring the glad message 

For yet there is room. 

The harvest is plenteous, 

The laborers are few; 
Don't wait and be saying, 

"There's nothing to do." 
Because there are millions 

Who never will know 
The sweet Christmas story 

Unless you will go. 

Our ruler is Christian, 
He bids you come in 

And tell the glad story 
To save us from sin. 



Then who will be doing, 
Oh! who will be brave, 

And bring the glad story, 
Our millions to save? 

Our idols are nothing, 

Our worship is vain, 
And some of your people 

Were murdered and slain; 
But now we are longing 

For some one to tell 
The story of Jesus, 

That all may be well. 

We stand at the harbor, 

We wait on the shore. 
Some few have been coming, 

We're waiting for more. 
Oh! where are the reapers 

With means and with might? 
"Come over and help us," 

The harvest is white. 
Sidney, Ind. 



February 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



69 



TRIED AS BY FIRE 



DONA LUISA was born in Argen- 
tina, of Italian parentage, and 
married at the age of 16 to a 
cruel fellow who passes as "an atheist, 
and in whom is manifested the Latin 
proverb: "Ira brevis furor est" (anger 
is short madness), when he hears the 
word Gospel mentioned 

Doha Luisa is now 21 years of age 
and the mother of five children. The 
look of anguish on her face depicts a 
suffering life, yet in her heart the peace 
of God reigns. Converted to God four 
and a half years ago she was first as- 
sailed by doubts as to her eternal sal- 
vation, which were afterwards dis- 
pelled by a quickening and growing 
faith in God. On relating her con- 
version to her husband, he caught her 
by the hair of her head, and beat her 
on the shoulders with his fist. The 
pain was so great that she could not 
sleep. 

He also prohibited her attendance 
at any of the gospel meetings, but in 
spite of this she remained true to the 



Lord. We have ministered to her 
whenever possible, and about two years 
ago she began to attend our women's 
meeting which is held in the afternoon. 

She has continued doing so until 
now without her husband knowing, 
and in order to disarm suspicion she 
comes alone to the meetings, and re- 
tires afterwards by the back door, for 
if the gossipers of this town (and there 
are many) were to tell her husband, he 
would certainly attempt her life, as he 
has already shown signs of insanity. 

Owing to her husband's opposition, 
Doha Luisa hides her Bible under the 
mattress of her bed, and during the 
day reads it, whilst her husband is at 
work. I know of no case worthier of 
our prayers and sympathy, and if suf- 
fering for Christ's sake ensures happi- 
ness and joy in the after life, and it 
does, then Doha Luisa will have a rich 
reward, for if we suffer with the Lord 
we shall also reign with Him, and that 
means eternal glory. — E. A. Strange, in 
"South America." 




Primary Class, Flora Sunday-school, Indiana. 

Sister Vester Myer, teacher. The class planted popcorn and in the 
picture are enjoying their "husking bee." The proceeds, $5.05, they 
sent to the Board for the China Mission. 



ft) 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1913 



EDITORIAL COMMENT 




Trust in the Lord and do good; dwell in 
the land and feed on his faithfulness.-- 
Psa. 37: 3 (R. V.). 

Now fully entered into the labors of 
a new year, entrusted with the per- 
formance of duties, great and sacred, 
which no one but an all-powerful God 
would entrust to us, and no one but a 
loving Father would deign to commit 
to our stumbling efforts, it is well that 
we consider this exhortation of David. 

* ■*■ * 

The Challenge of Faith. — " Trust in 
the Lord." Whom can we trust ex- 
cepting our Father? "It is better to 
trust in the Lord than to put confi- 
dence in man." Men sometimes fail; 
crops are sometimes destroyed ; for- 
tunes sometimes vanish ; loved ones 
are sometimes called home; yet amid 
the losses and the heartaches, duties 
remain — and God. He has guided 
through dark places. He has shown 
Himself faithful, loyal, compassionate, 
able to save to the uttermost. What 
has been done in Europe, in India, in 
China, in our own Brotherhood, for 
the sake of the kingdom, has been done 
by those whose faith has rested in 
Him. If you would have your faith 
strong, your labor of worth, your weak, 
stumbling efforts of some avail, trust 
in the Lord. 

♦ ♦♦ 

The Exercise of Faith. — " Do good." 
The most imperishable word which 
can be written of a man is that he was 
" gfood." Our Master went about do- 



m § " good." Trusting the Lord means 
that our life is a good life. The Chris- 
tian is " created in Christ unto good 
works," and happy is he who thus ex- 
ercises his faith. 

* * * 

The Privilege of Faith.—" Dwell in 
the land." The heritage of the faithful 
is in a land of green pastures beside 
still waters. The Father Whom we 
trust, Whom we seek to obey, never 
forsakes His trusting child. The one 
who lives by faith enjoys fruits more 
luscious than the grapes of Eschol and 
more plenteous than the milk and hon- 
ey of Canaan. For crumbs partaken 
with God's favor are more strength- 
ening than earth's bounties with His 
disfavor. The true believer's heritage 
is one to be coveted because its own- 
ership is eternal and bears the seal of 
approval of God. 

♦ * ♦ 

The Feast of Faith. — " Feed on His 
Faithfulness." The past is an uninter- 
rupted record of God's faithfulness. 
At His tables the bounties are ever- 
spread. The rich, the poor, the beg- 
gar, the orphan, are all fed by Him and 
grow strong. Men come and go, king- 
doms rise and fall, heaven and earth 
pass away, but the faithfulness of the 
Father abideth forever. And were there 
one weak link in the chain of His faith- 
fulness the borders of His whole king- 
dom would be weak and without de- 
fense. In His care we are bountifully 



February 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



71 



supplied. In His presence is fulness 
of joy. " He anointeth my head with 
oil, my cup runneth over. Surely 
goodness and mercy shall follow me 
all the days of my life and I shall dwell 
in the house of the Lord forever." 



Sometimes diplomas are put to pe- 
culiar uses. As some Persian girls 
were going home to their native vil- 
lage, at the close of school, they were 
held up repeatedly for. fees by those 
who were on guard. One of the girls, 
who had graduated and had her diplo- 
ma with her, conceived of a novel 
method of passing by the guards un- 
molested. She would produce the di- 
ploma when stopped by a guard and 
show it to him. The guards could not 
read, but the large sheepskin looked 
so formidable to them that the girls 
paid no more fees nor received any 
more annoyance. 

*♦♦ *♦♦ *♦* 

A Korean preacher in Seoul was cast 
into prison because his son had com- 
mitted an offense. He was put into 
a cell with eighteen other occupants 
and kept there for five months with- 
out an opportunity to prove his inno- 
cence. When he came out at the end 
of five months the eighteen criminals 
with whom he had been associated 
were eighteen Christians. This man 
was not unlike the faithful witnesses 
of old, Paul and Silas, who sang in 
prison to the discomfiture of the jailer. 
Thus the heathen lands are affording 
us most remarkable incidents of de- 
votion and zeal. 

* * *• 

From India we have received the 
news that a large rainstorm had passed 
over at least a portion of our India 
mission field. Though quite out of 
season, in many places it was welcome, 
for it would assist the late crops. The 
monsoon broke off rather suddenly, 
thus damaging the crops, and any rain 



that would assist in maturing even part 
of the crops was welcome. Bro. Lich- 
ty writes that the late winter crops 
are much benefited and much field 
work was being .finished that had been 
dropped prematurely because of 
drouth. 

* * * 

It is humiliating to the Mohamme- 
dan world to suffer defeat so serious 
as that given to them by the Balkan 
States, in the war about to close. Bro. 
Lichty writes thus from India : " To- 
day I was down at Jhagadia on busi- 
ness, and I met some awfully sore 
Mohammedans along the way. It was 
all about the war. For several reasons 
I pitied them. First, because they can- 
not take a whipping manfully when it 
is given them fairly and by so brave 
a people as the Balkan States. Sec- 
ondly, they are so densely ignorant of 
the causes leading up to the war. Third 
ly, it appeals to them as a war of 
Christendom against Islam." After 
all is said and done it is to be hoped 
that the close of the war is at hand 
and that the shackles of oppression 
will be loosened for the Turkish sub-. 
jects — shackles that have oppressed 
both body and soul. Students of East- 
ern affairs who profess to know seem 
almost united in thinking that the war 
will increase the prestige of the Chris- 
tian faith in the Orient, even though it 
has been bought at a- fearful price. 

♦ ♦ ♦ 

The orphanage at Bulsar, India, 
grows smaller each year. During the 
past months several marriages have 
taken place and new Christian homes 
are being established. Many of our 
brethren have assisted in the support 
of these orphans, some having sup- 
ported since the orphanage was es- 
tablished, and heaven alone will show 
the influence radiating out from the 
homes of those whom our people have 
assisted in bringing into contact with 
the Christian religion. 



72 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1913 



The outlook at Vyara, India, the 
station occupied by Bro. Ross, is very 
bright. There is a great demand for 
education. There have been schools 
in the district for a long period and 
some have gotten a fairly good educa- 
tion. This has created a thirst for 
knowledge, and it is Bro. Ross' high- 
est ambition to meet that demand with 
wholesome study. Bro. Ross writes 
that there are calls every day for teach- 
ers, but that he is not able to supply 
them all. 

♦■ ♦ *■ 

We hope that our missionary com- 
mittees in the various churches will 
read the article on " Fundamentals " 
by Bro. W. B. Stover, as appears in 
this issue of the Visitor. Surely every 
committee ought to take advantage 
of the liberal offer as presented by our 
brother. The books are well written, 
have much food for thought, and will 
ground our people in certain articles 
of faith in which we need more 
strength and greater courage. If the 
postal is sent to the mission rooms, we 
shall gladly forward your names with 
our " O. K." to the proper authorities. 

<%■ & 4* 

We repeat again, as we have so often 
repeated, that there is imperative need 
for recruits in our India field. First, 
sickness carried off our beloved Bro. 
Brubaker; then sickness brought home 
Bro. Berkebile's, and some have been 
compelled to return on overdue fur- 
loughs. A few have been sent to the 
field, to be sure, but they are learning 
the language and seeking to do the 
work of experienced missionaries in 
so far as they are able. For those who 
are at the front, who have experience, 
the load is unusually heavy. It was 
hoped that a Bible School could be es- 
tablished during this present year, but 
latest news from the field states that 
it seems almost impossible to think of 
taking on additional responsibilities at 



this time. This is given to emphasize 
the need, to emphasize the call. And 
as numbers of our talented young 
men are preparing for their final com- 
mencement day this spring, we sin- 
cerely trust that the call resounding 
to them from our. India field will not 
be heard in vain, nor that a deafened 
ear will be turned to the needs of our 
church and missionaries in that land. 

* * * 

At the recent meeting of the Gen- 
eral Board our China workers called 
for a building for their Boys' School. 
The estimate of money needed for this 
purpose is $5,000. It could not be 
granted. Funds did not permit. We 
are wondering how this will affect the 
Chinese work. The means can be 
found in our church, — funds and to 
spare, — and it is to be hoped that they 
will not be withheld from this great 
cause. The quarters now occupied are 
already cramped. One boy has suc- 
cumbed to disease. The school cannot 
expand in its present condition. For 
the success of our China work let us 
work together for the funds to supply 
this urgent need. 

* ♦ ♦ 

Much as the American negro is mis- 
treated and neglected in our own land, 
Dr. Booker T. Washington, in an ar- 
ticle in the November Century Maga- 
zine, says, " The fairest white man 
that I have met in dealing with col- 
ored men is the American white man." 
And continuing he says, " I am led to 
the conclusion that, all things con- 
sidered, the negro in the United States 
has a better chance than he has in Af- 
rica." Notwithstanding this statement 
he points out that the two chief things 
wherein the colored man is treated un- 
fairly is in the courts and in the 
schools. Failure of justice to the col- 
ored man in the courts lies, largely in 
the fact that no colored man is tried 
before a jury of his own race. In the 



February 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



73 



question of schools, he says that, in 
the Southern States as a whole, $10.23 
per capita is spent in educating the 
white child and $2.82 for the black 
child. It would seem from this article 
that the Church of the Brethren is 
leaving go almost unchallenged the 
open door to the African race. 

♦ ♦ ^ 

At about the same time a statement 
appeared in a New York paper, writ- 
ten by Dr. Charles A. Eastman, a na- 
tive Sioux Indian, with regard to the 
condition of his native brethren. He 
says, "As an Indian I cannot think of 
dispensing with any of the different 
classes of Indian schools, . . . both Gov- 
ernment and mission. We need them 
all until the public school system of 
the United States is found sufficient 
for our wants. It is to the schools that 
we owe much of what has been accom- 
plished. To break away in a decade 
or two from the usages and philosophy 
of untold ages is no small achieve- 
ment." Testimonies such as the above 
from Dr. Washington and Dr. East- 
man speak of the progress that has 
been made in a few decades. 



*> * ♦> 



Many of our readers experience some 
difficulty in selecting scriptures applying 
directly to the Sunday-school lessons, 
for their morning worship. Some who 
would like to do so do not make an at- 
tempt to secure such portions as bear on 
the Sunday-school lesson, because of 
various hindrances. To meet this re- 
quirement and need, the Brethren Pub- 
lishing House is supplying what is known 
as the Sunday-school Lesson Bible 
Chart. This chart is a nice size to hang 
on the dining room wall, and has a page 
for each Sunday-school lesson, with 
teaching points and notations of scrip- 
tures for each morning of the week. By 



the use of this we are sure many would 
be aided in preparation for the day's 
work and the next week's Sunday-school 
lesson. Price, postpaid to any address, 
fifty cents. ^ # + 

The passing of Brother B. F. Heck- 
man as noted in another portion of the 
Visitor only emphasizes anew the im- 
perative demand for medical workers 
on our foreign fields. A foreign doctor 
is several days' journey from our mis- 
sionary station in China. Time is re- 
quired to get a call to the doctor, and 
then since there are in the province of 
Shansi only three doctors for a popula- 
tion of over 12,000,000 it is easy to see 
that the physician might not be at home 
when he is called. While the willing- 
ness of our workers in going into new 
territory far from a physician is thus 
even more heroic, yet it does surely em- 
phasize the duty that is laid upon our 
shoulders as a home church to send 
doctors to these fields. It is missionary 
economy. For a doctor not only can 
reach souls otherwise beyond reach who 
are needing a physician, but he can also 
safeguard the health of our own work- 
ers. Surely the death of Brother Heck- 
man is an unmistakable and clear call for 
the home church to awaken to the neces- 
sity of physicians on our foreign field. 
May God raise up such as He would 
have go ! * ** 

Then, too, our heart goes out in ten- 
derest sympathy to Sister Heckman and 
her two little girls who are mourning 
the loss of their dear husband and fath- 
er. In a strange land, far from rela- 
tives, with hearts torn and broken, it 
will call forth in their behalf the prayers 
of our whole church. God gives the 
church strong men, and God also gives 
the church women just as strong. His 
grace too in such tender instances is 
sufficient. God be praised for that. 



The Bible, as no other writing, communicates power, enabling men to take 
the difficult step which you and I are called on to take many times each day 
— the step between knowing our duty and doing it. — John R. Mott. 



74 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1913 




HELEN 



Martha E. Lear 



MANY of our Sunday-school 
children come from nonchris- 
tian homes, but now and then 
we find that seed has fallen into good 
ground and brings forth much fruit, 
even under very adverse circum- 
stances. 

Last spring, during our revival, a 
number of the Sunday-school children 
gave their hearts to God. Among the 
number was a young girl fourteen 
years of age. She was quite intelligent 
and very conscientious. I had noticed 
she was under conviction, and one 
evening after service as I clasped her 
hand I said, "Helen, would you not 
like to be a Christian?" Her eyes 
filled with tears, but no answer came. 

The next Saturday afternoon I saw 
her coming down the street. At first 
I did not recognize her, but thought 
she seemed to be in trouble. She drew 
nearer and I saw it was Helen. She 
came in and soon told her story. She 
wanted to be a Christian, and had 
asked her mother. Her mother re- 
fused and told her if she joined that 
church she would give her a whipping. 

The parent had gone uptown this 
afternoon, so Helen came over for ad- 
vice. I talked to her awhile and read 
Matt. 5 : 10-11 ; Matt. 10 : 32-42 ; Mark 
10: 29-30; 2 Tim. 3 : 12, and asked if she 
felt she could suffer for Jesus' sake and 
be happy. She said she could, and I 
said, "Let us pray that God will direct 



you and give you strength to bear 
whatever comes." 

The next morning she got her 
clothes ready for baptism and hid them 
under the back porch. When Sunday- 
school was dismissed she went home 
through the alley, got her clothes and 
came back to the church. When the 
invitation was given, after the sermon, 
she went forward. There were other 
applicants, and when they came to pre- 
pare for baptism she was with them. I 
said, "You are not ready for baptism 
today." She said she was, and told me 
how she got her clothes. She was very 
happy. 

When she was ready to go home I 
said, "Now, Helen, you would better 
tell your mother immediately," but 
afterward she told us she could not 
summon the courage to do this. 

We saw her a few days afterward, 
and she said she had not yet told her, 
so we went to the home (we had been 
there at different times, pleading with 
the mother to become a Christian), and 
told of the step Helen had taken. * She 
said very little at the time, but later 
we learned that the parents decided to 
punish her by taking her Bible away 
from her and keeping her away from 
all services. 

Helen comes about once in six 
weeks, perhaps, and then only after 
she has cried and pleaded for the privi- 
lege. She says she would much rather 



February 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



75 



have taken the whipping than to be 
kept away from services. 

She read a Testament in her room at 
night until her folks discovered it, and 
her mother told her she would burn 
the Book if she did not quit reading it. 
She then asked one of .her schoolmates 
to bring her a Testament to school. 
She would get her lessons and then 
read. Her sister told her mother, and 
then Helen asked the teacher if she 
could change her seat. The teacher 
consented, and Helen moved up in a 
front seat, so she could read the pre- 
cious Book. She has read it through 
six times since the beginning of the 
year. 

Helen is the eldest of five children. 
Fer father owns a shooting gallery 
and the mother takes the children into 
all kinds of shows and nickelodeons, 
without any remorse of conscience. 
She seems to take a delight in leading 
them on the downward path. The fa- 
ther often brings home buckets of beer 
and insists on the children drinking. 
He even awakens the little ones to get 
them to drink, but the older girls re- 
fuse and make all kinds of excuses. 
The mother drinks freely. 

Helen said, "Oh, if mama would 
only let me go where I want to and 
wear what I want to just one month !" 
She wants to wear a bonnet and prayer 
covering, but her mother says she will 
burn them if she brings them home. 
Helen does not like short sleeves and 
low-necked dresses, but her mother 
does not wish to please her, and so 
makes them to suit herself. Poor girl ! 
Perhaps I should say, "Rich in wis- 
dom and love for that which is noble 
and uplifting." 

I have often thought that if many 
of our girls, who are trained in Chris- 
tain homes, could exchange places 
with her awhile they, perhaps, would 
get enough of style, shows, etc., and 
how happy she would be to live in the 
clean atmosphere of a Christian home, 



with the protection of a good father 
and mother. 

Some children chafe under restraint 
and want their own way — and that 
way is the way of sin — but listen, chil- 
dren ; the end means death, eternal 
death, unless their steps are retraced. 
There is no pleasure in reaping wild 
oats, the harvest is so much more 
copious than the sowing. 

If you could realize the awful conse- 
quences of these sinful things you 
would thank God for good homes and 
parents and try to please them, and 
above all save your souls and glorifv 
God. 

One Sunday some time ago Helen's 
mama had given her permission to go 
to Sunday-school and then go home 
with one of the girls to dinner. It 
happened that that girl was sick and 
was not to services, so me came home 
with us. 

She played and sar.g a good deal, 
but the following seemed to be her fa- 
vorite and she sang ; t with all the fer- 
vor of her soul : 

"Jesus, ray Savior, is all things to me; 
Oh, what a wonderful Savior is he! 
Guiding, protecting o'er life's rolling sea, 
Mighty Deliverer- — Jesus for me! 

Chorus: 

"Jesus for me! Jesus for me! 

All the time, everywhere, Jesus for me! 

"Jesus in sickness, and Jesus in health, 
Jesus in poverty, comfort or wealth. 
Sunshine or tempest, whatever it be, 
He is my Safety — Jesus for me! 

"He is my Refuge, my Rock and my Tower, 
He is my Fortress, my Strength and my 

Power; 
Life everlasting, my Daysman is he, 
Blessed Redeemer — Jesus for me! 

"He is my Prophet, my Priest and my 

King, 
He is my Bread of Life, Fountain and 

Soring: 
Bright Sun of righteousness, Daystar is H?. 
Horn of salvation — Jesus for me! 

"Jesus in sorrow, in joy or in pain. 
Jesus, my Treasure, in loss or in gain: 
Constant Companion, where'er T may be, 
Living or dying — Jesus for me!" 



76 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1913 



Financial Report 

COMPARATIVE STATEMENT FOR DECEMBER 1911 AND 1912. 

December December March-Dec. March-Dec. Increase Decrease 



1911 

World-wide, $2,466 96 

India, 528 96 

China, .'. 96 20 

Miscellaneous, ... 1 00 



1912 1911 1912 

$3,185 34 $23,197 20 $26,213 81 

583 58 5,120 40 5,024 23 

277 86 2,440 37 1,409 62 

15 00 113 78 128 92 



$3,016 61 



15 14 



£ 96 17 
1,030 75 



Totals, ...$3,093 12 $4,06178 $30,871 75 $32,776 58 $3.03175 $1,126 92 

Increase, 1,904 83 



During the month of December the General 
Mission Board sent out 50,15.6 pages of tracts. 

FINANCIAL HEFOET. 

The General Mission Board begs to acknowl- 
edge the receipt of the following donations for 
the month of December, 1912: 

wobjmD-vtthe. 

Pennsylvania— $570.12. 

Eastern District, Congregation. 

Indian Creek $ 43 00 

Sunday-school. 

Spring Grove, 13 75 

Individuals. 

J. J. Oiler, $30; Isabella Price, $10; 
A. M. Kuns, $8; Abram Fackler, $5; 
S. Francis Harper, $1.20; Jesse Zieg- 

ler (marriage notice), 50 cents, 54 70 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Pleasant Hill, $29.05; Conewago, 
$26.72; Brown's Mill and Shady 
Grove, $23.75; Upper Cumberland, 
$15; Lower Conewago, $12.22; Ship- 
pensburg, $10; Chambersburg, $5, ... 121 74 
Individuals. 

John F. and Mary C. G. Sprenkel, 
$2.00; Daniel E. Brown, $10; Alice 
Trimmer, $5; H J. Shellenberger, $5; 
H. C. Price, $2.50; John H. Smith, $2; 
Jawb Beeler, $2; Sarah A. Baker, $2; 
G. W. Hawbacker, $1.50; Helen Price, 
$1.25; Rachel P. Ziegler, $1; Samuel 

Witter, $1, 283 25 

Middle District, Christian Workers. 

Lewistown 2 37 

Individuals. 

Annie E. Miller, $5; Marietta 
Brown, $3; John R. Stayer, $3; Phcebe 
Zook, $1; Eld. Michael Claar, $1; 

Miriam M. Claar, $1, 14 00 

Western District, Cogregations. 

Summit Mills, $20.67; Mt. Union, 

$15; Montgomery, $7.38, 43 05 

Sunday-school. 

Summit, 12 06 

Individuals. 

Samuel C. Johnson, $20; S. J. Mil- 
ler, $6; Joel Gnagey, $3; Susan Rou- 
zer, $1.70; Sarah A. Johnson, $1: 
W. M. Howe (marriage notice), 50 
cents, 32 20 

Indiana — $358.02. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

West Goshen, $32; N. Liberty, 
$13.88; Blue River, $17.31; Yellow 
Creek, $8.30; Shipshewana, $7.25; En- 
glish Prairie, $4.65, 83 39 

Individuals. 

Delilah Frick, $50; H. E. Neer, $5; 
Minnie Swihart, $5; -Christian Stou- 
der, $5; Receipt No. 18884, $5; F. D. 
Sheneman, $4; Mrs. Geo. Hoke, $2; 
Wm. Brubaker, $1.86; Daniel Wbit- 
mer, $2; D. B. Hartman, $2; Harmon 
Hoover, $2; Samuel E. Good, $1; I. L. 
Berkey, $1; G. W. Butterbaugh, $1; 
Mary Ulery, $1; John C. Collins, 50 



cents; John S. Kauffman, 50 cents; 

Lanah Hess, 50 cents $ 

Middle District, Congregations. 

N. Manchester. $45.30; Spring 
Creek. $11.28; Looncreek, $10; Bach- 
elor Run, $5, 

Sunday-schools. 

Burnetts Creek, ■ 

Individuals. 

In memory of H. B. Puterbaugh, 
$20; James K. Cline, $6; A Brother 
(Rcann), $4; Mrs. J. C. Ollinger, 
$3.75; Mrs. Priscilla Olsme, $2.50; 
John W. Hoover, $1.25; J. D. Rife, 
$1.20; Elizabeth S. Metzger, $1; W. T. 
Neal, 50 cents; Jacob Jones, 50 cents; 
Elizabeth Jones, 50 cents; Emma Eik- 

enberry, 10 cents, 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Nettle Creek, $24.80; Four Mile, 

$18.66; Bethany, $7.20, 

Individuals. 

Etta E. Holler, $5; Leonard Mattox, 
$2; Franklin Johnson, $2; Susie Metz- 
ger. $1; Jer. Latdshaw, $1; Mrs. Da- 
vid Miller, $1: Levi S. Dilling, $1,... 
Illinois — $326.19. 
Northern District, Congregations. 

Franklin Grove, $95.50; Shannon, 
$46.60; Lanark, $32.90; Cherrv Grove, 
$27.22; Pine Creek, $15.45: Milledge- 
ville, $14.63; Sterling, $9.03; Shan- 
non, $6; Hickory Grove, $5.25; Wor- 

den, $5.66 

Individuals. 

Grace Collins, $13: Wm. Wingerd, 
$12; Daniel Barrick, $6.55; Elias 
Weiarle, $5: W. H. Lamp in, $5; Mary 
C. Fisher, $5; Galen B. Royer, $3; 
David Barkman, $2.50; Annetta John- 
son, $2.50; P. H. Gravbill, $1.20; Jen- 
nie Harley, $1.20; John M. Lutz, $1; 
Elizabeth Kingery, $1; J. E. Zollers 
and wife, $1; C. P. Rowland, 50 
cents; M. H. Miller, 50 cents: E. H. 
Eby (marriage notice). 50 cents, ... 
Southern District, Individuals. 

Elizabeth Hendricks. $5; Amanda 
A. Widows, $1; W. T. Heckman (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents, 

Ohio — $316.50. 

Northwestern District, Congregations. 

Greenspring, $25; Silver Creek, 

$23; Baker, $20; Logan, $13.27 

Individuals. 

J. Kaylor, $10; T. A. Sellers, $3; 
Lydia Dickey, $1.50: David Byerly 
(marriage notice), 5 cents; N. I. 
Cool, (marriage notice), 50 cents; 
Samuel Driver (marriage notice), 50 

cents, 

Northeastern District. Congregations. 

Danville, $20.20; Hickory Grove, 

$15; Chippewa, $12.60 

Sunday-school. 

Flat Run, 

Individuals. 

Michael Domer, $100: G. W. Weid- 
ler, $6; Henry Pontius, $5; Sarah A. 
Duper, $5; Mary Ann Stroyer, $3; 



S9 36 



71 58 
8 73 



February 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



77 



56 


00 


9 


06 


88 


88 


11 


00 



John Dupler, $1.20; U. M. Mohn, $1; 

Melanthon Dupler, 38 cents, $ 121 58 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Oakland, $8.16; Eversole, $6.50,... 14 66 

Sunday-school. 

Eversole, 7 64 

Individuals. 

John E. Gnagey, $15: P. R. Priser, 
$1.25; Eliza Priser, $1.25; J. H. Rine- 
hart. $1.20; W. C. Teeter, $1.20; J. O. 
Warner. $1.20; Eli Niswonger, $1.20; 
Ruth Delk (marriage notice), 50 
cents; TV. H. Gnagey (marriage no- 
tice), 50 cents 23 30 

Maryland— -$252.85. 

Eastern District, Congregation. 

Denton, $21.63; Frederick, $11.50,. 33 13 

Individuals. 

Receipt No. 18,821, $11; Alfred En- 

glar, $5, 16 00 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Pleasant View, $46.31; Welsh Run, 
$27.03; Beaver Creek, $22; Broad- 
fording, $30.82; Longmeadow, $12, .. 138 16 
Individuals. 

A Tither, $50: Barbara Stouffer, 
$2.50; Mary Stouffer, $2.50; D. M. 

Young, $1, 

"Western District. Individuals. 

John A. Merrill and wife, $5; Bar- 
bara Marrill, $3; Annie Beachy, $1.06, 
North Dakota — $217.03. 
Congregations. 

Cando. $55; Minot, $13.75; Brum- 
baugh, $32.63; Hardy, $7.50, 

Sunday-school. 

Cando ■ 

Individuals. 

F. D. Savior, $100; Henry Kile, $5; 
Elizabeth Kile, ?3: J. M. Fike. $3; 
Fanny Keffer, $1.75; Mrs. B. F. Free- 
burg, $1; Anna M. Miller, $1; Mrs. 
C." L. Graham, $1; Louisa Shaw 90 
cents, Abram Miller (marriage no- 
tice), 50 cents 117 15 

Iowa— $206.49. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Edw. Zapf, $6; Henrv S. Sheller, 
$5; W. C. Kimmel, $5; John Rudy, $5 
E. M. Lichty, $3; T. L. Kimmel, $2 

Julia A. Gilbert, $1, 27 00 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Panther Creek, $26.77; Panther 

Creek, $8.50: Cedar Creek, $8.40, 43.67 

Sunday-school. 

Panther Creek, 11 81 

Individuals. 

Jacob Lichtv, $6; W. E. West, $5; 
A. E. West, $5; D. W. Miller, $5; 
Franklin Rhodes, $4; Marv E. Lou- 
densberger, $4.60; C. S. McNutt, $1.20; 
Mrs. Fred Zapf, $1; Martin Suck, $1; 
A Brother, $1; Bro. Moore, $1; Edwin 
West, $1; W. H. Blough, 50 cents,.. 36 30 

Southern District, Congregations. 

S. Keokuk, $17.11; Libertyville, 
$16.60; English River, $13; Franklin, 

$6 52 71 

Individuals. 

Elizabeth Gable, $30; Frank Glot- 

felty, $5, 35 00 

West Virginia — $174.29. 
First District. 

Maple Springs, $79.84; Accident, 
$30.32; Brookside, $25.68; Sandv 
Creek, $12; Greenland, $10.25; Glade 

View, $8.95; Allegheny, $1.60, 168 64 

Sunday-school. 

Glade View 3 65 

Individuals. 

Bro. and Sister Chas. E. Arnold,.. 2 00 

Virginia — $134.79. 
Northern District, Individuals. 

B. W. Neff, $5; David W. Wam- 
pler, $2; Joseph F. Driver, $1; J. N. 
Smith. $1; L. S. Miller, 50 cents; J. 
F. Wampler, 50 cents; Benj. Cline, 5 

cents 10 50 

First District, Congregation, 



Pleasant Hill $ 

Individuals. 

A. C. Riley, $10; W H. Lintecum, 
$1, 

Second District, Congregations. 

Flat Rock. $20.55; Lebanon, $14.41; 
Tearcoat, $12.34; Elk Run, $10.25; 
Chimney Run, $3; Mt. Solon, $1, ... 
Individuals. 

Jacob L. Zimmerman, $5; Mary S. 
Zimmerman. $2.50; Jane A. Zimmer- 
man, $2.50; S. I. Stoner, $1; John S. 

Garber, $1; D. C, Cline, $1, 

Eastern District, Congregations. 

Evergreen, $3.30; Mountain Grove, 

$1.70, 

Southern District, Individual. 

N. E. Weddle 

Missouri — $104.21. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Rockingham, $31.82; Pleasant 

View, $12.41 

Individual. 

J. C. Van Trump 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Prairie View, $10.21; Mound, $10.02, 
Individual. 

O. P. Hoover 

Southwestern District, Congregation. 

Peace Valley, 

Individuals. 

C. W. Gitt, $25; Nannie Harmon, $1, 
California, — $80.15. 
Northeastern District, Congregation. 

W. E. and Emma T. Whitcher, $30; 
Thomas -N. Becker, $2; Sister I. M. 
Bibble, $1; T: N. Beckner, ,60 cents; 
A. D. Bowman (marriage notice), 50 
cents; D. L. Forney (marriage no- 
tice), 50 cents; D. L. Musselman, 50 

cents, 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Lordsburg. $28.85; Santee, $3.20; 

Santa Ana. $2.50 

Individuals. 

David Blickenstaff, $5; Magdalena 
Myers, $5; J. C. Gilbert (marriage 

notice), 50 cents 

Kansas— $69.35, 

Southeastern District, Congregation. 

Verdigris, 

Individuals. 

Mrs. Lucy Myers, $5: D. P. Neher 
and wife, $5; Mrs. Mary Luckey, $1, 
Southwestern District, Congregation. 

Slate Creek, 

Individuals. 

J. C. Peterson, $15; A Brother, $10, 
Northeastern District, Congregation. 

pttawa, 

Northwestern District. Individuals. 

Mary R. Moler, $1: J. S. Slinker 

(marriage notice), 50 cents, 

Minnesota — $59.90. 
Congregation. 

Preston, 

Individual. 

J. H. Brubaker (marriage notice), 
Oklahoma— -$47.85. 
Congregations. 

Monitor, $5.35; Big Creek, $5.50; 

Red River, $6 

Individuals. 

Lena Garrett, $25; I=aac Williams, 
$5; Jos. Grisier, 50 cents: J. R. Wine, 

(marriage notice), 50 cents, 

Texas — $42.90. 
Congregation. 

Manvel, 

Individuals. 

A Sister (North Dublin), $3.60; D. 

J. Gross, $1 

--inrado — $41.95. 

Southeastern District, Congregation. 

Rocky Ford, 

Western District. Congregations. 

Denver, $7.15; Fruita, $8.93, 

Individual. 

J. E. Bryant (marriage notice), . . 



6 30 

11 00 

61 55 

13 00 



5 


00 


4 


50 


44 


23 


5 


00 


20 


23 


6 


00 



26 00 



35 


10 


34 


55 


10 


50 


12 


00 


11 


00 


2 


95 


25 


00 


16 


90 



1 50 

59 40 
50 

16 85 



31.00 


38 


30 


4 


60 


25 


37 


16 


08 




50 



78 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1913 



Louisiana— $31.36. 

Congregation. 

Roanoke, $ 16 36 

Individual. 

J. B. Freistner 15 00 

Oreg-on — $31.05. 
Congregations. 

Newberg, $16.55; Ashland, $14.50,. 31 05 

North Carolina— $24.50. 
Congregations. 

Mill Creek, $8.50; Melvin Hill, $8; 

Brummet, $.6, 22 50 

Individual. 

J. W. Bowman 2 00 

Nebraska— $21.30. 
Congregations. 

Bethel, $6; Falls City, $5; Kearney, 

30 cents, 11 30 

Individuals. 

D. E. Price, $5; Wm. McGaffey, 
$2.50; Mrs, M. M. Cooney, $2; A. D. 
Sollenberger (marriage mo'tlce), 50 

cents 10 00 

Idaho — -$21.00. 
Congregation. 

Boise Valley 8 00 

Sunday-school. 

Nampa 8 95 

Individuals. 

A. P. Peterson, $2.55; Fred A. Flora 
(marriage notice), 50 cents; Fred A. 
Flora (marriage notice), 50 cents; A. 

P. Peterson, 50 cents, 4 05 

Alabama — $20.00. 
Individual. 

W. A. Maust 20 00 

"Washington — $14.05. 
Individuals. 

Walter and Flora Brunton, $10; 
B. F. Gliek, $3.55; Chas. N. Stuts- 
man, 50 cents, 14 05 

Tennessee — $13.48. 
Congregations. 

Knob Creek, $5; Beaver Creek, 

$4.30:; New Hope, $4.18 13 48 

Michigan— -$6.51. 
Congregation. 

Oak Grove, 5 00 

Individuals. 

Mrs. L. H. Buller, $1; I. M. Eiken- 
berry (marriage notice), 50 cents, 1 50 

Unknown, . . 01 

Total for the month $ 3,185 34 

Previously received 23,028 47 

Total for year so far $26,213 81 

INDIA ORPHANAGE. 
Pennsylvania — $126.00. 
Southeastern Pa., N. J. and E. N. T. 

Parker Ford, 20 00 

Sunday-school. 

Parker Ford 20 00 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

East York, 20 00 

Individual. 

Mrs. Mollie Fogelsonger, 5 00 

Eastern District, Sunday-school. 

Greentree 25 00 

Mothers' Meeting. 

Philadelphia, 20 00 

Individual. 

Isabella Price, 16 00 

California — $43.30. 

Southern District, Christian Workers. 

Covina, $20; South Los Angeles, 

$20 40 00 

Sunday-school. 

Live Oak Juniors, 3 30 

Virginia — $47.50. 

Second District, Aid Societies. 

Mill Creek Western, $20; Timber- 

ville, $2.50' 22 50 

Eastern District Sunday-school. 

Bridgewater, 20 00 

First District, Individual. 

A Brother, 5 00 

Kansas — $43.42. 

Northeastern District Aid Society. 



Appanoose, $ 20 00 

Southwestern District, Sunday-school. 

Slate Creek 18 42 

Northwestern District, Individual. 

Ella E. Greenough 5 00 

Ohio — $11.00. 

Northeastern District, Congregation. 

Reading 10 00 

Sunday-school. 

Flat Run, 100 

Iowa — $11.10. 

Northern District, Individual. 

Mrs. S. J. Kepler, 110 

Southern District, Individual. 

Elizabeth Gable, 10 00 

Michigan — $15.00. 
Aid Society. 

Woodland, 15 00 

Oregon — $10. OC. 
Sunday-school. 

Newberg 10 00 

Washington — $8.50. 
Sunday-school. 

Sunnyside 8 50 

Illinois — $16.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Shannon, 6 00 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

Centennial 5 00 

Aid Society. 

Centennial .' 5 00 

Nebraska — $5. CO. 
Individual. 

A Friend, 5 00 

Total for the month, $ 336 82 

Previously received 2,422 11 

For year so far $2,758 93 

INDIA MISSION. 
Maryland — $14.41 . 
Middle District, Christian Workers. 

Mt. Zion, $ 4 35 

Western District, Congregation. 

Fairview, 10 06 

Illinois — $11.50. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Shannon 6 50 

Individual. 

Mrs. Margaret Williams, 5 00 

Minnesota — $59.40. 
Congregation. 

Preston 59 40 

Pennsylvania — -$40.00. 
Western District. 

Bible Institute, 40 00 

Tennessee — $12.50. 
Individual. 

An Individual 12 50 

Iowa — $10.00 

Southern District. Individual. 

Elizabeth Gable 10 00 

Ohio — $1.0O. 

Northeastern District. Individual. 

Amanda Sollenberger 1 00 

Oregon — SO. 95. 
Individual. 

E. R. Wimer 95 

Unknown — $7.50. 

Unknown, 5 00 

Unknown, . . 2 50 

Total for month $ 157 26 

Previously received 1,000 33 

For year so far, $1,157 591 

INDIA WIDOWS' HOME. 

Iowa — $10. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Elizabeth Gable, $ 10 00 

Washinsrton— $1 0.0O. 
Individual. 

Libbia Baites, 10 00 

Ohio— $1.00. 

Northeastern District. Individual. 

Amanda Sollenberger, 1 OOj 

Illinois— $1.50. 

Northern District, Congregation, 



February 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



79 



Shannon $ 1 50 

Virginia — $2.G0. 

Second District, Individuals. 

S. M. Annon, $1; Elizabeth A. An- 
non, $1, 2 00 

Total for month $ 2 4 50 

Previously received, 128 61 

For the year so far 153 11 

INDIA NATIVE SCHOOLS. 
Maryland— $60.00. 

Eastern District, Missionary Society. 

Washington, D. C, ....*. 60 00 

Iowa — $5.00. 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Panther Creek, 5 00 

Total for month $ 65 00 

Previously received 364 60 

For year so far, $ 429 60 

CHINA MISSION. 

North Dakota — $30.75, 

Congregation. 

Williston, $ 20 75 

Sunday-school. 

Columbia 10 00 

Colorado — $9.00. 

Northeastern District, Individual. 

Bro. and Sister Yates, 9 00 

Indiana — $25.00. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Daniel B. and Frances Bollinger, 25 00 

California — $13.00. 
Southern District, Christian Workers. 

Lordsburg, 13 0* 

Tennessee— $12.50. 
Individual. 

An Individual, 12 50 

Pennsylvania— $10.01. 

Western District, Congregation. 

Shade Creek, 10 01 

Texas — $10.00. 
Individual. 

F. J. Parter, 10 00 

Iowa — $10.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Elizabeth Gable 10 00 

Indiana — $6.10. 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Sugar Creek, 6 10 

Illinois — $6.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Shannon, 6 00 

Louisiana— $5.50. 
Christian Workers. 

Roanoke 5 50 

Virginia— ^2.50. 

Second District, Aid Society. 

Timberville 2 50 

California— $2.00. 

Individuals. 

Otis and Anna Hyatt, 2 00 

West Virginia — $2.00. 
First District, Individual. 

Cora Shaffer, 2 00 

Washing-ton — $1.50. 
Individual. 

Dora Adams 1 , 150 

Ohio — $1.00. 

Northeastern District, Individual. 

Amanda Sollenberger, 1 00 

Pennsylvania — $1.00. 
Western District, Individual. 

Sister A. W. B lough, 1 00 

Unknown — $7*50, 

Unknown, $5.00; Unknown, $2.50, . 7 50 

Total for month, $ 155 36 

Previously received, 568 14 

For year so far $ 723 50 

CHINA ORPHANAGE. 
Missouri— -$19.50. 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 



Clear Spring $ 

Christian Workers. 

Mound, 

Illinois — $3.00. 

Northern District. Congregation. 

Shannon, 

Indiana — $34.00. 

Northern District, Sunday-school. 

Pleasant Hill 

Middle District, Individual. 

, Anina Wagoner, • 

Ohio — $26.00. 

Northeastern District, Congregation. 

Silver Creek, 

Sunday-school. 

Flat Run 

Southern District, Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister, 

Pennsylvania — $15.00. 

Eastern District, Christian Workers. 

Ephrata, 

Wasting-ton — $5.00. 
Christian Workers. 

Wenatchee, 

Canada — $2O.0O. 
Christian Workers. 

Pleasant Valles* 



Total for the month, 
Previously reported, 



For year so far, 

CHURCH EXTENSION. 

Maryland — $2.00. 

Individual. 

Barbara Merrill, 

Oreg-on — $1.00. 
Individual. 

E. R. Wimer 



CUBA MISSION. 

Iowa — $10.00. 

Individual. 

Elizabeth Gable, 

Ohio— $2.00. 

Individual. 

Samuel Shellenberger, 



Total for the month, 
Previously reported, . 



Fox the year so far $ 

DENVER COLORED WORK. 

Indiana. — $212.47. 

Northern District, Sunday-school. 
Goshen, $ 

Individuals. 

Mrs. C. C. Wenger, $30; Eph. Seid- 
mer, $25; Sam Stuntz, $12; A. H Moy- 
er, $10; Mrs. Levi Hoke, $5; Thos. 
Gripe, $5; J. R. Symensma, $5; Enos 
Mishler, $5; Orilla Bollinger, $5; 
Frank Anglemeyer, $5; J. R. Miller, 
$5; Wm. Burkholder, $5; D. S. 
Stutsman, $5; Valentine Berkey, $5; 

A. C. Cripe, $5; Wm. Weaver, $5; 
Henry Moneyheffer, $3; Amos Sheets, 
$3; Jesse Frazier, $2; Jacob Jack- 
son, $2; Chas. D. Butterbaugh, $2; 
Joseph Stump, $2; Levi Newcomer, 
$2; J. D. Frederick, $2; S. Cripe, $2; 
J. E. Weaver, $2; Mary Artz, $1.50; 
Henry Frazier, $1.50; Vernon Miller, 
$1.50; D. F. Stouder, $1.50; Lizzie 
Stuntz, $1.25; Sarah Geyer, $1; A, 
J. Stump, $1; Addle Brown, $1; J. W. 
Whitehead, $1; H. S. Pletcher, $1; D. 

B. Stouder, $1; M. B. Mishler, $1; Eli- 
za Clipp, $1: F. C. Fisher, $1; A. H. 
Anglemeyer, $1; Samuel Peffinger, $1; 
J. W. Anglemeyer, $1; Urias Seidner, 
$1; Jesse A. Frederick, $1; J. G. 
Bollman, $1; Geo. Overholser, $1; Al- 
meda Miller. $1; Edw. Warner, $1; 
I. C. Isenhour, $1; D. J. Piffinger, $1; 
John Shieber, $1; J. H Cripe, $1; 



14 50 
5 00 



3 00 



20 


00 


14 


00 


20 


00 


1 


00 


5 


00 


15 


00 


5 


00 



20 00 



122 50 
563 62 



686 12 

2 00 

1 00 

10 00 

2 00 



15 00 
29 50 



44 50 



10 02 



80 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1913 



G. S. Euromel, $1; C. B. Swihart, $1; 
Aaron Bigler, $1; L. G. Bollman, $1; 
Mrs. Geo. Parbiener, $1; C. G. M'ikel, 
$1; Sarah Weaver, 70 cents; Sher- 
man Master, 55 cents; A. J. Keck, 
50 cents; Susan Brumbaugh, 50 cents>; 
E. W. Wysong, 50 cents; W. H. 
Samler, 50 cents; Leroy Fisher,- 50 
cents; J. Piffinger, 50 cents; J. L. 
Strycker, 50 cents; M. Overholser, 
50 cents; Sama Cripe, 50 cents; Ma- 
riah Rummel, 50 cents; Mrs. M. 
Martin, 50 cents; Don Martin, 50 
cents; Jesse Newcomer, 25 cents; M. 
M. Slabough, 25 cents; Ruth Martin, 
25 cents, Amanda Newcomer, 20 

cents $ 202 45 

California — $33.00. 
Individuals. 

J. L. Minnick. $15; A. M. Netx- 
ley, $10; Eflw. Bru baker, $5; Emma 

Burbaker, $3, 33 00 

Pennsylvania — $21.00. 
Individuals. 

Mrs. E. R. Zug, $5; Lillian Hilde- 
brand, $5; Amanda Cassel, $5; M. 
R. Landis, $5; Olive Flemmings,$l,. . 21 00 

Michigan — $11 .00. 
Individuals. 

Joseph Leckner, $3; Marv Doerr, 
$2: J. Doerr, $2; Emma Doerr, $2; 

Byron Crow, $2 11 00 

Washington — $10.00. 
Individuals. 

S. M. Neher, $5; B. C. Holland, $5, 10 00 

Illinois — $21.50. 
Congregation. 

Shannon, 1 50 

Individuals. 

Jacob Swinsrer, $10; M. M. Outs, 

$5; Mrs. Levi Prantz, $5 20 00 

Nebraska— 815.00. 
Individuals. 

C. J. Lichty, $11); S. H. Paush, 

$5 *. . . 15 00 

Missouri — $5.00. 
Individual. 

S. W. Wingert 5 00 

Iowa — 82.00. 
Individual. 

Lewis H. Miller, 2 00 

Ohio — $11.00. 
Congregation. 

Massillon, 1100 

Kansas — $2.00. 
Individual. 

D. B. Sell, 2 00 

Colorado — -$5.00. 

Congregation. 

Grand Valley • 5 00 

Total for the month $ 348 97 

Previously reported 3,859 41 

For the year so far $ 4,208 38 

COLORADO CITY CHUECHHOTJSE. 

North Dakota — $72.00. 

Individuals. 

S. W. Burkhart, $20; J. W. Fitz, 
$10; Mrs. Thomas Allen, $5; D. A. 
Kingery, $2; G. M. Rearick, $5; L. I. 
Welch, $5; G. I. Michael, $5; G. W. 
Lingofelt, $5; M. F. Harris, $5; J. E, 
Deardorff, $5: David Kennedy, $3; 
Mary Hecker, $1; Noah Petry, $1, . . .$ 72 00 
Kansas — $18.00. 
Individuals. 

J. M. Gauby, $5; Harvey Gauby, $5; 
N. R. Fike, $4; Charley Dague, $2; 
Nora Gauley $1; O. O. Kirklam, $1, 18 00 

Total for month $ 90 00 

Previously reported 435 58 

For year so far $ 525 58 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL EX T ENSION. 

General Fund. 
Illinois — $15.00. 

Congregation. 

Shannon, $ 3 00 

Sunday-school. 

Martin Creek, 2 00 

Aid Society. 

Maple Grove 10 00 

Indiana. — $10.53. 
Sunday-schools. 

Naippanee, $3.88; O:seeola, $3.65; 

Roann, $3 10 53 

Virginia— $14.23. 
Sunday-schools. 

Barren Ridge, $6.62; Mill Creek, 

$4.61; Staunton, $3, 14 23 

Ohio — $11.69. 
Sunday-school. 

Castine '. . . Tl 69 

Oklahoma — $7.17. 
Sunday-school. 

Washita, 7 17 

Nebraska — $5.00. 
Sunday-school. 

Octavia 5 00 

Maryland — $5. CO. 
Sunday-school. 

Sharpsburg, 5 00 

Tennessee7-§3.00. 
Sunday-school. 

Boones Creek, 3 00 

Total for month $ 71 62 

Previously reported, 517 41 

For year so far, $ 589 03 

Building 1 Fund, 

Pensylvania — $25.00. 

J. J. Oiler, 25 00 

Total for the month $ 25 00 

Previously reported, 264 30 

For the year so far $ 289 30 

POOR APPRECIATION OF MOTHER. 

While visiting in a village home a 
man said to me, "Miss Sahib, I wish 
you would give this old woman some 
poison." I asked him who she was, 
and he answered, "She is my mother." 
Then I said, "She is not so old; why 
do you talk like that?" The reply was, 
"She will soon be too old to work and 
who will keep her then?" I said, "You 
are a strong fellow ; why cannot you] 
feed her?" But his heartless answer 
was, "I do not want to keep her. When 
people get as old as she is they ought 
to die." " Very well," said I, " when 
she gets too old to work send her tq 
me and I will keep her." He saw that 
his words hurt me and he soon disap- 
peared. . I could give many just such 
experiences, but space will not allow 
it. Help us in this work by your 
prayers. — Ida Himmelsbaugh, India. 



The Missionary Visitor 



Volume XV 



March, 1913 



Number 3 




THE LOCAL MISSIONARY 
COMMITTEE 

Wilbur Stover 

There is perhaps no little group of persons 
in the congregation, that has a greater oppor- 
tunity for good, and perhaps none for whose 
activity and tact there is greater need, than the 
Missionary Committee. That little committee 
is the grain of Mustard Seed. There is, first 
of all, the great need of true missionary sym- 
pathy, of a real, live missionary spirit in all the 
churches. The committee should recognize the 
need and seek to supply it. They are the ones 
to use the needful tact and wisdom in circulat- 
ing missionary pictures, in scattering missionary 
literature, and in shaping missionary programs. 
They are on the spot, and can get added information with respect 
to their work and opportunity, for the asking. The pastor who 
seeks the good of his congregation will gladly uphold them in every 
proper endeavor. The Mission Board secretaries, as well as the 
missionaries home on furlough, are especially anxious to help the 
local committee when they know such help is welcome. 

In some churches the Missionary Committee does not yet exist. 
There is fear that such a committee would mean money. But when 
they take hold they realize a blessing they had not thought of be- 
fore. Some of the committees have done -practically nothing. It 
is a surprise, almost beyond the point of believing, how few of us 
are really after a good thing, and who can tell a good thing when 
we see it. Some people get taken in on questionable things exceed- 
ingly quickly ; why should we not have that keen, spiritual discern- 
ment for good things which would enable us to scent them from 
afar? JVhy not? 



82 



The Missionary Visitor 



Marcl 
1913 



UNDER ISLAM'S SWAY 



[In view of events in the Near East, this 
graphic sketch, written by one of our mis- 
sionaries at work among Moslems in an 
Oriental land within the Turkish Empire, 
will be read with interest. — Ed. Church 
Missionary Gleaner.] 

"Lands where Islam's sway 

Darkly broods o'er home and hearth." 

ON a bright day in Easter week 
my peasant companion and my- 
self rode out to a certain moun- 
tain village. In these districts Islam 
is not only strongly entrenched but 
accompanied by unthinkable brutal 
ignorance. 

Men and women live in indescrib- 
able squalor and filth. Their toiling 
lives scarcely supply them with the 
bare necessaries of life, for it is often 
the case that half the produce of their 
cornfields and fruit trees is seized by 
the remorseless taxgatherer. Lucky 
is the peasant who is not taken to 
serve as a soldier but is allowed to re- 
deem by a heavy payment the right to 
cultivate his portion of land. 

In such an environment the soul be- 
comes atrophied. 

We stood at the door of a tumble- 
down dwelling, saluting the inmates in 
Eastern parlance and waiting for per- 
mission to enter. Fumbling in the 
darkness, so especially black after the 
outside glare, we found a projecting 
stone in the wall which served as a 
step to the raised floor, and a strong 
arm was stretched out from above to 
hoist us up. The conical smoke- 
blacked roof was too low to 'admit of 
our standing upright ; we crouched on 
a straw mat spread in our honor on 
the clay floor and found ourselves in a 
circle of a dozen or more dark forms 
half visible through the gloom, a stray 
gleam of sunshine from the small 
window-hole now revealing the beard- 
ed face of a wrinkled old man, and now 



of a young woman with her coarse 
veil drawn half across her face. 

Of course how to speak a word foi 
the Lord Jesus was the uppermost 
thought in our minds, and so after the 
usual exchanges of compliments I felt 
my way cautiously. A red smear on 
the doorpost furnished an opportu- 
nity. 

"You have just celebrated the feast 
of the sacrifice?" 

"Yes, truly." 

"And you have sprinkled the blood 
of the sacrifice on the lintel. Pray dc 
me the favor to tell me why you dc 
this?" 

"Well, it is our custom." 

"Mohammed commanded us," re- 
marks an old graybeard, doubtfully. 

"At the feast," says another, "all the 
pilgrims at Mecca slay each man his 
goat or sheep on the mountain of Ara- 
rat." 

"Yes, truly," I reply, "and also eacr 
man casts his sheep behind his bad- 
as an atonement for himself." 

"She is clever — that Sitt," comments 
another in an undertone; "she knows 
all about our customs." 

"Does your book say anything aboui 
this?" asks a young man. 

I take my Bible from my bag. "Lei 
me read to you what your own proph- 
et, Moses, says." 

"Certainly he is our prophet," re- 
sponds one of the company. "But is 
he yours, too? Do you believe ir 
him?" 

"Yes, truly. Now let me tell yot 
about — " 

Another interruption. "Was Mui 
before Mohammed?" ventures an old 
woman. 

"Be quiet, you she-donkey !" growls 
her husband. "Before — of course. Is 
it not so, ya Sitt?" 

"Yes, about 2,000 years before Mo- 



March 
1913 



The Missionary Visiter 



83 



hammed," I reply, which piece of in- 
formation staggers the whole group. 

So I read a few verses from Exodus 
12, and then rapidly tell in homely ver- 
nacular the story of Israel's deliver- 
ance. 

So far, so good, but now as I quickly 
pass on from type to Antitype, hostil- 
ity begins. 

"Sitt! Sitt" (in even louder tones) 
"Jesus did not die. It's a lie ! God for- 
bid that Jesus should be crucified !" 

"Sitt ! you are in a wide error, now 
listen to me ! God loved Jesus too 
much to let Him die. It says in the 
Koran, they neither crucified nor killed 
Him, but some one in His place like 
Him." 

"Sitt ! listen to me ; the Jews, may 
God curse them ! devised a stratagem 
against Jesus. But God was cleverer 
than they, and He devised a stratagem 
against them. He let them crucify 
Judas Iscariot by mistake, but He car- 
ried away Jesus from His enemies into 
Heaven." 

"You are a very kind lady," says an 
old woman, "we like you very much. 
We kiss your hands and your feet, but 
you are corrupting our religion. It is 
very wicked to say that Jesus died. 
God forbid it." 

I wait until the little storm has sub- 
sided. The village schoolmaster gets 
up and goes his way, and so my most 
formidable opponent is removed. 

Now I begin again. "But let me ask 
you one thing. Don't be angry. Are 
;ve not all sinners?" 

"Yes, yes ! we breathe sin, Ave eat 
sin !" 

T am not a sinner," remarks a 
young Pharisee; "never stole anything 
n my life, not a sheep, nor a goat, 
lor — ■" 

: 'Only the old woman's figs," re- 
marks the village wag. 

A burst of laughter follows this re- 
Inark. Some of the audience are now 



tired and depart. The mistress of the 
house and her husband and brother 
are the only ones remaining. I also 
rise, but Ali entreats, "Do not go ! We 
have not seen you yet. We want to 
cook you a dinner. Khadijah [to his 
wife], go and slay a fowl for the lady." 

This proposal much alarms me. 
Firstly because I am quite sure that 
they cannot afford out of their poverty 
to lose one of the laying hens, and sec- 
ondly because I never could eat a meal 
cooked under such conditions. 

So I firmly though politely declare 
that I have only just breakfasted and 
could not touch a morsel. 

"Well," says my host, "then tell us 
a little more." 

"So you think Judas Iscariot was 
crucified instead of Jesus?" 

"Yes, our Koran says so." 

"Was Judas a good man?" 

"No, indeed ! he was a dog. His 
portion is hell fire." 

"Then tell me, do you think the 
death of such a sinner could save any 
of us? Can the death of a sinner be an 
atonement for a sinner?" 

"B!ut," cries mine host, "we have our 
prophet. He intercedes for us. It will 
be all right in the end." 

(Alas! the ice is getting very thin.) 

"O lady ! why do you not believe in 
our holy prophet? Upon him be 
prayer and peace. Why not become a 
Moslem?" 

"Pardon me," I entreat, "just wait 
one minute. I want to read what holy 
David says in the Psalms." Good tem- 
per is again restored at the name of 
one of their own prophets. 

" 'None of them can by any means 
redeem his brother, nor give to God a 
ransom for him. For the redemption 
of their souls is costly and must be let 
alone for ever' (R. V., Psalm 49: 7-8). 

"Now you see it says no man" (a 
murmured assent). "Listen now to 
what your own Koran says." 

"Can she read the Koran?" mutters 



84 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1913 



the Khatib, "ma sha Allah!" (i. e., 
wonderful !) 

" 'And fear the day wherein one soul 
shall not make satisfaction for another 
soul, neither shall any compensation 
be accepted from them, neither shall 
they be helped."' 

The hearers looked grave. "What 
is that day? Is it not the day of judg- 
ment?" 

"Yes, we are afraid," murmurs the 
old man. 

"Now," I conclude, "Jesus is the 
only One Who can intercede for Mos- 
lems or Christians in that dreadful 



day, because He is from the Spirit of 
God and so more than the other proph- 
ets whose fathers we know." Again I 
quote from their books : " 'Verily 
Christ Jesus, the Son of Mary, is the 
Apostle of God and His Word which 
He conveyed into Mary and a spirit 
from Him.' " 

The fragment of truth has been pre- 
sented. The time has sped, the seed 
of the kingdom must be left to germi- 
nate. But we leave our friends with 
heavy hearts, for when shall we see 
these lost sheep again? — Church Mis- 
sionary Gleaner. 



MOSLEM PREJUDICE AGAINST 
CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE 



Evan E. Short 



ISLAM differs from other religions 
in that it gives a place to the Lord 
Jesus, while the systems that arose 
before His incarnation have no rela- 
tion to Him. Opinions differ as to the 
relation of Islam to Christianity, some 
holding that it is or may be a stepping- 
stone to Christianity; others that it is 
a stumbling-block in the way. 

The attitude of Mohammed himself 
(or even the Koran as he left it) is not 
the point at issue; but rather what is 
taught respecting Christianity by the 
Moslem teacher of today. How does 
the Christian missionary find the re- 
ligiously instructed Moslem disposed 
towards Christian doctrine? Is he pre- 
disposed for or against? 

Nor does the question refer to gen- 
eral doctrines about God as the Crea- 
tor, Ruler, etc. Here, without doubt, 
the Christian is on common ground 
with the Moslem. But the question 
rather is: How does the Moslem teach- 
ing of today prepare men for, or hin- 
der them from, the reception of the 



truth respecting our Lord Jesus 
Christ? Mohammedans certainly af- 
firm that the Lord Jesus is a great 
Prophet ; and they will even assert that 
they honor Him more than we do, for 
we say that He died on a cross ! But 
let us take some leading texts about 
the Person and work of our Lord, and 
see how they will be received by the 
religious and educated Moslem. 

To begin with the much-beloved and 
often-quoted passage, John 3 : 16, a 
Moslem is almost sure to be so arrest- 
ed by one word in this text that he will 
refuse to hear any more. That word is 
"Son." He will reject it as blasphemy, 
quoting the Koran to refute any idea< 
of sonship as applied to God. Too 
often he will hardly listen to any ex- 
planation offered, being unwilling or 
unable to conceive any kind of sonship 
but the natural one. Thus he may re- 
fuse attention to the great teaching of 
Divine love and of salvation in the rei 
mainder of the verse. He has almost 
a blind horror of the term, "Son of 



March 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



God"; consequently, the term "Father" 
is also offensive. 

Again, the passage, Philpp. 2 : 6-11, 
shocks Moslem prejudice in nearly 
every line. First, the phrases, "form 
of God," "equality with God," are to 
him almost blasphemous, contradict- 
ing his supreme doctrine of the unity 
of God. Then again, "obedient unto 
death." Moslems generally deny that 
Jesus died, and "the death of the 
cross" is especially repugnant to them. 
Any mention of the cross savors to 
them of idolatry; while they object 
that God would not have allowed any 
prophet to have been killed thus by 
the Jews. 

The closing words, "the Name above 
every name," etc. (along with other 
verses, such as Acts 4: 12, "none other 
name under heaven"), states a claim 
of our Lord which Moslems cannot 
possibly allow. Any Moslem — even if 
he cannot read and has only picked up 
his doctrine and traditions through 
current talk — will answer, "Moham- 
med is the seal of the prophets, the last 
and the greatest of them." This state- 
ment is often "proved" by saying that 
over the gate of Paradise is written, 
"There is no God but Allah, and Mo- 
hammed is the prophet of Allah" ; and 
that this phrase is the key of Paradise. 

If we quote and expound 1 Tim. 2 : 
5, 6, Christ's mediatorship will be de- 
nied, and the idea of a ransom reject- 
ed. A tradition is often quoted that, 
when appealed to in the Day of Judg- 
ment, each prophet will in turn say he 
is powerless to save any soul except 
his own, until Mohammed alone is left 
to help men. It is confidently asserted 
that Mohammed will intercede in that 
day — though the Koran does not say 
so, but rather implies the contrary. 

Thus we may talk much around the 
Gospel — of our Lord's parables, mir- 
acles, and moral teaching — and meet 
with no opposition. But whenever we 
take verses in which the heart of the 



Gospel is expressed, and bring forward 
any essential truths about the way of 
salvation or the Person and work of 
our Lord, we find that if our hearer 
has any knowledge of Moslem theolo- 
gy, it has prejudiced him against the 
Message. Generally speaking, the 
more a man has studied the recognized 
religious books, the commentators of 
the Koran, the more he has been edu- 
cated (for old-style Moslem education 
was essentially religious), the more he 
is opposed to the Gospel of Christ. 

This is the impression made and 
deepened by experience, and, in this 
sense, one confidently affirms that 
Islam is an anti-Christian force. 

But there is a great mass of people, 
especially in the country, who have 
practically no knowledge of the doc- 
trines of their religion. They know 
the "witness" or creed, "There is no 
God," etc., and the leading external 
observances of Moslem ; they have 
heard also some confused and fantas- 
tic stories about Mohammed and sun- 
dry other prophets — and that is all. 
They may know one or two legendary 
stories about Jesus ; or they may not 
even know His name. 

Here consequently we shall find no 
definite prejudice against the truth re- 
specting our Lord, and we may take 
such texts as the above-quoted and 
speak from them without rousing op- 
position. A ready hearing is generally 
given, and the writer has often felt 
great joy as such people have listened 
eagerly in their tents or in the open, 
air. Yet even here, sooner or later, 
some one will say, "We have Moham- 
med ; he will intercede for us." Though 
the speaker may be unable to say any- 
thing in support of his claim for Mo- 
hammed, the name that has held un- 
disputed sway during hundreds of 
years blocks the way against the name 
of Jesus. 

With the ignorant, as well as with 
the learned, thousrh in lesser measure, 



8G 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1913 



the name of the false prophet is a rival 
and a center of opposition to the name 
of Christ. The Moslem may boast 
that he honors Jesus ; but he will never 
place Him on an equality with Mo- 
hammed, much less give Him the pre- 
eminence. 

Moslem doctrine, therefore, is no 
stepping-stone to the truth in Christ, 



but rather a stumbling-block in the 
way. By it, eyes are blinded to the 
Truth, lives are impoverished, and 
hearts are cheated with false hopes. 
Oh, that we may be filled with com- 
passion towards these poor Moslems 
and have long patience with them, 
praying and striving that many may 
hear of and come to trust in the only 
Name that saves ! — North Africa. 



MECCA, CONSTANTINOPLE, CAIRO 

THREE STRATEGIC CENTERS OF THE 
MOSLEM WORLD 

Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D. D. 



THE unity of the Moslem world is 
recognized today as never be- 
fore, by the secular press, by 
students of Islam, by the Christian 
church in its missionary councils, and 
by Moslems themselves. The most 
vivid illustration, however, of this uni- 
ty is found in the present-day impor- 
tance and influence of the three great 
capitals of the Moslem world, which 
knit together, by the warp and woof 
of their cosmopolitan influence, the 
whole. Mecca, Constantinople and 
Cairo stand out supreme as centers of 
influence today. Every Moslem 
throughout the world, even at the ut- 
termost extremities of the vast broth- 
erhood, as, for example, those who are 
in Japan or in China, has personal re- 
lations almost daily with these three 
cities. He stretches his prayer carpet 
toward Mecca ; he prays on Fridays, 
not for his own local sovereign or ruler, 
but for the caliph of Stamboul ; and the 
chances are that if he reads the Koran, 
it bears on its title-page the imprint of 
Cairo. His hope for salvation culmi- 
nates in a pilgrimage to Mecca; his 
hope for victory over the unbelievers 
who oppress Moslems, and for whom 



the day of vengeance will come, is the 
great rajah of Constantinople ; and his 
hope to succeed in worsting his Chris- 
tian opponents by arguments is fos- 
tered by the productions of the Cairo 
press. Mecca has not lost its importance 
with the passing of the centuries, but i? 
more than ever a city whose pulse 
throbs with a religious life that finds 
an outlet to the farthest limits of the 
Moslem empire. It is the heart of Is- 
lam. Cairo is the head, where religious 
thought and education, controversy 
and Moslem propagandism through 
the press have their real center. And 
Constantinople has, since the Ottoman 
Turks made it their capital, been the 
hand of Islam, the center of its political 
power and also, alas ! of grievous polit- 
ical persecution. 

Mecca — The Religious Capital. 

I. Mecca is not only the religious 
capital of the cradle of the Moslem 
faith and the birthplace of their proph- 
et, but it is the central shrine of Islam, 
toward which for centuries prayers and 
pilgrimages have gravitated. 

The importance of Mecca is not in 
its stationary population of scarcely 
60,000, but in the number of pilgrims 



March 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



87 



from every nation of Islam that visit it 
every year. According to Turkish offi- 
cial estimates in 1907, there were no 
less than 281,000 pilgrims. Their com- 
ing is an index of the growth and 
strength of Islam, and their return 
from Mecca to their native villages in 
Java, Bengal, West Africa, Cape Col- 
ony and Russia, means the advent of 
fanatical ambassadors of the greatness 
and glory of their faith. When we con- 
sider Mecca, Mohammed's words of 
prophecy in the second chapter of his 
book seem to have been literally ful- 
filled : "So we have made you the cen- 
ter of the nations that you should bear 
witness to men." The old pagan pan- 
theon has become the religious sanctu- 
ary and the goal of universal pilgrim- 
age for one-seventh of the human race. 
From Sierra Leone to Canton, and 
from Tobolsk to Cape Town, the faith- 
ful spread their prayer carpets, build 
their houses ( in fulfillment of an impor- 
tant tradition, even their outhouses !) 
and bury their dead toward the 
meridian of Mecca. Seen from an aero- 
plane, there would be concentric cir- 
cles of living worshipers covering an 
ever-widening area and one would also 
see stretched out vast areas of Moslem 
cemeteries with every grave built 
toward the sacred city. Mecca is to 
the Moslem what Jerusalem is to the 
Jew. 

The question of the occupation of 
Mecca as a center for Christian mis- 
sions may well stagger our faith when 
we consider, according to Doughty, 
scarcely a pilgrimage takes place with- 
out some persons being put to death as 
intruded Christians. An educated and 
jpious Moslem here in Cairo assured me 
only a few days ago that when he went 
on pilgrimages and took pictures of 
the city, his life was endangered more 
than once by the fanaticism of the in- 
habitants. However, there are many 
who believe that the opening of the 
Hedjaz Railway, especially as a branch 



is to be carried to Jiddah, and the grad- 
ual breaking up of Turkish power in 
Arabia, may mean the removal of re- 
strictions against non-Moslems. 

Mecca is a challenge to faith and to 
Christian heroism. Mecca is the mi- 
crocosm of Islam in its religious life 
and aspirations. Mecca is the sink-hole 
of Islam. All witnesses agree on the 
flagrant immorality which pervades the 
streets and even the mosque of the sa- 
cred city, on the prevalence of the slave 
trade, on the fleecing of pilgrims, and 
the corruption of the local government. 
If Mecca is the glory of the Moslem 
world, they glory in their shame. 

Constantinople — The Political Capital. 

II. Constantinople by its very loca- 
tion on the Bosporus, facing two conti- 
nents and two great civilizations, will 
always be of political and commercial 
importance. In view of the wonderful 
events that are transpiring as we write 
these lines, the words of Sir William 
Ramsay concerning this great capital 
of Islam seem almost prophetic : 
"Constantinople is the center about 
which history revolves. It is the bridge 
that binds the East to the West, the 
old to the new civilization, which must 
be brought into harmony before the 
culmination of all civilization can ap- 
pear, bringing peace on earth and good 
will toward men." 

Founded by Constantine and beauti- 
fied by Justinian, the old city repre- 
sented visibly the overthrow of pagan- 
ism and the triumph of Christianity. 
The great church of St. Sophia was lit- 
erally built by stripping the glory from 
heathen temples far and near, and yet 
that very church has for centuries since 
the fall of Constantinople in 1453 also 
symbolized the conquest of Oriental 
Christianity by Islam. Will it soon 
again resound with praises to the Trin- 
ity? 

It is evident to the student of history 
that all other factors which add to the 
glory of this metropolis are insignifi- 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1913 



cant in comparison with its political 
and religious importance in relation to 
the Moslem world. The position of 
Turkey and of the Ottoman Empire is 
unique among other Moslem countries. 
For centuries it has stood out as the 
one great temporal power of Islam with 
laws and usages built upon the book 
and the traditions of the prophet. Here 
is the residence of the caliph, the Imam- 
el-Muslimin, the supreme pontiff of the 
church state called Islam. Even at the 
present day Constantinople and its pol- 
itics are the cynosure of Islam from 
Morocco to the Philippine Islands. The 
fall of Constantinople would be inter- 
preted by Moslems everywhere as the 
direst disaster. This accounts for the 
enthusiastic and almost fanatic re- 
sponse in every part of Moslem India 
to the appeals to help the sultan during 
the war in Tripoli and in the Balkin 
States. 

Constantinople is the capital of the 
Ottoman Empire. To it all the states 
of Turkey look for political direction, 
and representatives from every tribe 
and race in the empire are found on its 
streets. "As a base for missionary op- 
erations not only upon Turkey, but 
upon adjacent countries as well," says 
Dr. Barton, "it is unexcelled. A pub- 
lishing house at Constantinople is cal- 
culated by its very location to reach 
millions who might otherwise refuse 
to read what is printed. In Arabia an 
Arabic Bible, at first rejected because 
it is an infidel's book, is later accepted 
because it bears upon its title-page the 
authoritative permission of his impe- 
rial majesty. As a strategic center for 
Christian work calculated directly and 
indirectly to reach the 200,000,000 who 
bear the name of the prophet of Ara- 
bia, there is no place that can compare 
with Constantinople, resting upon two 
continents and swaying the most 
mighty religious empire on earth." 

The population of Constantinople is 
given as 1,100,000, but of these scarcely 



more than one-half are Moslems. This 
fact only emphasizes, however, its im- 
portance as a missionary center. Here 
the forces of Christianity and Islam, 
numerically considered, are so nearly 
balanced that the impact of a vital 
Christianity once more dominant in the 
Oriental churches would count as no- 
where else. And for the past fifty years 
it has counted. The late Mr. William 
T. Stead once said, "How many Amer- 
ican citizens, I wonder, are aware that 
from the slopes of Mt. Ararat all the 
way to the shores of the blue iEgean 
Sea, American missionaries have scat- 
tered broadcast over all this distressful 
land the seed .of American principles? 
They are here everywhere teaching, 
preaching, begetting new life in these 
Asiatic races." Robert College, the 
Bible House at Constantinople, the 
American College for Girls and similar 
institutions have from this strategic 
center sent out, as from a power- 
house, currents of life and thought 
throughout the Moslem world. The 
strength of Islam lies in its ignorance ; 
the strength of Christianity in Chris- 
tian education. The new situation calls 
for an enormous expansion of all the 
present existing agencies to win the 
political capital of Islam for Christ. 

Cairo — The Intellectual Capital. 

III. Cairo, "the victorious," as its 
name signifies, is at once the capital of 
Egypt, the metropolis of all Africa and 
the brain center of the Moslem world. 
With a Moslem population nearly 
twice as large as that of Stamboul and 
larger than that of any other city in 
the world, its influence is steadily 
growing, not only throughout North 
Africa, but throughout the nearer East. 
The total population of this great 
world capital is nearly 700,000, of 
which probably 90 per cent is Moham- 
medan. Cairo has 206 mosques, not 
counting the smaller ones, and among 
them at least 100 are architectural mon- 



March 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



89 



uments of the history and the glory of 
Islam. 

If Mecca is the religious center and 
Constantinople the political center of 
the Moslem world, Cairo above all 
things is its literary center. No other 
city in the Moslem world has so many 
students of Moslem theology and law, 
or pours out such a flood of Moslem 
literature as does Cairo. Millions of 
pages of the Koran in many and beau- 
tiful editions, commentaries and books 
of devotion bv the hundred thousand. 



speech nor language in the Moslem 
world where the voice of the Cairo 
press is not heard. Its line is gone 
out through all the earth and to the 
end of the world. 

At the gateway between the East 
and the "West and on the crossroads of 
the commerce of three continents, it is 
no wonder that Cairo has more than 
eighty daily newspapers. In one year 
(1909) 25,169,000 newspapers and" pe- 
riodicals passed through the Egyptian 
mail, and of these more than 2,500,000 




From the Missionary Review. 

Tlie Mosque of St. Sophia, Constantinople. 

The Turks threaten to blow up this stately church, built by the Eastern 
Christians before the Turkish invasion, rather than have it again come into 
Christian possession. 



ten thousand books and pamphlets at- 
tacking the Christian faith or defend- 
ing Islam and propagating its teach- 
ing, come ceaselessly year after year 
from the Moslem presses of this great 
center of Moslem learning. Books 
printed in Cairo are read by the camp- 
fires of the Sahara, in the market place 
of Timbuctoo, under the very shadow 
of the Kaaba, and in the bazars of 
Bagdad, and are treasured as authori- 
ties in the mosques of Java, Burma, 
Cape Town and Canton. There is no 



copies went from Egypt into other 
Moslem lands. Of the dailies thirty- 
nine are published in Arabic. There are 
seventeen Arabic literary reviews, 
three judicial periodicals, three medical 
journals, two women's journals, and 
eleven Moslem magazines devoted to 
religion. One of the most influential 
dailies, the 'Alain, has just been sup- 
pressed by the government for indul- 
ging in criticism of Turkish and British 
rule. It was believed to have a circu- 
lation of at least 15.000 copies daily, 



90 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1913 



probably the biggest of any Arabic 
paper in the world. 

The intellectual revival in Egypt, 
therefore, the spread of education, the 
freedom of the press under the British 
occupation, and the increased use of 
Arabic and the Arabic characters 
throughout all North Africa, have fa- 
cilitated the propagandism of Islam 
from Cairo as a center, and emphasizes 
its growing importance. It is the Gib- 
raltar of the Moslem faith. 

But Cairo is also becoming a Gibral- 
tar of the Christian faith, not only for 
Egypt but for all North Africa. The 
splendid work of the American Mission 
in the Nile Valley is known to every 
student of missions. The wonderful 
results of their educational policy, the 
establishment of a strong evangelical 
church, so that the census of 1907 
showed 25,000 Protestants, the revival 
of the Coptic church, and the well- 
known fact that Christians of Egypt, 
intellectually, socially and morally, are 
head and shoulders above the Moslem 
population — all these together prove 
the strategic importance of Cairo as a 
missionary center. Cairo is to be the 
seat of the future Christian university 
for the Nile Valley. Men of vision are 
already laying its foundations in faith. 
In Cairo the Church Missionary Soci- 
ety, the American Mission, the Bible 
societies and other agencies are work- 
ing in perfect harmony for the strate- 
gic occupation of the city. 

Last, but not least, the Nile Mission 
Press must be mentioned. Established 
in 1905 for the purpose of producing 
and distributing religious books and 
magazines in Arabic, and preparing 
special literature for Moslems the 
world over, the Press has grown with 
startling rapidity, and has more than 
fulfilled the hopes of its founders. 
The three capitals of the Moslem 



world come to us with a threefold ap- 
peal. Like Nineveh of old, Constanti- 
nople, because of its vast population, 
appeals to our pity. "Should not I 
spare Nineveh, that great city, wherein 
are more than six score thousand per- 
sons that can not discern between their 
right hand and their left hand ?" The 
conditions in Mecca, that Jerusalem of 
Islam, with its scribes and Pharisees, 
its sins and hypocrisies, its hatred of 
the Christ, remind us of what Luke 
records : "When he drew nigh, he saw 
the city and wept over it" ; while some 
of us who are working here in Cairo, 
when we experience how accessible 
the Moslem population is and how 
comparatively little is yet being done 
for them, think of the Lord's words to 
Paul at Corinth, in a vision: "Be not 
afraid, but speak and hold not thy 
peace, for I am with thee and no man 
shall set on thee to harm thee, for I 
have much people in this city." Mecca 
represents the unoccupied fields of Is- 
lam, and challenges faith and heroism. 
Constantinople, with its mosque of St. 
Sophia, appeals to our loyalty. We 
must win back what was lost to the 
Church of Christ. And Cairo is the 
city of opportunity, of the open door 
and the beckoning hand. Mecca repre- 
sents Islam as the excluder, behind 
closed doors, defying the entrance of 
the Christ; Constantinople, Islam as 
the intruder into the domains of the 
King; Cairo reminds us that in Africa 
Islam is the great rival faith, and that 
here must be fought to the finish the 
struggle for a continent. The three 
cities voice the appeal of three conti- 
nents, Asia, Europe and Africa, to be 
freed from the thraldom of Mohammed 
and welcomed into the glorious liberty 
of the children of God.— Missionary 
Review of the World, Cairo, Egypt. 



Men do not complain of the sixth commandment, which protects their persons, 
nor of the eighty which protects their property; why, then, should they complain of 
the fourth, which protects their rightful heritage, a weekly day of rest? — Eugene Stock. 



March 
1933 



The Missionary Visitor 



91 




From Scenes from Everyland. 

A Moslem of the Sahara. 



It Is the Hour of Prayer. 



MOSLEMS TREKKING 



THE Orient of Nov. 27 contains 
this striking picture of a back- 
ward migration from the West 
to the East : 

"Constantinople is witnessing a 
strange sight in these days. The Turk- 
ish and other Mohammedan villagers 
from the Thracian plains are passing 
by the thousands through Stamboul, 
across the Bosporus, and oft" into Asia 
Minor. They are retracing the steps 
of their ancestors of five centuries ago, 
and leaving Europe to return to Asia. 

"And the weird part of it is that in 
costume, conveyances, and manner of 
life there has been practically no 
change in these five hundred years. 
The wheels of their long, narrow carts 
have spokes in them now where they 
used to be solid wheels, and perhaps 
the rush matting that protects the fam- 
ily from the weather may be a little 
better woven. But the oxen or buffa- 
loes that leisurely drag the household 
along, the barefooted wife or the san- 
daled husband with the goad, who 



pulls these lumbering animals by a 
string, and the primitive mode of life 
on their plodding journey, all belong 
to a bygone age. Apparently the five 
centuries of life on European soil have 
not affected to any perceptible degree 
their scale in civilization. These Asi- 
atics have been in Europe, but not of 
it; and now, with the descent of the 
Bulgarian hordes upon the region, they 
pick up all their earthly belongings, 
save their stone or adobe huts, and trek 
back to the regions of Anatolia. 

"According to their own admission, 
they are not migrating for fear of the 
Bulgarian troops. It is not because 
the advancing armies have burned their 
villages, for they have not ; these refu- 
gees testify that whatever burning has 
occurred has been by the retreating 
forces. But they are leaving the farms 
and villages of Thrace for the same 
reason that some of these very same 
individuals left their Bosnian homes 
three or four years ago — because of a 
deep-seated aversion to living under 



92 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1913 



any but Moslem rule. Call it prejudice, 
call it obstinacy, call it religious big- 
otry, call it what you may, the result 
is a preference for Mohammedan sur- 
roundings and government, with all 
the privations of a long, weary migra- 
tion and an unknown future, rather 
than the comfort of their ancestral 
homes under foreign rule, especially 
the rule of- those who were once their 
rayah — their flocks and herds. 

"The British embassy has made a 
careful estimate of the number of these 
poor folk, half-blinded by the too bril- 
liant light of civilization, who are pass- 
ing through this city to escape it, and 
the number already reaches the as- 
tounding total of 107,000, with the 
probability that from 75,000 to 100,000 
moie will follow. Of these, a small 
proportion have arrived here sans 
carts, sans cattle, sans implements, 



sans everything; and these the munic- 
ipal government is preparing to shelter 
and care for through the winter. The 
rest are being conveyed by ferryboat, 
carts and all, over to the Asia side, to 
wander on wherever kismet will take 
them. Neither they nor the civil au- 
thorities seem to have any definite idea 
whither they are to go nor how they 
are to make a new start in life. We are 
glad to announce that Lady Lowther 
and her helpers are seriously consider- 
ing using some relief funds in assisting 
these unfortunate victims of misdirect- 
ed nationalism to exist through the 
coming winter. Many are receiving 
much needed clothing as they pass 
through the city. Disease has claimed 
many victims on the great trek ; but so 
hardy is the stock and so inured to pri- 
vations, that most will doubtless sur- 
vive and manage somehow to start life 
anew." 



SOUTH AMERICA CALLING 

Sara Bigler 



SOUTH AMERICA is calling for 
us to enter into her countries to 
save her peoples for the Master, 
but it is for the children and orphan 
girls that I wish to especially write and 
appeal to you. It seems as if South 
America has been locked, so to speak, 
to the Protestant religion. But thanks 
to the great love of our blessed Re- 
deemer, the eyes of the needy ones of 
South America are being opened to 
their great need, and our own eyes and 
hearts are being opened to the great 
need of sending the Gospel to our sis- 
ter continent. 

In the echoes that come from that 
great land we find these words : 

"The people of South America are 
waking up to the fact that there is a 
Protestant Mission." 

"We believe that the leaven of the 



Gospel is preparing for the time when 
there will be a revival' wave over Ar- 
gentina and all South America. In any 
case there is sufficient inspiration for 
missions in the great need of the peo- 
ple without the Gospel." "I believe 
that in years to come South America 
will be a Spirit-filled country. If ever 
there is a land open for the Gospel, if 
ever a field ready, it is here. Why? 
If you were here you could see. Rome 
is shaking. The men despise the 
church. The men and boys are prac- 
tically without religion. The priests 
no longer control the government. But 
they work through the women and 
children." 

"Visiting a family, the mother said 
we reminded her so much of another 
man who had called years ago in an- 
other part of the country and had sold 



March 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



93 




An inscription on this Catholic 
cross, near Cuzco, Peru, says anyone 
kissing it and repeating an Ave Ma- 
ria and a Paternoster shall receive 
one hundred days' indulgence! In the 
name of religion! 



her a Book. She sent her little son to 
bring the precious Book to see if we 
could explain it to her. It was the 
Gospel of Luke." This tells us the 
men and women are anxious for the 
blessed teaching of our Master. 

But my heart aches for the poor 
girls. "The men who keep young 
girls without legal marriage are so 
common that it is thought nothing of. 
The priests are just the same style of 
men, only in a garb. They manage to 
keep the faith of the women somehow. 
A true story of an orphan girl in Bo- 
livia only tells the story of South 
American priesthood. This poor girl 
moved next to the priest's house for 
protection. She made her living by 
selling flowers. One night she was 
awakened by some one in her room, 
and who should have broken in but the 
priest! Because she would not give in 
to his wishes he treated her cruelly. 



She told the police and the women in 
the neighborhood, and her only reply 
was a rebuke by all. 'You should con- 
sider it an honor to be thus approached 
by a man of God.' " 

Dear reader, do you shudder? Are 
you looking at your own girls, loving 
and watching them as parents only 
can? And are you then ceasing to 
think of these poor girls ? 

A few weeks ago a teacher of a class 
of bright young maidens asked me if I 
would not give her class a short talk 
on happiness and purity. There were 
nineteen bright-eyed lassies from four- 
teen to eighteen years of age, looking 
into my face, all attention. All the 
time I was talking I was thinking of 
their southern sisters. What if these 
girls should be taught that it was just 
to be submissive to the priesthood, as 
Bro. Yoder wrote, and this result in 
children coming into the world without 
a father to protect and guide them. 
The horrid thought came to me so 
forcibly that it made me shudder, and 
I said, "It is time that we as a Chris- 
tian people should be aroused and go 
to the rescue." 

I had an opportunity to speak to a 
missionary sent out to South America 
by the Methodist church. He urged 
me to try and get our people awak- 
ened to the great need. 

One Protestant missionary wrote : 
"There are also 'orphans' homes' for 
which the priests try to secure as many 
girls as possible, but to enter means 
moral ruin for the girls, because they 
are given to rich families for large sums 
of money and are made the slaves of 
the impure men. The priests have the 
advantage of the people, because most 
of them are living together without 
marriages, and when a mother dies the 
priests claim the girls as orphans. Yet 
they call these homes after 'The Good 
Shepherd.' " 

Do you not think the true Good 
Shepherd longs for some one to teach 



94 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1913 



the people the true Gospel? My 
prayer is and will be that some conse- 
crated husband and wife will hear the 
Good Shepherd say, "Lovest thou 
Me?" "Feed My lambs." "Feed My 
sheep.' 1 Are they His, these misguid- 
ed ones of South America? He died 
for them. Are we willing to help them, 
to show them how very sacred and 
precious life is and at all cost that we 
should make it worthy of Him Who 
gave it, and Who taught us our duty 
when He taught His disciples "Go ye 
therefore, and teach all nations, bap- 
tizing them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost" 
(Matt. 28: 19)? 

How thankful I was when Bro. Wil- 
bur Stover, from out of that great mis- 



sionary heart of his, could say, "It is 
too bad, we have no mission point in 
our sister country. May God speed the 
day when a mission point is opened." 
My brother and sister, will you sav 
"Amen"? 

In a recent Literary Digest article I 
noticed that the signboard of a tavern 
of South America read thus : "The 
place is open to all but priests and 
Syrians." 

I have no doubt but that with the 
true Gospel, people of South America 
will also become bright Christians. It 
is written "Let all the people praise 
the Lord." Shall not the people of 
South America praise Him? Dear 
reader, will you help to save them? 

Gettysburg. Ohio. 



INDIA NOTES 

Alice K. Ebev 



"Behold, I bring you good tidings of 
great joy which shall be to all people." — 
Luke 2: .10. 

CHRISTMAS is a season of joy in 
every land where the name of 
Christ is known. Christians in 
India make Christmas a very 
special season of joy, and the Christ- 
mas spirit touches the lives of many 
heathen. May the good tidings of 
great joy be heralded to many souls 
during this coming year. 

On Christmas Day some four hun- 
dred people gathered on the Mission 
compound at Vyara. A number of 
these had been baptized during the 
year and for the first time kept Christ- 
mas Day in a Christmas way. Bro. 
Ross baptized fifty-one more that day, 
and there is great rejoicing because 
the lost sheep are returning to the fold 
of the Good Shepherd. 

Four more were recently baptized at 
Ahwa. Others of these ignorant for- 
est people are near the kingdom. 



Brother and Sister Pittenger have 
been faithfully sowing the seed for 
some six years in their forest home and 
the Lord is giving them souls for their 
labor. 

Brother and Sister Kaylor have suc- 
cessfully passed the first year's lan- 
guage examination under the auspices 
of the Western India Missionary Asso- 
ciation. They have now moved to 
Ahwa, where they will continue their 
Marathi study and take charge of the 
work there when Brother and Sister 
Pittenger leave on furlough. 

Brother and Sister Holsopple have 
also completed their first year's work 
in language study and have passed 
creditably the required examination. 
They are now located at Anklesvar, 
where they will assist in the large and 
growing work in that district. 

Sister Sadie J. Miller continues her 
work among the women in the villages 
round about Vyara, spending much of 



Mai-ch 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



95 



her time in the tent and going from 
village to village with her woman help- 
er. She may spend most of this tour- 
ing season in that district. 

Sister Ida C. Shumaker is now pre- 
paring primary lessons for the Guja- 
rati Quarterly. These lessons will 
prove very helpful to the Indian teach- 
ers of the little ones. Sister Shumak- 
er's wide experience in children's work 
in the homeland is making her a profi- 
cient worker among the children of 
India. 

The India Field Committee met in 
Vuli at the home of Brother and Sis- 
ter Lichty and Sisters. Eliza and Sadie 
Miller. The first meeting, on Tuesday 
evening, Dec. 17, was devotional, in- 
cluding an address of welcome to the 
new missionaries by the moderator, 
Bro. Blough. This address was well 
received. It was full of wholesome 
counsel for older missionaries as well 
as for those who are just entering upon 
a missionary career. He encouraged 
the new missionaries to follow the ad- 
vice and leading of those who are more 
experienced. Older missionaries should 
also remember that only a short while 
ago they were new missionaries ; hence 
they need to be patient with other new 
missionaries, who must necessarily 
learn some things by experience. Then 
he plead for a close and intimate corre- 
spondence among ourselves. A good 
letter often cheers and helps when one 
feels a bit lonely and discouraged. 

It seems necessary that the fur- 
loughs arranged for the families of 
Bro. Ross and Bro. Pittenger must 
again be postponed, since there are not 
enough missionaries on the field to 
take charge of their work. Some who 
are now in the homeland hope to be 
able to reach india by the first of June 
and take charge of the work at Vyara 
and Pimpalner. Bro. Ross and Bro. 
Pittenger, with their families, will sail 
shortly afterward. It is a disappoint- 



ment to defer these furloughs already 
belated, but surely the willingness to 
stay by the Lord's work, even when it 
means personal sacrifice, is well pleas- 
ing to the Lord. 

Monday, Dec. 23, the seat of the 
government of India was changed 
from Calcutta to the old historic city 
of Delhi. The capital of India is no 
longer Calcutta, as we learned in our 
geography classes, but Delhi. While 
the viceroy, Lord Hardinge, in com- 
pany with Lady Hardinge and others, 
was proceeding in state from the rail- 
way station to the throne that had been 
set up as the place for the viceroy to 
deliver his address to the English and 
Indian rulers, a bomb was thrown on 
the elephant which they were riding. 
The attendant just behind Lord Hard- 
inge was instantly killed and the vice- 
roy was wounded, but not seriously. 
Lady Hardinge was unhurt and 
showed remarkable composure and 
courage. The viceroy was removed to 
a hospital, the procession proceed- 
ed, and the program was carried out 
as planned, the senior member of the 
executive council reading the address. 
The assassin escaped, but every effort 
is being made to capture him. Loyal 
Indians in Delhi and other cities 
promptly organized indignation meet- 
ings to repudiate the foul deed. 

Two noble women have recently 
passed out of the ranks of mission 
workers in India to the glorified band 
in heaven. The first was Dr. Martha 
A. Sheldon, of Darchula, near the 
Thibet border. She had lived and 
worked here alone for some years and 
had gathered about her a little band of 
Indian Christians. She had opened a 
door for the Gospel leading into Thibet 
and the regions beyond. When the 
end came no white friend nor mission- 
ary companion was near. Native 
Christians and servants ministered to 
her during her brief illness. Indian 



96 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1913 



Christian women prepared the body 
for burial, and Indian Christian men 
made her coffin, dug her grave and ten- 
derly laid the body to rest, while a na- 
tive exhorter read the burial service. 
The other missionary lady was Miss 
Minnie F. Abrams, of Khadgaon. She 
was formerly a . missionary of the 
Methodist Episcopal church, but for 
some ten years had been connected 
with Pandita Ramabai in the work at 
Mukti. She was specially interested 
in organizing evangelistic bands 
among the women of the institutions 
and pressing out where the Gospel was 
not known. 

One of the India missionary journals 
tells of a Mohammedan in the Bareilly 
District who was converted to Chris- 



tianity about forty years ago. His 
older brother was enraged and beat 
him most severely. Bruised and 
wounded, he bore it meekly and began 
praying for his brother's conversion. 
About two years ago this older broth- 
er began showing more tolerance 
toward Christianity and relaxed in his 
hatred toward his brother, though his 
friends taunted him for the change in 
his attitude. A short time ago the 
Christian brother had the joy of seeing 
this older brother come out boldly and 
receive baptism. Forty years of un- 
daunted faith and prevailing prayer 
did not prove to be in vain. The crown 
is for those who endure. 

Karadoho, via Dahanu, India. Jan 
3, 19 1 3. 



ANKLESHVAR 

Ida Himme^sbaugh 



LAST Sunday evening I was go- 
ing to a village to hold a meet- 
ing. We arrived there at six 
o'clock and were taken to a Mohamme- 
dan's home and given food. Imme- 
diately afterward we were called to 
another home and given tea. Then we 
went to the Bhil Vardi and had our 
meeting. This lasted till after ten 
o'clock. The meeting was good. We 
went to the Mohammedan home to 
sleep. The man of the house was 
ready to talk to our man, and tried to 
get him trapped in every way he could, 
but our man was a match for him and 
met all his questions with a straight- 
forward answer, so he was soon done. 
I have never had the opportunity of 
being a listener to a conversation like 
this before, and I was glad for this 
chance. 

The next morning we were. up early, 
for if we do not get up early and dress 
before the other people we are sure 
to have an audience, and a mixed one 



at that, sometimes. When we have 
Christian teachers in the village it is 
different. 

They invited us to sit on the veran- 
da to give out medicines, and I was 
glad for the privilege, as it was a hot 
day and the veranda was shaded and 
cool. I spent a busy morning there. 
At ten o'clock I left for another vil- 
lage, but by this time it was too hot to 
do anything out of doors, so we rested 
till toward evening. Then we went 
through the village to see if we could 
find any who needed our help. We 
visited several homes and were invited 
out to dinner. We had a nice dinner 
of unleavened wheat bread and chick- 
en curry. 

After this we again went to the Bhil 
part of the town, and here again we 
had a good meeting. Again it was 
time to retire and we were tired. The 
next morning we were up early again, 
for we must go home. AVe arrived 
home at about nine o'clock and were 



March 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



97 



greeted with the message that one of 
our Christian teachers in one of the 
villages was sick, so I must be off 
again. I was tired and it was most 
too far to walk. We had a horse here 
on the compound that was for sale. I 
thought this was a good opportunity 
to try him, so I took a man along and 
was off again. The teacher was real 
sick with fever, and had been for three 
days. I soon had him perspiring free- 
ly, and before night I was home again. 
I stayed at home two days and then I 
left to visit two other villages. I had 
splendid meetings and gave out much 
medicine. I came home with the same 
result: another message or call to go 
out. Of course I went, but I certainly 
was tired by the time I returned. This 
was a peculiar case and I did not think 
the little patient would live till morn- 
ing. I gave him some medicine and I 
heard later that he was better. Many 
of these people seem to be peculiarly 
susceptible to medicines, and frequent- 
ly when I have thought they could not 
get well they have recovered in a very 
short time. Ringworm and itch are 
the two diseases that no one seems to 
escape. I almost forgot ; there are 
three: sore eyes are just as sure to 
come as the other two. Sore-eye sea- 
son is on now and a busy time T am 
haA'ine. too. 



I am trying to get to at least five vil- 
lages each week since the rains are 
over. Last night I took three girls 
and went to a village some two or three 
miles away. We had a good meeting. 
I was at this same village about two 
months ago and I could not get any- 
body to talk at all, but last night they 
were ready to talk. Of course we all 
go to these villages and always try to 
teach them. The women are now 
learning the ten commandments. They 
seem to be much interested. We have 
no woman in this village that can read, 
so it is hard to teach them. We hope 
to get there at least once in a month, 
and Sister Blough and Sister Ziegler 
will go there every month, too, so they 
will likely get the -truth about as fast 
as they can assimilate it. We must 
always remember that these people can 
not read, and when they forget they 
can not go and look it up, but must 
wait till some one comes along to tell 
them again. They have an abundance 
of patience, so we have hope for them. 

Our prayer for them is that the Lord 
will prepare their hearts for the in- 
dwelling of His Holy Spirit, so that 
when they turn to Him they will be 
strong in their faith, and will be will- 
ing to endure the persecution that is 
almost sure to come. 

Ankleshvar, India. 



A MONTH'S HAPPENINGS IN CHINA 



F. H. C. 



ENGLISH is fast becoming a part 
of the course of study of the Chi- 
nese schools. The demand for 
English-speaking Chinese is great, and 
a knowledge of English admits one to 
an extensive library that has been al- 
most excluded from the Chinese. 
Without this knowledge much of the 
best of literature will be shut off from 



the scholars in China, for the question 
of translating all these to Chinese is 
an endless task. 

Nearly all who believe in the prog- 
ress of the government of China and 
in the new regime are saying that the 
first regular President of the Chinese 
Republic will be the present tempo- 
rarv President, Mr. Yuan. 



98 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1913 



The Mongolian dispute has become 
very much entangled with Russian af- 
fairs, and the young bloods of China 
are agitating the proposition of taking 
up arms against the Mongolians and 
Russians. The cooler heads, includ- 
ing the President, are not in favor of 
war at the present. One can hope 
there will be a way through better 
than the resort to arms. 

The Chinese Recorder comes out 
with another plea, urging that more 
and more of the management of the 
native church be left to the workers 
on the field. One need only stop for a 
moment to see the reasonableness of 
this. Now, when things are on the 
move in China, no one is so well up 
to the conditions as the workers them- 
selves. It is not a slighting look that 
one wants to make at his home Board, 
but it is to view the Board's handicap 
unless they have had representatives 
on the field in recent times. The King's 
business requires haste. 

The Christian Literature Society of 
Shanghai recently celebrated its twen- 
ty-fifth anniversary. If one but sees 
the far-reaching good of the publica- 
tion societies and their works, one can 
wish for them many more years of 
usefulness in the new republic. It is 
this society that seems most nearly to 
be keeping up with the demands of 
young China in literature. 

At the date of this writing one of 
our little missionaries is suffering with 
smallpox. It seems to> be the turn of 
little Esther Heckman to get all the 
maladies that are common in China. 
First, measles, then scarlet fever, and 
now, worst of all, smallpox. For sev- 
eral days we almost despaired of sav- 
ing her life. Now the outlook for re- 
covery is brighter. 

One can see that the missionaries 
are taking their lives in their own 
hands, in a way. In our preparation 



for the field we did not study medicine, 
and some of these very severe diseases 
are under good headway in our midst 
before we know what they are. We 
are about to the point where we think 
if the home church is to expect the 
best work from those on the field it is 
their duty to furnish a medical ad- 
viser. The worker on the field can 
have no less faith in God, but he can 
use the means that God has prepared 
for him if he but knows how and when 
to act. 

A women's inquirers' class has been 
started at Ping Ting Chou. Five or 
six -women have decided to unite with 
the church, and now the process of 
teaching them is upon us. They can 
read but little, and some not at all, and 
we must give them the Gospel from 
the first. 

Our Opium Refuge work continues, 
and the Sunday services are still well 
attended. So long as we can be instru- 
mental in helping the poor victims of 
this curse to free themselves we will 
work on, hoping that though the fruit 
is slow in ripening it will come by 
and by. 

The services at the Liao Chou Sta- 
tion are almost phenomenally attend- 
ed. From the very first the people 
seem to have been friendly to our 
work. The official of the place and his 
entire family, including his two wives, 
come often to church and visit with 
our missionaries. We pray for a great 
blessing to come to the church at Liao 
Chou. The Brethren are planning to 
do some opening of outstations as soon 
as a place can be secured, and as soon 
as suitable men can be had. A school 
is called for also, and here again the 
greatest hindrance is the lack of men. 

The Girls' School at Ping Ting 
Chou Station has opened with several 
little girls, and the outlook seems good 
for others. The quarters are too small 



March 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



99 



for even a start, but we will try to 
show our worth and then have the 
larger place. Sister Metzger is glad 
for this start, but regrets that some of 
the room formerly used by opium wo- 
men must be taken for her schoolgirls, 
for in the last month several women 
opium users have had to be turned 
away for the lack of room. May the 
Lord provide a way. 

The Board has made us a grant to 
buy land and start some permanent 
equipments for school work, but this 
is not a work that can be done in 3 
day, and with an already-crowded pro- 
gram it is rather hard for one man to 
attend to all that he should. Brother 
and Sister Heckman are working hard 
at their language, and now the sick- 
ness with their little Esther brings 
still heavier burdens for the few. The 
Lord has called us to the work and He 
will give strength. 

Christmas at both of our stations 
was a very enjoyable time. We are 
helping these people to see what the 
birth of Christ means to the world. In 
the writer's home we had the helpers 



and the schoolboys and orphans come 
together. By means of short talks we 
endeavored to show them that the 
transformation from darkness to light 
was like the transformation that came 
when Jesus came as a light to the 
world. The schoolboys fairly drank in 
the new idea and one- could see that 
they were enjoying their new vision 
wonderfully. A few days later our 
helper sent the boys on the street to 
sell books and calendar sheets. The 
little fellows had great success and 
came in rejoicing in their work. That 
is the way they are to spend a part of 
their holidays. They think it a treat 
to get to do something for the church. 
We hope they will always be so eager 
to work for the church. 

The writer, with an invited doctor, 
has been very busy for a couple of 
days, vaccinating the boys and help- 
ers and teaching them the meaning of 
taking precaution against the dreadful 
disease, smallpox. To the home church 
we come with a prayer for help in Je- 
sus' Name. 

Ping Ting Chou, Shansi. China, 
Dec. ?o, ' 12. 



A TRIBUTE TO THE MEMORY OF 
B. F. HECKMAN 



D. F. Hoover 



We can not know how soon the Lord will 
call us — ■ 
How soon our work be taken from our 
hands; 
The whitening fields, the piteous cries, en- 
thrall us, 
We go, are gone — we fall in foreign 
lands. 



But will not He, Who marks the flight of 
sparrow — 
That none shall fall, each hath His ten- 
der care — 



More nobly care for our dear martyr 
brother, 
And soothe the anguish of the loved ones 
there? 



O Thou Jehovah! In Thine arms so ten- 
der, 
Take Thou the widow, assuage her 
poignant grief; 
Breathe in her heart that in this sad sur- 
render, 
Thou, Who hath quickened, can give to 
her relief. 



100 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 

1913 



HOW THE PLAN WORKS 

By the Editor 



ONE year and a half are past since 
Conference at St. Joseph gave 
her approval to a unified plan 
of missionary education. Two winters 
are well past since the adoption of 
this plan, and it is well that we con- 
sider the progress that has been made. 
The plan embodies committees in con- 
gregations, and a District Missionary 
Secretary in each District. It provides 
for systematic giving, encouragement 
for personal consecration, and the dif- 
fusion of missionary knowledge. Its 
provisions are far-reaching and the ex- 
perience gained so far from those who 
have actually worked the plan leads us 
to believe that it is or can be made the 
solution for many problems confront- 
ing our church from the missionary 
standpoint. 

Our records show that forty-one Dis- 
trict Secretaries are appointed and 
many of them are working at the task 
to which they have been assigned. In 
some Districts not much is being done, 
because provision has not been made 
for the expenses of the secretary. In 
others it may be that the secretary is 
not quite so active as he might be. But 
in the majority of cases the expenses of 
the secretary are provided for. In 
some, the duties of this work have been 
given to the District Sunday-school 
and Christian Workers' Secretary, and 
the District Evangelist, thus combin- 
ing the four duties in one man, and 
then placing that man in the field on 
full support. Others pay their man for 
time and railroad expense. Others, the 
railroad expense alone, the worker giv- 
ing his time. Then there are others 
who are accomplishing much by corre- 
spondence. All in all much work has 
thus been accomplished in these va- 
rious methods of support — all of 
which are left to the discretion of the 



Districts and their secretaries. These 
secretaries are encouraging the ap- 
pointment of local committees and 
fostering their work, some by corre- 
spondence and others by the per- 
sonal visit. Much of course depends 
upon" the man who is secretary and 
whether he is giving the problem the 
thought and concern which it must 
have. We are glad for the fine secre- 
taries that have been chosen. 

We are not informed as to the num- 
ber of local missionary committees 
that have been chosen, but there is a 
goodly number in various parts of -the 
Brotherhood. Some are exceedingly 
active. In some places, mission study 
classes are being continued through 
the winter; in others the most empha- 
sis for the time being has been placed 
upon the systematic weekly plan of 
proportionate giving. The results in 
some of these lead us to believe if 
every church in the Brotherhood would 
give herself the assistance of a wide- 
awake committee, and then would fol- 
low the suggestions of that committee, 
the financial problem for home work, 
for District work and for general work 
would rapidly be solved. As an ex- 
ample of what is being done by local 
committees in respect to systematic 
giving we append notes herewith from 
the experience of committees in three 
churches in the Brotherhood. 

From his church in West Virginia 
Bro. Emra T. Fike sends the following: 
"We think we will be able to organize 
some Mission Study Classes, and al- 
ready have secured weekly pledges for 
this year that has now begun, amount- 
ing to $631.38, and are still getting 
more." 

From the Mt. Morris church, Illi- 
nois, comes this cheering message, 
written by Bro. J. S. Rodeffer: "We 



March 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



101 



began this work here several months 
ago. We have already about sixty-five 
subscriptions, the aggregate sum of 
which is about seven dollars per week, 
more than $350 per year, and this 
comes from only about one-fourth of 
the congregation. What would hap- 
pen if the other three-fourths of our 
membership would give? This system 
is just what our church has needed for 
the last two hundred years, and as I 
view it the Annual Conference did a 
most noble act when this plan was ap- 
proved. Why should not all churches 
put the plan into operation? It will 
work anywhere if there are those who 
have the Christ-spirit and will push it." 

Bro. J. S. Zigler writes from Gate- 
wood, W. Va., as follows : "One year 
ago our congregation adopted this plan 
of systematic giving and it has worked 
like a charm. It is one of the most ef- 
fective, smooth-working and successful 
things we ever tried. The envelope 
system teaches. It is the Bible plan 
and bound to be a success. During 
1911 the offerings of the congregation, 
all told, for all purposes, were about 
$132. During 1912, the year we in- 
stalled the system, the offering, all 
told, as recorded, was about $328 ; be- 
sides, our Sunday-school has promised 
$20 per year for the support of a mis- 
sionary on the foreign field, and there 
is a better spirit among the members. 
We want to continue the system and 
are ordering two thousand envelopes." 

We know these reports will be en- 
couraging to every committee. It 
makes our missionary blood tingle 
every time such a report reaches the 
mission rooms. It spells advance in 
the work which the Lord has laid upon 
our shoulders. God help, that we may 
have more committees and more re- 
ports. 

The General Mission Board stands 
ready to assist in this work in any way 
possible. Literature will be furnished, 



without cost to churches and commit- 
tees desiring such. The Board will be 
glad to answer any questions within its 
power and to suggest methods in any 
way possible. The laymen who have 
so generously given that excellent se- 
ries of books known as "Fundament- 
als," to ministers and missionaries of 
every denomination throughout the 
country, without cost, have just as gen- 
erously offered a set free of charge to 
every local missionary committee that 
will ask for them. A card requesting 
them, sent to the Mission Rooms, will 
bring this set of helpful books to your 
door. 

In the light of these facts which we 
have presented, and in the light of 
what we know is being done in various 
congregations, we are led to say that 
the plan now in force is approaching 
the solution of the whole problem of 
missionary education. It may not cure 
every ill or meet every condition, but 
it gets at the matter in such a way that 
the problem can be reached. Much de- 
pends upon the committee. We can 
almost say that all depends upon the 
activity of the committee in each local 
church. Literature is at their disposal, 
the ground to be trod is virgin soil, and 
the resources of the church, in sterling 
youth, in ability for personal consecra- 
tion, and in finances, are with us to be 
developed. No one can develop this 
like consecrated committees who are 
among their own friends, who under- 
stand the genius of their congregation, 
and who are anxious for the welfare of 
the church. Every congregation has 
conditions peculiar to herself, and 
those who understand those conditions 
best can best turn such to the advan- 
tage of the Master. The plan will not 
work unless those chosen for the task- 
will give themselves loyally to it, and 
to the extent to which they thus give 
their lives will the cause of missions, in 
study, consecration and finances, ap- 
proach that plane of spirituality which 



102 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1913 



should rightfully be occupied. The 
work placed upon this committee is a 
sacred trust. It is a sacred position. 



It cannot be trifled with, for the church 
of tomorrow depends much upon the 
committee of today. 



WHY NOT YOU? 

Nora E. Berkebile. 
"I've worked too hard," said the brilliant 
scholar, 
"To go to a heathen nation, 
To spend my talents, my life.^my all, 
That ignorant ones might hear the call 
And knOw of a Savior's love so full — 
Let another fill this lowly station." 

You worked too hard, my friend, you an- 
swer, 
To do this humble reaping? 
Your talents, and you, and all you mention, 
And everything else you hold in retention, 
Are they really yours or the Lord's pos- 
session 
He gave into your keeping? 

"He never called me," you say, "to the 
heathen." 

Did you ever listen to know? 
Did He call only ignorant men, and weak, 
To go to these fields, lost souls to seek? 
Why calls He others and not call you 

When He bade us everywhere "Go"? 

'Tis not the halt, the lame, the blind 

He calls for the fiercest battle; 
But men of power, of brain, and brawn — 
Warriors brave and warriors strong, 
Who falter not, though the fight be long 
And bullets of enemy rattle. 

'Tis not a place for the weakling, friend, 

And a field where talents are wasted, 
But a place for men who are brave and 

true, 
Men who will dare, and trust and do, 
And give their lives should the Lord de- 
mand. 
That the kingdom might be hastened. 

YOUR GIFT. 

What are you giving today? 
Some have given father, mother, 

Loving friends and pleasant ease, 
All the dear home ties have severed; 

How compares your gift with these? 

What are you giving today? 

Some are giving of their thousands; 

, Others from a scanty store 
Are denying self and pleasure, 

That the Lord may have the more. 

What are you giving today? 
Not a tax which has been levied. 



Not the hour so hard to spare; 
But what gift of love and service, 
Given gladly, with a prayer? 

What are you giving today? 

Swift the days and years are passing, 

Each one bringing fresh demands; 
Now the call comes loudest, clearest, 

O come not with empty hands! 

What are you giving today? 

Giving "as the Lord has prospered"? 

Giving from a loving heart? 
Whether large or small the offering, 

No one else can do your part. 

— Grace T. Akin. 

CHURCH FINANCES. 

Rev. J. D. McMillan. 
To pledge or not to pledge! That is 

the question. 
Whether 'tis nobler in a man to take 
The Gospel free, and another man foot 

the bill, 
Or sign a pledge and pay toward the- 

church expenses ! 
To give, to pay — aye, there's the rub — 

to pay ! 
When on the free pew plan a man may 

have 
A sitting free and take the Gospel, too. 
As though he paid, and rione be aught 

the wiser 
Save the vestry committee, who — 
Most honorable men — can keep a se- 
cret. 
To err is human ; human, too, to buy 
At cheapest rate. I'll take the Gospel 

so ; 
For others do the same — a common 

rule. 
I'm wise; I'll wait, not work; I'll pray. 

not pay, 
And let the other fellow foot the bills. 
And so with me the Gospel's free, you 

see ! 

— Men and Missions. 



March 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



103 



EDITORIAL COMMENT 




EASTER JOY 



But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came unto the 
tomb, bringing the spices which they had prepared. And they found 
the stone rolled away from the tomb. And they entered in and found 
not the body of the Lord Jesus. And it came to pass while they were 
perplexed thereabout, behold two men stood by them in dazzling ap- 
parel: and as they were affrighted, and bowed down their faces to the 
earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead? 
He is not here, but is risen. 



The Rev. A. G. Fraser shows in a 
recent production that the increase in 
membership in the church in India of 
720,000 during the last decade repre- 
sents a fortnightly growth of 3,000, or 
the number of Pentecost. "All Hindu- 
ism," he adds, "with its 240,000,000; all 
Islam, with its 60,000,000 ; all Buddhism, 
with its 15,000,000, are seeking to 
defend their faiths, not from the in- 
roads of each other, but from the 3,500,- 
000 Christians, that almost invisible 
handful among the millions of India." 
*** *** *** 

The total number of native Chris- 
tians in Java, which in 1908 was 14,696, 
reached in 1910, 19,195 — all, save about 
800, who are Chinese, being former Mo- 
hammedans. Besides these are 20,000 
other followers of a native teacher in 
Central Java, who have abandoned" Is- 
lam for a sort of Christianity, 
♦i* ♦> <* 

The Sunday-school of Sangerville 
congregation, Virginia, recently sent 



in to the Board a nice donation, and ac- 
companying the money was the follow- 
ing note: "Our Sunday-school scholars 
and teachers had been buying each 
other presents at Christmas and this 
year they decided to use that money 
for missionary purposes." Missions 
could even take on a new impetus if 
we would dispense with needless ex- 
penditures and appropriate the money 
for missions, to say nothing of self- 
denial, which would fill our treasuries 
to overflowing. 

♦> ♦> ♦> 



Owing to the fact that Bro. I. S. 
Long's are not able to return to India 
until late this spring, Brethren Ross 
and Pittenger, with their families, have 
deferred their sailing until some time 
in July. This brings them home too 
late for the Winona Conference, on 
which their hearts had been set, but 
they are happy in making the sacrifice 
for the good. of the work. 



104 



The Missionary Visitor 



1913 
March 



A Syrian Sheik has established a 
training college for Moslem mission- 
aries in Cairo. There seems to be an 
awakening everywhere among Mo- 
hammedans, and this activity is attrib- 
uted by close observers to the fact that 
the propagation of Christianity is car- 
ried on openly, rather than secretly as 
heretofore. The Arabic press gives 
complete accounts of all missions to 
Moslems, with their methods, drawn 
from missionary reports and publica- 
tions. This activity is sending mission- 
aries from Moslem ranks to far coun- 
tries, and many are returning to that 
false belief who might have been won 
for Christ if the church had but has- 
tened in that work which was given 
her so long ago. 

♦I* ■**♦ ••$* 

An India missionary had taken a lit- 
tle Hindu orphan into her home, and 
one night, as the little fellow was "say- 
ing his prayers," the lady said to him, 
"Now offer a little prayer of your own." 
The little fellow said, "Dear Jesus, 
make me like what you were when you 
were six years old." He had caught 
the Christ-spirit and desired the Christ- 
life. Little Samuel himself could not 
have offered a better prayer. 



At the annual meeting of the Cana- 
dian Council of the Laymen's Mission- 
ary Movement, held recently, some 
very interesting facts were presented. 
Secretary Caskey reported that during 
1911-1912 the Canadian gifts to mis- 
sions amounted to $2,499,815, an in- 
crease in five years of sixty-six and 
two-thirds per cent. This remarkable 
increase enables the Boards of the va- 
rious churches receiving the amounts 
to press forward into new corners of 
the earth and bring to new hearts the 
blessed story of the cross. A few years 
ago some of the Boards talked of re- 
trenchment, and we are. glad for this 



testimony of the activity of the Lay- 
men's Movement. 

* & ♦ 

The Moravian Himalaya mission to 
the Tibetans reports the completion 
by its missionaries of the translation 
of the Bible into the Tibetan language. 
This work has thus prepared the way 
for greater things in this almost un- 
known land. The New Testament has 
long been translated and in use. Thus 
each- year the persistence and faithful- 
ness of the missionary is bringing all 
men closer to that Book, whose "leaves 
are -for the healing of the nations." 
♦> •* * 

Old China: Confucius said, "Wo- 
man is a mindless, soulless creature." 

New China : Yuan Shi Kai, the new 
President of China, says, "The most 
important thing in China just now is 
that the women be educated." 

♦ ♦ * 

The Missionary Herald gives a strik- 
ing incident, received from Constanti- 
nople in a private letter since the Bal- 
kan war began, and written while the 
cannons were booming not far from 
the walls of the city. The letter, in 
the following words, shows the power 
that Christianity and education can 
wield in bringing various nationali- 
ties together: "The girls of Gedik 
Pasha School, of various races, Turk, 
Armenian, Greek, and others, meet to 
sew for the wounded soldiers, and as 
they sew they chat together harmoni- 
ously and sing the songs they had 
learned in the school. It is curious to 
see Greek, Armenian, and Turkish 
girls sewing for soldiers who are fight- 
ing Greece and hear them singing, 
'Star-Spangled Banner.' " 
*i* '•J* ■•$* 

A missionary in eastern equatorial 
Africa tells this incident to illustrate 
the difficulty of reaching a people who 
have no written language : There was 
one word which it took me two and 
one-half vears to sret. It was in mv 



March 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



105 



thought by day and in my dreams by 
night, and I shall never forget the thrill 
of joy that came to me when the long 
search was rewarded. One night my 
people were seated around the camp- 
fire. I listened to their stories and 
finally my head man, Kikuvi, told a 
story of a man who was attacked by a 
lion. But he did not say a word that 
I could construe to be the one I want- 
ed. I was about to turn away when he 
turned to me and said : "Bwa-na nu- 
ku-than-i-wa na Ki-ku-vi" — "The mas- 
ter was saved by Ki-ku-vi." I imme- 
diately said to him, "Uk-uthan-ie Bwa- 
na?" — "You saved the master?" "Yes," 
said he. "Why," said I, "this is the 
word I've been wanting you to tell me 
all these days, because I wanted to tell 
you that Jesus, the Son of God, died to 



— " He turned to me, his black face 
lighting up in the lurid blaze of the 
campfire, and said, "Master, I under- 
stand now ! This is what you have 
been trying to tell us all these moons. 
Tesus died to save us." 



The late Emperor of Japan, Mutsu- 
hito, took for his motto, when he be- 
gan to reign, the word "Enlighten- 
ment," and gave it an unparalleled ex- 
pression in the life of his nation for 
more than forty years. Now his suc- 
cessor has taken for his motto the 
word "Righteousness." It is to be 
hoped that he may advance his nation 
at least as far toward the ideal of his 
motto as did his father toward the 
realization of his favorite thought. 



AN EASTER SERMON OUTLINE 

Luke 24: 1-47. Text, verse 46. 
D. L. Mohler 



The World Lying in Sin and the Savior 
Lies in the Grave. 

Feeling after God. Acts 17: 26-31; 

Rom. 1: 19, 20. 
Full of sadness. Rom. 5: 12-14; 1 Cor. 

15: 1. 
Without hope, without the Savior. Luke 

24: 20, 24. 
The Life of Jesus 

Had manifested the Father. John 14: 

21, 22. 
Made hope alive. John 3: 2; 5: 23, 24; 

12: 32-35; 7: 50; 19: 39. 
Stimulated the spiritual life. John 14, 

15, 16, 17. 
Jesus in the Grave. 

The disciples disappointed. Luke 24: 

21, clause 1. 
Full of sorrow. John 20: 11, 15; Mark 

16: 5 and 10. 
Coming to the tomb. 
The Risen Savior. 

Trembling expectation of the disciples. 

Luke 24: 3-12. 



Intense joy. John 20: 16-18. 

The Savior's message. Mark 16: 7; 
Matt. 28: 10. 
What It Means Today. 

The heathen world lies in the grave of 
sin, and awaits the awakening unto 
a spiritual life. They need preachers 
(.Rom. 10: 12-15). Where are the 
Marys and the Peters and the other 
disciples to bear the message? 

The partially converted need assurance 
given them — a vision of the risen 
Savior. Luke 24: 27. 

Those dead in trespasses and sins are 
bound by Satan. Help loose them. 
Acts 2: 37, 38. 

Even doubting Thomases may be con- 
vinced by a personal touch. John 20: 
24-28. 

The risen Savior's message to leaders. 
John 21: 15-17. 

The Savior's benediction. John 20: 21. 
Leeton, Mo. 



106 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1913 




DAVID LIVINGSTONE 



On March 19 one hundred years will have 
passed since the birth of David Livingstone, 
the faithful pioneer missionary of Africa. 
We give below a few sketches as taken 
from his life. These sketches are taken 
from the Easter service prepared by the 
Missionary Education Movement for the 
proper observance of his birth, in the Sun- 
day-school.— Ed. 

Livingstone's Call. — The Smoke of a Thou- 
sand Villages. 

Robert Moffat, a missionary on fur- 
lough in England, was telling about 
the dark land of Africa. Among those 
who listened to his stories of the won- 
ders and needs of that continent was 
a sturdy young Scot named David Liv- 
ingstone. He was studying to be a 
doctor and had decided to give his life 
to the service of God. But just where 
and how he could make himself of 
most use he was not sure. He had 
planned to go to China as a mission- 
ary, but was prevented on account of 
the opium war. 

As he listened to Dr. Moffat's sto- 
ries he heard him say, " There is a vast 
plain to the north where I have some- 
times seen, in the morning sun, the 
smoke of a thousand villages where 
no missionary has ever been." 

" The smoke of a thousand vil- 
lages ! " Livingstone never forgot 
these words. Here was something 
worth while for him to do — something 
hard and heroic. He longed to go 
where no missionary had ever been, to 
give himself in service no one else 
would attempt. Filled with the new 




vision, he went to Dr. Moffat and 
asked, "Would I do for Africa?" It 
was David Livingstone's life decision ! 

His Work.— On the Slave Trail. 

The big covered wagon had stopped 
for the day. The strong oxen were 
outspanned for rest and feeding. 
Through the hot days they had 
dragged the heavy wagon wheels over 
the plains of Africa. 

The passengers, David Livingstone 
and his black guides, had already 
trekked many days' journey across 
the sand and meant to go many more. 
The - White-Man-Who-Would-Go-On 
longed to win a way through the path- 
less desert to the country to the north 
where no white man had ever been. 



March 

1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



107 



As they rested here, Livingstone 
saw a black shadow come running 
swiftly toward them. It was a little 
native girl. Frightened, she crouched 
under the big wagon, and all Living- 
stone's kind words could not coax her 
from her hiding-place. He soon knew 
the reason for, following her, came a 
black man with a gun, explaining that 
he had bought the girl. She was his 
slave. Livingstone defended the child, 
and when the man finally went away 
he found a fine hiding-place for her in 
his wagon, and let her stay with him 
on his journey. 

So all through his life in Africa, Da- 
vid Livingstone helped the slaves. It 
broke his heart to see girls and boys 
and men and women that his Master 
loved made slaves by wicked men. 
Livingstone did all he could to fight 
the cruel trade. He said, " I could for- 
get all my cold, hunger, sufferings, and 
trials if I could be the means of put- 
ting a stop to the evils of the slave- 
trade." His heart yearned to save 
dark Africa as he had saved the little 
black slave girl. 

His Death.— Friends Who Were Faithful. 

The-White-Man-Who- Would - Go - 
On had traveled his last mile. Susi 
and Chuma, faithful friends, who had 
followed him in loving trust so long, 
had made a hut in Chitambo's village 
to shelter the sick man. On the 
threshold, in the light of the fire that 
burned outside, slept a black boy. To- 
ward dawn he stirred and looked with- 
in. Frightened, he called Susi and 
Chuma, and together they saw, " in 
the light of the flickering candle, the 
bowed form of their master kneeling 
by the bedside. They waited, think- 
ing he prayed. But the prayer was 
ended. The Pathfinder had found his 
Ouest." 



The faithful black men buried the 
heart of their leader under a mvula 
tree. The body they embalmed and 
carried on their shoulders to the coast. 
It was a journey of nine months, and 
many difficulties hindered them, but 
at last they finished the heroic march 
and delivered Livingstone's body and 
possessions to the British consul at 
Zanzibar. Nearly a year after his 
death, the funeral of David Living- 
stone was held in Westminster Ab- 
bey, the burial-place of Britain's he- 
roes. 

THE LAST CRUSADE. 

The world grows old, the time is short, 

As in an age long past; 
The summons to a great crusade 

Sounds forth with trumpet blast. 

Lo, Satan all his legions calls, 

A final stand is made; 
While, far and near, the church prepares 

To fight her last crusade! 

One mighty battle for the Lord 

Our arms have still to win; 
One conflict, fierce and sharp, to wage 

With all the hosts of sin. 

O, strong young men, and maidens fair! 

Tis yours to lend us aid; 
'Tis yours to join the holy war, 

The church's last crusade. 

Lift up the banner of the cross, 

The standard of the Lord; 
Upon the ranks of darkness, then, 

Sweep down with one accord! 

This grandest, noblest mission, ours, 

This work on us depends, 
To spread the gospel light abroad 

Before the Lord descends. 

Through all the realms benighted, speed 

That glorious message forth, 
Till round the world, from East to West 

It flies, from South to North. 

Fear nothing! for our Captain, Christ, 

So well the plan has laid. 
Sure is the issue of the strife, 

The church's last crusade! 

— Eliza Strang Baird, in Missionary 
Speaker. 



Get close to the hearts you would win for Christ Let your heart be entwined 
with their hearts; let no barrier come between you and the souls you would reach. — 
George L. Pilkington. 



108 



The Missionary Visitor 



Financial Report 



CORRECTIONS. 

The $10.00 credited to A Brother, S. W. Kan- 
sas, in World-wide Missions, in December re- 
port should have been credited to the China 
Orphanage. 

The $13.00 in "World-wide missions in De- 
cember report which was credited to Grace 
Collins, Northern Illinois, should have been 
credited to Franklin Grove congregation. 

riNAlTCIAT. REPORT. 

The General Mission Board begs to acknowl- 
edge the receipt of the following donations, 
during January, 1913, to the funds intrusted 
to her care: 

WORLD-WIDE. 

Pennsylvania-— $590.41. 
Eastern District. 

Elizabeth-town Bible Term $ 50 60 

Individuals. 

Kate Smith, $1; Eli Cassel, $1; 
T. F. Imler (marriage notice), 50 

cents, .' 2 50 

Southeastern District, Congregation. 

Coventry, 26 00 

Individuals. 

Ida K. B. Hetric, $10; Jos. Fitz- 

water, $3; Lois F. Hetric, $1 14 00 

Southern District, Congregation*. 

Tork, $75; Lower Cumberland, 
$40.78; Codorus, $25; Cordova. $20.33: 
Back Creek. $18.77; Hanover, $15; 

Pleasant Hill. $14.15 209 03 

Sunday-school. 

Fairview, 1 65 

Individuals. 

Chas. C. Brown, $10; A Brother, 
$8.90; Amos and Lizzie Keeny, $5; 
Celia Yost, $5; Chas. W. Reichard, 
$3; J. S. Harley, $2.50; Solomon S. 
Shallenberger, $1.50; Washington 
Strauser, $1.50; D. B. Hostetler, 
$1.50; Susie Resser, $1; Timna 
Reutschler, $1; D. H. Baker (mar- 
riage notice). 50 cents, 41 40 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Huntingdon, $20; Lewistown and 
Maitland, $6.93; Claar, $5: Riddles- 
bur?. $3.62 : 35 55 

Individuals. 

Wm. Merger, $5: Hanr.ah A. Buck, 
$3; Samuel R. Snyder, $3; Aaron 
Teeter, $2; T. T. Mvers, $1.50; Stella 
Keitz, $1.25; Lloyd Reitz. $1.25; 
Isaac B. Replogle, $1.20; John Reitz, 
$1; Geo. S. Myers, $1; James C. 
Wineland, $1; J. Allen Myers (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents, 21 70 

Western District. Congregations. 

Johnstown. $10.66; Manor, $9.10,.. 19 76 

Sunday-school. 

Johnstown-Locust Grove, 5 00 

Individuals. 

Harriet Reed, Mt. Union congre- 
gation, $100; D. L. Miller, $18; Car- 
oline Meyers, $5.50; W. H. Koontz, 
$5; Herman Rummel. $5; H. L. 
Griffith, $8; Linda Griffith, $5; W. J. 
Voug-ht, $4.67; Elder A. Fyock. $3; 
Mary A. Kinsey, $3; R. E. Reed, 
$2.05; J. W. Rummel, $2; May 

Horner, $1; A Sister, $1 163 22 

Ohio — $367.79. 

Northeastern District, Sunday-school. 

Freeburg', $125.11; Freeburg'-Sei- 
ence Hill, $18.23; Frimary Class, 

Jonathan Creek, $1.25, 144 59 

Individuals. 

Mr. and Mrs. Ray Helser, $50; Geo. 
Hartsough, $22; Isaac Brumbaugh, 
$10; M. L. Hoover, $1; Clara Woods, 



$1: J. W. Smith, $1; Sadie Moher- 

man, $1, $ 

Northwestern District, Congregations. 

Sugar Creek, $77.75; Lick Creek. 
$12 

Individuals. 

L. H. Cook, $10.25; Christena 
Leedy, $10; J. R. Spacht, $5; L. E. 
Kauffman, $1.20; Mrs. A. W. Oren, 
SI; Joseph S. Robison, $1; Jesse 

Graymire, 5 cents 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Mary Ockerman, $6; W. K. Sim- 
mons, $3.60; A. M. Smith, $2.50; 
Emanuel Shank, $1.50; B. F. Petry, 
$1.25; Jesse K. Brumbaugh, $1.20; 
W. H. Folkerth, $1.20; David Brenner, 
$1.20; Ruth Delk (marriage notice), 

50 cents 

Indiana — $249.00. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Second South Bend, $13.50; Back 
Run, $11.84) North Liberty, $7.16,. . 
individuals. 

Levi Zumbrun, $12; S. B. Reppert 
and wife, English Prairie. $10; Mel- 
vin D. Neff, $10; A Brother. $10; 
Elias Fashbaugh, $7.50; Mary E. Ear- 
ly, $5; Enos W. Bowers, $1; L. S. 
Ober, 50 cents; J. E. Weaver (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents; Harvey S. 
Bowers (marriage notice), 50 cents, 
Middle District, Congregations. 

North Manchester Special Bible 
Institute, $41.27; Bachelor Run, 

$24.34; Roann, $5, 

Sunday-school. 

Salimonie, 

Individuals. 

Levi Overholser and wife, $4; 
Daniel Karri, $2.50: Odis P. Clingen- 
peel, $2; Isaac S. Shultz. $1.20- John 
H. Cupp, $1; Andrew Fouts, $1; M. 
E. Miller, $1; James Himelick, 50 

cents 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Howard 

Individuals. 

A Brother, $15: R. Cunningham, 
$15; Wm. Stout, $5; Catharine Bow- 
man, $1; An Invalid Widow's Mite. 

$1, 

Illinois — $202.91. 
Northern District. 

Brethren's Mission Fund, Mt. Mor- 
ris, 

Sunday-school White Gifts, Xmas. 

Elgin, 

Individuals. 

John D. Lahman and wife, $100; 
Henry Faringer. $10; Individuals, 
Pine Creek, $8; John C. Lampin. $5; 
Lydia A. Faringer, $5; W. R. Bratton, 
$5; Levi S. Shivelv, $5: Individuals. 
Yellow Creek. $1.56; A. L. Moat*. 
$1.20; J. W. Fox. $1; Belle Whitmer. 
$1; Daniel Metz, $1; J. A. Smeltzer 
(marriage notice). 50 cents; Ren- 
ben J. Farringer, 20 cents: Sarah E. 

Farringer, 20 cents, 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Camp Creek 

Individuals. 

James Wirt, $5: Hannah M. Wirt, 
$5; Benjamin Bowman. $2.50; I*aac 
Eikenberrv. $2.50; Atta C. Eiken- 
berry. $2.50: Mrs. E. R. McFadden, 
$1; Alice Rohrer, $1; S. S. Miller 
(marriage notice). 50 cents: J. W. 
Lear (marriage notice), 50 cents,... 
California — $161.09. 
Northern District, Congregation. 

Sacramento Vallev, $22:" Live Oak, 
$1.59 



March 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



109 



1 


25 


7 


19 


3 


80 


47 


09 



Individuals. 

W. C. Lehman, $6; Sarah J. Beck- 

ner, $1 $ 7 00 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Lordsburg 100 00 

Individuals. 

Ira G. Cripe, $5: Collin Puterbaugh, 
$5; E. S., $5; U. S. Blough, $4; John 
Snowberger. $3; J. L. Minnich, $3: 
Josephine Knee, $3; Sallie Hatfield, 
$1; S. Bock, $1; Geo. H. Bashor (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents, 30 50 

Virginia — $133.05. 

First District, Congregation. 

Burks Fork 

Sunday-school. 

Birthdays — Troutville, 

Individuals. 

T. S. Moherman, $1.80; John W. 
Jamison, $1; Frances Hylton, $1, ... 
Northern District, Congregation. 

Mill Creek, 

Individuals. 

John H. Kline, $5; J. S. Sharpes, 
*o; D. M. Good., $2; P. S. Thomas, 
$1.50; Lethe A. Liskey, $1.20; Samuel 
L. Huffman, $1.20; Felix Stultz, $1; 
J. G. Kline, $1; Susannah Flory, 50 
cents; Eld. Benj. Miller, 50 cents; Re- 
becca F. Miller, 50 cents; Mary C. 
Miller. 50 cents; Madison and Cath- 
erine R. Kline, 50 cents; D. R. Miller, 

25 cents, 20 65 

Second District, Congregation. 

Greenmount, 16 21 

Sundav-school. 

Cooks Creek, Hinton Grove, 3 00 

Individuals. 

A Belated Xmas Offering, $5; D. 
S. Neff, $1.50; John S. Flory, $1.50; 
Jas. R. Shipman, $1.50; John L. Driv- 
er. SI: Susannah J. Ritchie, $1; 
Elizabeth A. Andes, $1; Chas. H. 
Wampler, $1; Lucy E. Sherman, $1: 
D. S. Thomas, $1; A. J. Miller. 60 
cents; Nannie A. Brower, 50 cents; 
P. J. Craun, 50 cents; Bettie E. Car- 
icofe, 50 cents; Mattie V. Caricofe, 
50 cents; S. Frank Cox, 50 cents; A. 
B. Glick, 50 cents; John D. Huddle, 
30 cents; Sarah A. Knicely. 26 cents; 
M. D. Hess, 25 cents; J. S. Wright, 
25 cents; Martha F. Evers, 25 cents; 
Mary R. Evers. 25 cents; Lucy E. 
Evers. 25 cents; Nannie J. Miller. 20 
cents: Bettie V. Wampler, 10 cents; 
Fannie A. Wampler, 10 cents; Bar- 
bara H. Wampler, 10 cents 21 41 

Eastern District, Individuals. 

Samuel Glick, $6; R. M. Figgers, 
$2: Geo. W. Shaffer, $2: J. M. Gar- 
ber. $1.20; Sister Ella F. Myers, $1: 

B. F. A. Myers, 25 cents, 12 45 

Kansas — $125.50. 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

J. W. Fishburn, $10; Jacob Brown, 
$1; H. F. Crist (marriage notice), 

50 cents 11 50 

Southeastern District, Individuals. 

A Sister, $1; Wm. C. Watkins 

(marriage notice), 50 cents 150 

Southwestern District, Congregation. 

Larned 27 00 

Individuals. 

J. D. Yoder and wife, SoO; N. S. 
Messenger, $15; A. C. Keller and 
wife. $15; S. M. Brown, $2.50: S. E. 
Hylton. $1; B. F. Brubaker, $1; Ed- 
ward Weaver (marriage notice), 50 
cents; S. P. Hylton (marriage no- 
tice"), 50 cents, 85 50 

Canada— $115.95. 
Congregation. 

Sharon, 21 35 

Sundav-school. 

Sharon 94 10 

Individual. 

Geo. Strycker (marriage notice), 50 

Iowa— $111.60. 
Northern District. Individuals. 



37 


00 


11 


00 


29 


25 


1 


00 



Eph. Lichty, $34; J. J. Berkley, $6; 
Mrs. Rebecca Hess, $5; Conrad Mes- 
ser, $2.50; Louisa Messer, $2.50; 
L. M. Eby, $2.50; J. S. Hershberger, 
$1.50; A. W. Miller, $1; Hannah C. 

Messer, $1; Sarah Braillier, $1 $ 57 00 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Coon River (marriage notice),.. 50 

Sunday-school. 

Old Sisters' Class, Panther Creek, 3 50 

Individuals. 

D. W. Hendricks, $25; C. Frederick, 
$4; Ida M. Doty, $3.50; D. Fry, $3; 
Ezra Fahrney, $2.50; Elizabeth Fahr- 
ney, $2.50; M. Schlotman, $2; C. Z. 
Rietz, $1.20; Vinton Artz, 50 cents; 
C. B. Rowe (marriage notice), 50 

cents, 44 70 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Batavia, 4 40 

Individual. 

Peter Brower (marriage notice),.. 1 50 

Maryland — $49.80. 
Eastern District, Congregation. 

Beaverdam 1 SO 

Individuals. 

Annie R. Stoner, $15; Alfred En- 
glar, $12; Mrs. Sallie Wingard, $3.50; 
Martha E. Englar, $2; F. N. Weimer, 
$1.30: Peter Biser, $1.20; Susanna M. 
Hutchison, $1; W. E. Roop (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents; Hettie Engle, 

50 cents, 

Western District, Individuals. 

Daniel Baker and wife, $10; Da- 
vid Hochstedler, $1 

Colorado — $30.25. 

Southeastern District, Sunday-school. 

Rocky Ford 

Western District, Individual. 

J. W. Trissel 

West Virginia— $28,45. 
First District, Individuals. 

B. D. Hinegardner, $5: Eliza Hil- 
key. $5; Thomas Harrow, $3.50; A. 

A. Rotruck, $2.05 15 55 

Second District, Individual. 

J. F. Ross, 12 90 

Missouri — $24.65. 

Northern District, Individual. 

No. 18945 4 00 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Mound Valley, $5; V. P. Miss. 

Class, Mineral Creek, $7, 12 00 

Christian Workers. 

First Church, Kansas City 3 15 

Individuals. 

Wm. H. Wagner, $2.50; Nannie C. 
Wagner, $2.50; L. P. Donaldson, 50. 

r-ents, 5 50 

Washington— $17.00. 
Individuals. 

Mother and Boys, $10; Mrs. L. 
Clannin, $3: Conrad Fitz, $2.50: M. 
F. Woods (marriage notice), $1; A. 
H. Partch (marriage notice), 50 

cents : 17 00 

Oklahoma— -$12.70. 
Congregation. 

Washita S 50 

Individuals. 

Wm. P. Bosserman, $1.20; Bertha 
Rvan Shirk, $1; Raula Snyder, $1; 

Luettie Ayers, $1 .4 20 

North Dakota — -$8.00. 
Individuals. 

Mrs. Stephen Hodgson, $5: D. F. 
Landis, $1.50: D. M. Shorb (marriaee 
notice), $1: D. F. Landis (marriage 

notice), 50 cents 8 00 

Tennessee — $8.00. 
Congregation. 

Pleasant Valley, 1 00 

Individuals. 

Mrs. D. F. Keebler, $3.50; Mrs. 
Grace Winkler, $2: James Mcintosh, 
$1; A. M. Bashor (marriage notice). 

50 cents 7 00 

New Mexico — $6.G0. 
Congregation. 

Sunshine 6 00 



110 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1913 



Michigan— §4.95. 

Congregation. 

Onekama, $ 2 25 

Individuals. 

J. C. Harrison, $1.20; Joseph Swi- 
hart, $1; Cora Carlson, 50 cents,... 2 70 

Idaho — $4.00. 
Individuals. 

R. A. Orr, $2.50; M. M. Custer, 
vl; H. A. Kauffman (marriage no- 
tice) 50 cents 4 00 

South Carolina— $3.00.. 
Congregation. 

Brooklyn, 3 00 

Nebraska — $2.55. 
Congregation. 

Highline 55 

Individuals. 

Edgar Rothrock (marriage notice), 
50 cents; J. Edwin Jarboe (marriage 
notice), 50 cents; L. L. Meek (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents 1 ; H. A. Prantz 

(marriage notice), 50 cents, 2 00 

Oregon— $2.50. 
Individuals. 

Anna Royer, $1; Alice S. Christlieb, 

$1; E. E. McCracken, 50 cents 2 50 

Texas — $1.50. 
Individuals. 

Irene B. Rupp, $1; B. E. Weaver, 

50 cents ■ 1 50 

Louisiana — $1.20. 
Individual. 

W. B. Woodard, 1 20 

Florida — $1.00. 
Individual. 

Sarah J. Buck, 1 00 

Montana — $1.00. 
Individual. 

W. E. Swank, 1 00 

D elaware — $0.75 . 
Individual. 

W. W. Wine, 75 

Wisconsin — $0.50. 
Individual. 

Susan Stott " 50 

Unknown — $12.20. 

Unassigned, $11.70; Unknown, 50 
cents, 12 20 

Total for the month, $ 2,277 30 

Previously received, ; 26,213 SI 

Total, $28,491 11 

Less correction, 10 00 

For the year so far, $2S,4S1 11 

INDIA ORFHANAQE. 

Indiana — $124.00. 

Northern District, Christian Workers. 

Union Center, $ 32 00 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Flora, $40; Burnetts Creek Bible 

Class, $40, 80 00 

Sisters' Aid Society. 

North Manchester, 10 0(i 

Individuals. 

Lewis Overholser and wife, 2 00 

Ohio — $77.40. 

Northeastern District, Sunday-schools. 

East Nimishillen, $20; Freeburg, ' 

$20, '. . . . 40 00 

Individuals. 

Sister Elizabeth Toms 10 00 

Northwestern District, Sunday-school. 

Silver Creek, Hickory Grove 150 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

Ludlow-Pittsburgh, $20; New Car- 
lisle, $5.90 25.90 

Kansas — $65.00. 

Northeastern District, Christian Workers. 

Kansas City, 20 00 

Northwestern District, Individual. 

W. E. Roesch 25 00 

Southwestern District, Individuals. 

J. D. Toder and wife, 20 00 

Pennsylvania — $46.00. 
Southeastern District. Individuals. 

Elder and Mrs. J. P. Hetric 16.00 

Middle District, Individual. 



Elizabeth J. Carroll $ 10 00 

Western District. 

Meyersdale Miss. Circle, 20 00 

Colorado — $20.00. 

Western District, Sunday-school. 

Mt. Garfield, 20 00 

Illinois — $20.00. 

Northern District, Individual. 

Lizzie Clair Studebaker, 20 00 

Nebraska — $20.00. 
Sunday-school. 

Beatrice, 20 00 

Michigan— $16.00. 
Sunday-schools. 

Clarksville, $8; Sunfleld, $8 16 00 

Florida — $10.00. 
Individual. 

" O. X." 10 00 

Oregon — $5.00. 
Sunday-school. 

Birthday offerings — Ashland 5 00 

Missouri— $5.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Clara Miller, 5 00 

Virginia — $2.35. 

First District, Sunday-school. 

Juvenile Class, Burks Fork, ... 235 

Total for the month, $ 410 75 

Previously received 2,758 93 

For the year so far, $ 3,169 68 

INDIA MISSION, 
Pennsylvania — $40.52. 
Southern District. Congregations. 

Upper Conewago, $22.30; Marsh 

Creek, $7.48, $ 29 78 

Individuals. 

Lydia Hogentogler, $2.75; Receipt 

No. 18973, $1, 3 75 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Lewistown-Maitland, 199 

Individuals. 

Mr. and Mrs. L. K. Wineland 5 00 

Iowa — $22.70. 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Dry Creek-Sugar Ridge 22 70 

Virginia — $17.58. 

Second District. Congregation. 

Vernon $ 17 5S 

Missouri— -$16.75. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Bethel, 12 00 

Middle District. 

Juvenile Miss. Class, Mineral 

Creek, 3 75 

Southern- District, Individual. 

Mary M. Cox 100 

Maryland— -$10.00. 

Eastern District, Sundav-school. 

Class No. 2, Denton, M. E. Rairigh, 

teacher, v. . 5 00 

Individual. 

F. N. Weimer, 5 00 

Michigan— $6.74. 
Sunday-school. 

Birthdays, Onekama, 6 74 

Oklahoma- — $2.00. 
Individual. 

J. H. Andress 2 00 

West Virginia — "'2.00. 
First District, Individuals. 

C. W. and F. A. Manzy 2 00 

Minnesota — $2.00. 
Individual. 

W. H. Young, 2 00 

Illinois — $1.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Mrs. E. R. McFadden, 1 00 

Kansas — $1.00. 

Southeastern District, Individual. 

Sister Cochran 1 00 

California — $1 .00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

A Sister 1 00 

Total for the month, $ 123 29 

Previously received, 1,157 59 

For the year so far $ 1.280 88 



March 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



111 



INDIA ■WIDOWS' HOME 

Indiana — $7.00. 

Middle District. Individuals. 

Lewis Overholser and wife, . $ 

Southern District, Individual. 

A Sister in Christ, 

Kansas— $6.00. 

Southwestern District, Individuals. 

J. D. Yoder and wife, $5; Clara T. 

Brandt, $1, 

West Virginia — $5.00. 
First District, Individual. 

Eliza Hilkey, 

Pennsylvania — $2.25 . 

Southern District, Individuals. 

A Sister, $1.25; D. C. Burkholder, 

$1, 

Maryland— -$2.00. 

Eastern District. Individual. 

Helen R. Wolfe 

North Dakota — $2.00. 
Individual. 

Mrs. Isaac Miller, 

Arkansas — $1.00. 
Individual. 

Rachel R. Piant, Springdale, 

Illinois — $0.50. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Mrs. E. R. McFadden 

Total for the month, $ 

Previously reported, 

For year so far, 



2 00 

5 00 

6 00 
5 00 

2 25 
2 00 
2 00 
1 00 
50 



25 75 
153 11 



$ 178 86 

INDIA INDUSTRIAL. 

California — $72.00. 

Southern District. 

Christian Workers of Inglewood, 
Los Angeles. South Los Angeles, 
Pasadena and Long Beach, $ 72 00 

Total for the month $ 72 00 

Previously reported, 24 63 

Total for year so far $ 96 63 

INDIA NATIVE SCHOOLS. 

Indiana — $30.00. 

Southern District. Individual. 

A Sister in Christ $ 30 00 

Kansas — $5.0O. 

Southwestern District, Individuals. 

J. D. Yoder and wife, 500 

Total for month, $ 35 00 

Previously reported, 429 60 

For the year so far $ 464 60 

INDIA HOSPITAL. 
Ohio— $20.00. 

Northwestern District, Individual. 

W. P. Lentz, $ 20 00 

Kansas — $5.C0. 

Southwestern District, Individuals. 

J. D. Toder and wife 5 00 

Total for the month, $ 25 00 

Previously reported, 525 00 

For the year so far, $ 550 00 

CHINA MISSION. 

Pennsylvania — $31.55. 

Southeastern District, Individuals. 

Eld. and Mrs. J. P. Hetric $ 20 00 

Southern District, Individual. 

Lvdia Hogentogler, $2.75; A Sister, 
$1.30; Receipt No. 18973, $1; A Sister, 

50 cents, 5 55 

Western District. 

Meyersdale Mission Circle, 5 00 

Individual. 

Wm. N. Bond, 1 00 

Illinois — $22.83. 

Northern District, Sunday-schools. 

Columbian, $9.07; Primary Dept. 
Els:in, $8.79; White Gifts, Xmas, 
Elgin, $4.97, 22 83 



Virginia — $19.10. 

Northern District, Sunday-school. 

Linville Creek, 

Second District, Sunday-school. 

Sangerville, 

California — $13.10. 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Santa Ana 

Individuals. 

Martin J. Gray, $3; A Sister, $2,., 
Maryland — $10.00. 
Eastern District, Sunday-school. 

Class 2, Denton, M. E. Rairigh 

teacher, 

Individual. 

F. N. Weimer, 

Montana — ^9.00. 
Congregation. 

Medicine Lake 

Missouri — $5.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

A Sister 

Colorado — $3.70. 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

Bro. and Sister Yates 

love a — $3.05. 

Middle District, Individual. 

Amos Swartz, 

North Dakota — $3.00. 
Congregation. 

Rock Lake, 

Individuals. 

Mr. and Mrs. Wm. Clouse, 

Oklahoma — $2.00. 
Individual. 

J. H. Andress 

Tennessee — $1.50. 
Individual. 

Rachel Gross, 

Texas — $1.00. 
Individual. 

Lottie E. Carver, . . . 

Nebraska — $0.50. 
Individual. 

Emma Gripe, Afton Cong., 

Oregon — $0.50. 
Individual. 

J. A. Royer, 

Indiana — $0.40. 

Northern District, Individual. 

Joseph B. Wise 

Total for the month, 

Previously received 

For the year so far 

CHINA ORPHANAGE. 

Kansas — $27.00. 

Southwestern District, Congregation. 

Larned 

Individuals. 

J. D. Yoder and wife, $10-; I. B. 

Garst, 50 cents, 

Idaho — $18.00. 
Sunday-school. 

Twin Fall=;, $10.65; Willing Work- 
ers' Class, Twin Falls, $5; Class 4, 

Twin Falls, $2.35, 

California — $12.00. 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

Junior Classes, Glendora 

Individual. 

A Sister, 

Missouri — $14.75. 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Mound, 

Southern District, Individual. 

Clara Miller, 

Iowa^ — $8.45. 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

South Keokuk, 

Indiana — $6.0O. 

Middle District, Individual. 

Anna Wagoner 

Illinois — $5.00. 

Northern District. Sunday-school. 

Seeking Class. Naperville 



.$ 12 


70 


6 


4 


8 


10 


5 


00 


5 


00 


5 


00 


9 


00* 


5 


00 


3 


70 


3 


05 


1 


on 


2 


00 


2 


n o 


1 


50 


1 


00 




50 




R0 




40 






.$ 126 


no 


723 


50 







$ S49 73 

$ 16 50 

10 50 

18 00 



10 


00 


2 


00 


9 


75 


5 


00 


8 


45 


6 


00 


5 


00 



112 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1913 



Oklahoma — $5.00. 

Sunday-school. 

Excelsior Class, Washita . . $ 5 00 

Oregon— -$5.00. 
Sunday-school. 

Myrtle Point 5 00 

Virginia — $3.70. 

First District, Sunday-school. 

Infanrt Class, Floyd, 3 70 

Denmark — $2.61. 
Sunday-school. 

Sindal Brethren, per Sister Karen 

Jorgenson .....' 2 61 

North Dakota — $2.00. 
Individual. 

Mrs. Isaac Miller, 2 00 



Total for month, . . 
Previously received, 



Pennsylvania — $2.55. 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Lewistown, 

Maryland — $1.50. 

Eastern District, Individual. 

Wm. H. Swan, 



Total for the month, 
Previously received, . 

For the year so far, . . 



DENVER COLORED. 



109 51 
.686 12 



795 63 
10 00 



Total 

Plus correction 

Total for year so far, $ 805 63 

CHURCH EXTENSION. 



2 55 
1 50 



4 05 
37 00 



41 05 



Illinois — $210.00. 

Myra Witmore, $5; Ida, "Viola, 
Hazel Hawbaker, $3; J. D. Lahman 
and wife, $175: D. E. Stover, $2; I. 
Z. Miller, $5; Rachel Hufford, $20,..$ 210 00 
Iowa — $148.50. 

Harvey Miller, $2; Mary Maust, $1; 
J. H. Hasbrouck, $5; Waterloo Aid. 
Society, $20; Eva Lichty, $2; G. A. 
Lininger, $2; N. J. Berkle" $1; L. E. 
Ringler, $1.50; J. D. Sweitzer, $1; 
ivirs. Lizzie Witter, $1; S. Goughnour, 
$1; Mrs. J. Baldenecker, $1; J. S. 
Hershberger, $5; John Fike, $5; A. W. 
Miller, $1; E. M. Smith, $1; H. W. 
Miller, $1; Eph. Lichty, 50 cents; 
Sam Flory, $5; Jacob Grove, $2; S. M. 
Flory, $5; O. E. Coffman, $2: A. 
Brower, $5; J. W. Borden, $3; E. O. 
Gibson, $2; W. W. Coffman, $1; J H. 
Brewer, $4; H. C. N. Coffman, $10; 
Jessie Everhock, $1; J. J. Smith, $1; 
J. Snell, $2; C. S. Myers., $3; Jerry 
Wolfe, $2; David Coffman, $5; W. F. 
.uerr, $1; W. H. Coffman, $1; W. 
Blaylock, $1; A. J. Carroll, $5; Mrs. 
S. Goon, $10; W. D. Grove, $5; Peter 
Brower, $4; J. K. East, $2.50; Jake 
Flory, $8; W. H. Oliver. $1; S. A. 

Miller, $5, 148 50 

Pennsylvania — $138.00. 

C. P. Wenger, $5; J. W. Myer, $5; 
Jacob Holsinger, $2; Wm. B. Fretz, 
$3; Mrs. J. H. Fretz, $2; Mrs. G. W. 
Singer, $2; J. Myers. $1; Frank 
Grater, $2; Mr. and Mrs. Allen K. 
High, $10; Emma L. Malehorn, $1; 
Sophia R. Kern, $100; Henry EL 

Long. $5 138 00 

Minnesota — $57.00. 

John Mensick, $2; Dorris Broad- 
water, $2; David Ogg, $2; Will East, 
$2; Marv B. Broadwater, $1; Richard 
Hahn, $1; Bert Finckht, $5; John 
Broadwater. $5: Jonathan Broad- 
water. $5; S. Broadwater, $2; D. R. 
Thatcher, $5; J. H. F. Shook. $5; 
John Broadwater, $5; Jake Tammel, 
$2; Jacob Burkholder. $5; B. Broad- 



water, $5; J. W. Ogg, $2; Frank 

Brown, $1, $ 57 00 

Indiana— $52.40. 

Mrs. Milton Helwick, $1.10; Mrs. 
Martin Moyer, $2; Ducinda Weaver, 
$5; Grace Huffman, $3; Lewis Over- 
holser and wife, $2; J. E. Mohler, $3; 
R. Cunningham, $20; John Geyer, $1; 
Wm. Bittel, 30 cents; W. W. Mishler, 
$1; P. H. Strauss, $1; D. W. Ecker 
and wife, $2; Mrs. Sarah Michael, 
$1; L. D. Ulery, $1; David Metzler, 
$3; B. J. Miller, $5; Frank Lehman, 

$1, 52 40 

Washington — $12.00. 

W. R. Collison, $10; J. C. Buntain, 

$2, 12 00 

Oregon — $5.00. 

W. C. Groff, ! 5 00 

Maryland — $5.00. 

Cyrus Stoner, 5 00 

Michigan — $5.00. 

Harrison Bloucher, $3; Whyella 
Tousley, $2 5 00 



Total for the month $ 632 90 

Previously reported 4,208 38 



For the year so far $ 4,841 28 

COLORADO CITY CHURCHHOUSE, 

North Dakota. — $34.00. 

W. S. Sink, $6; V. E. Vancil, $5; 
W. H. Rhoads, $20: Jacob Deal, $3,$ 34 00 
Kansas — $12.50. 

J. H. Long, $2.50; Sarah Brun- 
ton, $10, 12 50 



Total for the month, $ 46 50 

Previously reported 525 58 

For the year so far 

PORTO RICO. 



.$ 572 OS 



Pennsylvania — $2.50. 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 
Lewistown-Maitland 



50 



Total for the month, 
For the year so far, 



SOUTH AMERICA. 

Illinois — $13.00. 

Northern District, Individual. 
E. G. A 



2 50 

2 50 



13 00 



Total for the month $ 13 00 

Previously reported, 3 00 

For the year so far, $ 16 00 

CHICAGO SUNDAY-SCHOOL EXTENSION. 
California — $18.50. 

Oak Grove Sunday-school, $7.46; 
Primary Class, Oak Grove Sunday- 
school, $5.04; Junior Dept. Glendora 

Sunday-school, $6, $ IS 50 

Ohio — $9.76. 

Beech Grove S. S., $7.71; Owl Creek 

S. S., $2.05, 9 76 

Indiana — $9.82. 

Nappanee Sunday-school,- $8.82; 

A Sister, North Liberty, $1 9 82 

Pennsylvania — $8.65. 

Scalp Level Con. and S. S., $5; 

Riddlesburg S. S., $3.65 S 65 

Kansas — $5-00. 

J. D. Yoder and wife 5 00 

Oklahoma— $3.98. 

Big Creek Cong., ' 3 98 

Mar y Ian d — $3.50. 

Daniel Baker and wife, 3 50 

Illin c i s — $2 . 0O. 

Lamotte Sunday-school 2 00 

Total for the month $ 61 21 

Previously received, 5S9 03 

For the year so far, $ 650 21 






The Missionary Visitor 



Volume XV 



April, 1913 



Number 4 



CHINA 

Mrs. Aaron Longanecker 

The following article, written and read before the Roanoke Christian Work- 
ers' Society, shows what can be done by Christian Workers who are willing to 
apply themselves to the task. It requires a Christian Worker, not merely a 
Christian talker, to prepare such an essay. — Ed. 



WE so often hear of "China's mil- 
lions" that we think of China 
as a large country, while in 
reality it is about one-half the size of 
the United States. But while we claim 
a population of about ninety-two mil- 
lions, China's population is approxi- 
mately four hundred millions, or more 
than four persons to our one, and the 
four to occupy only one-half the area 
that is estimated for one here. 

China is first and foremost an agri- 
cultural country, the bulk of the peo- 
ple being tillers of the soil. Agriculture 
is held in high esteem, the farmer 
ranking next to the scholar, and above 
the merchant and tradesman. Owing 
to the large tracts of thinly-settled 
country the farming countries are 
greatly congested. The farms are cul- 
tivated and crops rotated, it is said, 
with the highest degree of intelligence 
in the world. Irrigation is highly de- 
veloped, but as the farms are so small 
they cannot buy or operate expensive 
modern farm machinery, using instead 
very primitive implements. 

In climate we find much the same di- 
versity as here in our own country, 
ranging from the cold northern parts 
to the tropical warmth in the South. 
The products, of course, vary with the 
climatic conditions. The principal ex- 



ports are tea and silk. The revenue 
on the opium exports has been very 
great, but since the government regu- 
lations in 1906 it is decreasing. On the 
coast sea foods are so abundant 
that it is said one may have a different 
kind of fish for breakfast every morn- 
ing in the year. 

China, alone, for many centuries had 
silk, paper, porcelain, clocks, the art of 
printing, and gunpowder. They excel 
in anything that requires patience, but 
their greatest drawback to manufac- 
tures is their regard for anything orig- 
inal as being in bad taste, or even 
wrong, morally. Hence, manufactur- 
ing, as we know it, is a small indus- 
try there. Still, they are making great 
strides in iron manufacturing and in 
weaving. 

In temperament the Chinese are 
usually silent, sober, even sour-tem- 
pered. They are said to have remark- 
able memories. They are persevering, 
industrious, polite and patient. In one 
thing we may well benefit by their 
example. They consider respect for 
the aged as the first of all virtues. This 
is, however, carried to the extreme, as 
the care of the dead is sometimes made 
of more importance than the suste- 
nance of the living. Cemeteries, graves, 
handsome coffins and elaborate fu- 



114 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1913 



neral ceremonies are of the greatest 
interest, while sick children are often 
starved and neglected, on the supposi- 
tion that they are non-human but of 
demon origin. If they die this is prov- 
en, but if they survive the ill treatment 
they are considered human. So we see 
them surrounded always by supersti- 
tion, which sometimes breaks out into 
disorders, an example of which was 
the Boxer uprising. 

Of course this shows that the mass- 
es are uneducated, as ignorance and 
superstition always go hand in hand. 
In 1907 the number reported in mission 
schools was less than sixty thousand. 

The three leading religions of Chi- 
na are Confucianism, which is the state 
religion; Taoism and Buddhism. 

Confucius, the founder of Confu- 
cianism, was not a religious teacher. 
His teachings are all moral and po- 
litical. He expresses no opinion on the 
immortality of the soul. He always 
taught, and himself faithfully lived up 
to, the duty of children to parents and 
obedience to temporal law. His high- 
est aim was to have the state in a pros- 
perous condition. So we see his teach- 
ings were wholly of a worldly charac- 
ter. In fact, his system can be summed 
up in the five principles — humanity, 
uprightness, decorum, wisdom and 
truth. Of course, this makes good citi- 
zens, but how does it compare with 
the high ideals of Christianity? He 
thought good citizenship the height of 
attainment, but to Christians good cit- 
izenship is only one expression of a 
character and spirit which fits man for 
a higher existence in a higher and bet- 
ter world. 

Taoism is clothed with religious awe 
and spoken of with great veneration, 
but stripped of these coverings it is 
only a system of reason or judgment. 
While Confucianism seeks to teach the 
people to act with propriety, Taoism 
insists wholly on the feelings of the 
heart and condemns one for allowing; 



these feeling in any way to interfere 
with outside influence or the natural 
course of events. All Taoists are mys- 
tics and claim to be magicians, and 
some spend much time searching for 
the elixir of life. The Taoist priest of 
today is an ignorant man, and the 
greatest part of his official duty seems 
to be telling fortunes, lucky and un- 
lucky days, and regulating feast days. 

How different from this is our pre- 
cious knowledge of the fact that if the 
heart is right our outside relations 
necessarily become right ! And how 
simple and devoid of all mystery is a 
consecrated Christian life! 

The Buddhist teaches the idea of the 
transmigration of the soul. They do not 
seem to have the idea of God in mind 
at all. He is not even denied, simply 
not known. They know no greater 
power than man can attain to by virtue 
and science. So we see the future 
existence of the Buddhist is not de- 
termined by a Ruler of the universe, 
but by his own evils or virtues. A bad 
action may lie dormant through many 
existences or incarnations and then 
crop out. So the Buddhist is never at 
a loss to account for or excuse evil in 
himself. It is simply an act committed 
in some former incarnation and beyond 
his power of resistance. Another teach- 
ing of Buddhism is that human exist- 
ence is always necessarily miserable, 
and more of a curse than a blessing. 
Death does not remove this misery, 
as it only means being born again into 
an equally or even more miserable 
state. Buddhism also teaches a line of 
belief or effort that is supposed to lead 
one to the point of losing all desire, 
and this in turn leads to the utter de- 
struction of the soul. The ultimate aim 
of the Buddhist is to have his soul com- 
pletely annihilated, that it need no 
longer go through these miserable 
stages of existence. 

Onlv contrast this with our blissful 



April 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



115 



belief, that when death claims us here 
we enter into a higher, more joyful, 
more effective stage of existence. And 
think how the knowledge that we are 
individually responsible to God for our 
evid deeds influences our dealings 
with our fellow-men. 

Native adherents to religions prop- 
erly foreign to China include about 
thirty million Mohammedans, one mil- 
lion Roman Catholics and only one 
hundred and fifty thousand Protest- 
ants. 

The Chinese are very credulous and 
sympathetic. This certainly makes 
their minds fruitful soil for the seed 
of Christianity. Indeed one authority 
says, "True and simple Christianity 
has a lasting - effect for good on the 



Chinese mind. And who, so well as we, 
the Church of the Brethren, can teach 
them "true and simple Christianity"? 
Surely we can say of China, with its 
immense population, with its low 
ideals, with its utter lack of any spir- 
itual aspirations, with its simple, cred- 
ulous mind, "The harvest truly is plen- 
teous, but the laborers are few." 

Think of the vast work our mission- 
aries are undertaking. 

Let us, therefore, "pray the Lord of 
the harvest that He will send forth 
laborers into His harvest." 

Are you, and I, doing all we can, 
both with prayers and money, to send 
our blessed Bible knowledge to 
"China's millions"? 

Roanoke, La. 



THE VALUE OF A PURPOSE IN LIFE 

S. Florence Fogelsanger 

Juniata College, 1912 



AT one time Henry Ward Beecher 
was asked whether life was real- 
ly worth living. He replied that 
it depended very much upon the "liver." 
This is true, not only from a physical 
but from a spiritual point of view. If 
life is to be truly worth while it will 
depend very largely upon the " pur- 
pose " of the individual. 

A definite purpose is necessary for 
success in any field of action. But we 
wish now to consider more particularly 
the purpose to go into the foreign field 
as a missionary. Perhaps many young 
people, and especially college students, 
may have an indefinite desire to become 
foreign missionaries ; yet day after day 
and year after year pass by and this 
desire is no nearer to becoming a pur- 
pose. One of the chief reasons for 
such indecision is the notion that all 
possible hindrances must be removed 
before a definite purpose is made. 



It is true that there are some hin- 
drances which may justly prevent the 
forming of the purpose. But in the 
majority of cases practically all of these 
so-called obstacles may be removed by 
the purpose and by it alone. These 
very obstacles may have been put in 
our paths by God, Himself, not to 
check our purposes, but to strengthen 
them by effort and exercise. To over- 
come many obstacles is to prove our- 
selves strong. God wants strong men 
and women in His service everywhere, 
but above all does He need strong men 
and women for His service in the for- 
eign field ; men and women who are 
broad-minded, unselfish, and capable of 
leadership. 

Hindrances to the forming of a defi- 
nite purpose may be considered as be- 
lonofino- to two classes. First, circum- 
stantial hindrances; and, second, per- 
sonal hindrances. Circumstantial hin- 



116 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1913 



drances are those outward influences 
which bear upon our lives. Although 
these may at first appear the more diffi- 
cult, they are the more easily overcome. 
They disappear, one by one, as the pur- 
pose intensifies. 

The other class, the personal hin- 
drances, are those which have to do 
with our real selves, with the spiritual 
part of us. One of the most common 
of these, perhaps, is indecision of char- 
acter. Many persons confess that they 
would like to form a missionary pur- 
pose, but they fear they cannot keep it ; 
they might change their mind. Here 
we need to remember that the mission- 
ary purpose is not primarily ours but 
God's. If this be God's purpose for us, 
may it not be just as great a sin not to 
make it our own as to fail to keep it 
afterward? And if God has given us 
our purpose we may commit it again to 
Him and be confident that He is able 
to keep it for us ; and so long as we 
are holding to Him we are holding to 
our purpose. 

Undoubtedly, many of us advance 
the excuse of a lack of consecration. 
We say that when we feel fully conse- 
crated to Christ we will face the mis- 
sionary call and possibly form the 
missionary purpose. But, should we 
examine ourselves carefully, we would 
very likely find that full consecration 
for us would mean the " forming of the 
missionary purpose." If this be the 
definite point at issue, so long as it is 
avoided the hindrance of an unconse- 
crated life will remain ; and this is a 
hindrance, not only to work in the for- 
eign field, but to any and every work 
for Christ. 

When the women approached the 
sepulchre on the morning of the res- 
urrection they said : " Who shall roll 
us aAvay the stone?" But they went on, 



steadfast in their purpose and when 
they looked, behold ! the stone had al- 
ready been rolled away by the angel. 
So with us, if we advance with a firm 
purpose and absolute faith in Him who 
is our guide, upon looking about us, 
we shall find that many of the stones 
have already been rolled away. God 
has given some tasks to the angels, 
others to us. We need only accomplish 
our work and with God's help we can. 
The angels will do theirs. 

Ella Wheeler Wilcox gives us an 
insight into the purpose of life with 
its many trials in her beautiful poem 
entitled " Gethsemane " : 

In golden youth when seems the earth 
A summer-land of singing mirth. 
When souls are glad and hearts are light, 
And not a shadow lurks in sight, 
We do not know it, but there lies 
Somewhere veiled under evening skies 
A garden which we all must see, 
The garden of Gethsemane. 

With joyous steps we go our ways, 
Love lends a halo to our days; 
Light sorrows sail like clouds afar. 
We laugh, and say how strong we are. 
We hurry on; and nurrymg, go 
Close to the border-land of woe, 
That waits for you, and waits for me— 
Forever waits Gethsemane. 

Down shadowy lanes, across strange 

streams 
Bridged over by our broken dreams; 
Behind the misty caps of years; 
Beyond the great salt, fount of tears. 
The garden lies. Strive as you may 
You cannot miss it on your way, 
All paths that have been, or shall be. 
Pass somewhere through Gethsemane. 

All those who journey, soon or late. 
Must pass within the garden's gate; 
Must kneel alone in darkness there, 
And battle with some fierce despair, 
God pity those who cannot say, 
"Not mine but Thine," who only pray, 
" Let this cup pass," and cannot see 
The purpose in Gethsemane. 

Shippensburg, Pa. 



The ugliest thing in all the universe is proud and self-complacent self-righteous- 
ness. God infinitely hates it, and even man, when he detects it, abhors it. — Bishop. . . 



April 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



11? 




Corner of a Caraja Cemetery. 



AN UNRECORDED TRAGEDY 



Frederick C. Glass 



HOW many, great events, pitiful 
scenes, and awful tragedies are 
continually being enacted among 
j the far-away redskin tribes of the un- 
explored regions of Central Brazil ! 
Happenings that elsewhere would arouse 
worldwide interest and compassion are 
here swallowed up in oblivion, unknown 
and unrecorded. 

Such a case is the story related to 
me by O-di-di, a Caraja Indian of the 
Bananal Island, who lived with me for 
over a year in Goyaz City. 

Up to a few years ago there lived, on 
the banks of the Tapirape River, a tribe 
of wild Indians, from which the river 
takes its name. They very rarely left 
their haunts on the banks of this strange 
river (concerning which curious facts 
'are related), and were hardly known 
except by rumor. 

They were well known, however, bv 



their neighbors of the Caraja tribe, and 
between them a racial enmity existed, so 
common among these Indians, and 
which ended in the annihilation of the 
Tapirape tribe, on the lower reaches of 
that river. 

One day while examining O-di-di's 
war club he pointed out to me, with 
evident pride, the marks and indentations 
caused by the death of some wild an- 
imal he had encountered and vanquished 
with this deadly weapon. Proceeding, 
he casually mentioned, with perfect in- 
difference, that several human lives had 
left their mark on that club, too. This 
led to further enquiries, and then he 
told me the following story, relying 
more on his dramatic acting and gestic- 
ulations than on the few words of Por- 
tuguese he knew, and the few of his 
own language that I had acquired. 

For some unexplained reason, four 



118 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1913 



Carajas had been slain by the Tapirapes, 
under provoking circumstances, and one 
of the murdered men was O-di-di's 
brother. The Carajas, who are natural- 
ly rather a pacific tribe, were aroused 
to fury and determined on a dreadful 
revenge. 

Many hundreds of Indians joined in 
the attempt, and crossing the Araguaya 
in their canoes, for they only dwell on 
the eastern bank of that river, they 
traveled for several days up the Tapir- 
ape River. Reaching the neighborhood 
of the villages of their enemies by night, 
they silently made their preparations to 
attack them, and had soon formed a 
complete and extended circle, hemming 
them in on all sides. 

As the earliest morning rays shone 
out, the Carajas stealthily advanced, al- 
most at a crawl, each warrior holding in 
front of him a leaf of the Buriti palm, 
or a tree branch, to hide his presence 
from the unsuspecting Tapirapes. 

Slowly the fatal circle closed in on the 
doomed villages, till at last, further dis- 
guise impossible, they uttered an awful 
yell, and throwing aside the palm leaves 
they rushed the huts and, in probably 
less time than it takes me to write this, 
had butchered their unprepared and mis- 
erable inhabitants to the last man — only 
sparing the women and children. 

As O-di-di continued to tell me all 
this he stiffened his huge body, an awful 
smile crossed his face, and with a 
strange glint in his eye, he seized me by 
the wrist, and dragging me some yards 
over the grass where I sat, raised his 
club with cruel glee and, with a swing 
over his head, he brought it down— I'm 
glad to be able to relate— with only a 
soft tap on my head. I confess I had 
a fear that, in his endeavors to explain, 
and with the excitement produced by his 
reenactment of a tragedy in which he 
took an active and terrible part, the 
story might become too realistic alto- 
gether for me, especially as we were 



away out in the open country in the di- 
rection of his native village. 

He further told me that all the women 
and children were carried away captives 
to the Bananal Island, and became part 
of the Caraja tribe, or else sold to any 
bidder, sometimes to white men in ex- 
change for an ox, or something of that 
nature, which is their equivalent for 
money. 

As a sequel to the above, let me add 
that a few years later a German ex- 
plorer, named Dr. Fritz, traveled down 
the Araguaya and made a special study 
of a section of the Tapirope River, 
marking down its course and endeavor- 
ing to obtain information about this 
rumored tribe. He told me at that time 
that, though he had traveled along its 
course several hundreds of miles, he was 
astonished not to find any trace of the 
Tapirape tribe, beyond a few ruined 
huts on its banks. This mystery is ex- 
plained by O-di-di's story. 

And so, whilst the Church of Christ 
hesitates, and delays, whole tribes are 
passing away, with never a chance to 
hear the good news, without one ray of 
light or hope. 

In spite of the strong appeal made for 
the right men and means to reach these 
very Indians, very few seem to have 
laid it to heart, and God's chosen man 
still holds back. 

Patriotic Americans, when they hear 
of Canada's virgin soil and bountiful 
harvests, are willing to leave the Stars 
and Stripes, and live under the Union 
Jack. How long shall we be content to 
cultivate our little over-cultivated patch 
at home, where the results are propor- 
tionately so poor, while such vast and 
fertile lands remain uncultivated? How 
long shall the virgin soil of South Amer- 
ica await the gospel sowers and reapers 
of the golden harvest now at hand? 

While we lavish unnecessarily huge 
sums on our magnificent churches, chap- 
els, institutes, cathedrals, and upon our- 
selves and our pleasures, and neglect our 



April 
1913 



The Missionary Visiter 



119 



plain, our first and highest duty, surely 
the blood of these slaughtered redskins 
must cry out against us up to the throne 
of God's justice, and again the solemn 
warning rings in our ears : 

" If thou forbear to deliver them that 
are drawn unto death, and those that are 



ready to be slain ; if thou sayest, Behold 
we knew it not, doth not He that pon- 
dereth the heart consider it? And He 
that keepeth thy soul, doth not He know 
it? And shall not He render to every 
man according to his works?" — Prov. 
24: 11-12. 



MOURUMKWA'S JOURNEY 



Miss Minnie Clark, of Mt. Silinda 

East Africa 



In a letter accompanying this sketch Miss 
Clarke says it is but one of the many pitiful 
stories they are hearing at Mt. Silinda from 
day to day in this time of famine. It was first 
told " chiefly in answer to questions, with 
many graphic gesticulations and pathetic 
little touches which cannot be set down on 
paper." — Editor Missionary Herald. 

DOWN in the hot lowlands of Por- 
tuguese East Africa, in the dis- 
trict of Magwasheni, or Land of 
Bush, Mourumkwa lived with his moth- 
er. He is a little boy about twelve 
3'ears of age, and his father died long 
ago. According to native custom his 
mother became the wife of his father's- 
brother, and she went with her son to 
live at his kraal. 

Drought came and famine followed; 
the crops failed and the streams dried 
up; there was no food in the Land of 
Bush, and the hearts of the people 
drooped like leaves under the burning 
sun. Men's hearts not only drooped, 
but they grew small and hard; kindness 
shriveled up, and pity withered and 
died. 

Mourumkwa was no longer welcome 
in his uncle's home; he was told that 
he must go — there was no food for him 
there. 

So he bade his mother " good-bye," 
and went to live with his aunt, her sis- 
ter. They went weary miles in search 
of roots; but the edible roots grow in 
the mountains, and are hard to find in 



the lowlands. His aunt grew thinner 
and thinner, until one day she lay down 
and died. 

The little boy went out into the fields 
to beg food of the neighbors where they 
sat down to eat what they had found, 
but no one would give him anything. 
He saw that he must die if he stayed 
there; so he set out, as so many others 
had done before him, to seek for food 
in the mountains. 

The first day he traveled with a party 
of people who were going to dig roots 
at a distance. He left them digging, 
and followed the path in the glaring 
sunshine, a little naked, fatherless boy. 
hungry and thirsty and lonely, afraid of 
the lions and leopards that roam over 
the Land of Bush, seeking, even as he 
sought, for something to satisfy the 
pangs of hunger. 

He had nothing to leave behind him, 
nothing to carry by the way, nothing 
to urge his weary feet forward but the 
hope of food in the mountains. His 
knees knocked together as he walked ; 
his sight was often blurred by faint- 
ness; sometimes he would sink down in 
the heat and feel that he could never 
get up ; but he knew that to stay was to 
die; he must go on — on to the moun- 
tains. At night he asked to sleep at a 
kraal and was told to lie outside. There 
was no place for him in the hut with 



120 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1913 




Kaffir Kraal, South Africa. 



those who would eat their roots there. 

Early in the morning the little brown 
skeleton arose and tottered on in the 
pathway. The mighty sun rose too, and 
looked down calmly upon him — on the 
bones of his poor little back, on the bulg- 
ing knees and hip joints, on the chasm 
below his breast bone — and they two 
went on in their journeys. 

The boy glances over the hillside. 
What is it that he sees before him? 
What is lying there, and what is mov- 
ing? As he approaches a leopard slinks 
away from the bush buck whose life 
blood it has been sucking. The boy's 
eyes gleam, his footsteps quicken, he 
seizes the leg of the buck. New hope 
lends strength to his wasted arms, and 
he succeeds in dragging it to a kraal 
close by. 

He brings food ! He is a welcome 
guest; he may come in and rest. 

He asks for a knife and skins the 
buck. He cuts off two legs and shares 
the rest of his prize with his host and 
hostesses, and they share with him their 
porridge of wild yam. 

Very early in the morning he awakes, 
rested and refreshed, and with new 
courage in his heart as he shoulders 
his two legs of venison he pursues" his 



way, for well he knows that his wel- 
come at the kraal will end as soon as 
his meat is finished. 

He comes to a place where a grass 
fire has passed over the land ; so he 
roasts his meat at a smoldering log and 
eats it as he walks. 

At noon he goes to a tree to rest un- 
der the shade of its branches. A woman 
is lying there, and a baby girl calls and 
shakes her. The woman does not an- 
swer; she is dead; she has starved while 
she fed her baby. 

As the boy sits down to rest the child 
creeps up for comfort and cries to him 
for food. And he, what does he do? 
He turns his back and tries to run; he 
flees from the sound of her wailing. 

When Famine stalks through a heath- 
en land he drives Mercy across its bor- 
ders. 

The next day Mourumkwa turns 
aside to drink at a stream which the 
thirsty sun in his journeys has not yet > 
drained in his drinking. Some one else 
has turned aside before him, and, as is 
the custom in this country, has lain 
down to drink with his lips to the water 
as it flows. A man lies there with his 
face in the water; but he is not drink- 1 
ing-. he is dead. His starved bodv has 



April 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



121 



not found strength to draw itself back 
from the water it craved, and now it 
feels no craving, for the spirit has gone. 

The boy drinks of the water above 
the man and passes on. 

On the fifth day he reaches Alt. Si- 
linda farm, weary and famished and 
almost hopeless, for his venison is all 
gone and no one wants him. 

He wanders from kraal to kraal, beg- 
ging to be taken in, but no one will 
let him stay, though some give him food 
and allow him to sleep at their homes. 

Who wants to keep a starving boy 



in a land where all the people are 
hungry ? 

At last the good Lord Who laid the 
buck at his feet, the kind Father Whom 
he does not know, guides him to a kraal 
where His servant Njapa, the Zulu 
evangelist, soon comes to talk to the 
people. 

The boy goes and stands behind him, 
and says, "I am your servant, father; 
I am your slave forever," and the tears 
stream down his face. 

Kind words are spoken to him; ques- 

(Continued on Page 144.) 




Africa in the Livingstone Centenary Year. 

White lines indicate political boundaries, shaded portions the 
lakes, and white spots the territory worked by Protestant missionaries. 



122 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1913 



THEY DO FEEL, TOO 

Florence Baker Pittenger 



No. II. 

JUMNA'S mother was left a widow 
during the awful famine of 1900. 
It was then that the father and hus- 
band died, leaving' the mother and two 
little girls. The younger girl never over- 
came the effects of famine, and died 
during the first year of our stay here 
in the jungle. 

Thus Jumna and her mother were 
left alone in the world, without a penny 
to their name, and what was worst of 
all, the mother, too, suffered from 
famine effects and was not able to work. 
Jumna was too young to do much, so 
they often went hungry and were with- 
out clothing. Our hearts were touched 
and we helped them when their needs 
were greatest. They began to look to 
us in their distress. The mother would 
come and work a bit whenever she was 
able to drag her aching body about. 
Little Jumna, too, came and did what 
she could. At last they felt themselves 
part of our family. 

The mother often became so ill that 
we felt she could not live much longer. 
But, remarkable as it seems, she is liv- 



ing today and in better health than we 
ever before knew her to have. Lately 
she heard that we were to go home on 
furlough. This brought great grief to 
her ignorant, yet touchable, heart. She 
came to our door, weeping most bitterly, 
and we wondered what had happened. 
Finally, between her. sobs, we made out 
that she had just learned of our in- 
tention to go to our " dash." She said 
that now her only friends and helpers 
in the world were going to forsake her, 
and that only death and darkness were 
left her. Finally we got her comforted 
by assuring her that those who came in 
our place would also look after her. 

Now this sad, .poor, ignorant woman 
had not flowers to put about my neck, 
nor did she make a flowery speech tell- 
ing me how she loved me, but I knew 
she did love me and that her grief was 
sincere. My heart was touched by the 
outpouring of her heart, and I was 
shown anew that these people do feel, 
too. Again we lifted our hearts in 
praise for the privilege of being spent 
among so needy a people. 

Ahzva, Dangs, India, Feb. 13, 1913. 



INDIA NOTES 

Alice K. Ebey 



"Not by might, nor by power, but by My 
spirit, saith the Lord of hosts." — Zech. 4: 
6. 

SPIRITUAL-mindedness and true 
consecration count more than 
scholarship or personal power in 
the Lord's work. The standard of mis- 
sionary qualifications cannot be set too 
high, but everyone who fails to reach the 
standard in every particular is not nec- 
essarily unfit for the Lord's work. The 



strongest and most learned are needed 
on the mission fields, but the Lord often 
chooses workers from the ranks of com- 
mon, everyday people. The ordinary 
missionary should take courage from 
what Dr. Speer has said : " We ought 
not to be intimidated by the idea that 
superlative men are indispensable — that 
there is no place for the ordinary men. 
... The great work of the world in 



April 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



123 



all ages and in every land has been done 
by the masses of common men, and the 
best leaders have not been those who 
would have responded to a call for men 
who believed themselves superior. It is 
good, plain men who do the real work in 
every field. Our great weakness every- 
where is not in our leadership, or our 
conventions, or our theories as to how 
things should be done, but in the down- 
right, homespun, unexploited work 
which plain men alone are willing and 
able to do." 

A special meeting of the Field Com- 
mittee was held at Anklesvar, Monday 
evening, Jan. 27. The annual report for 
1912, compiled by the Miller sisters, was 
read and approved. A few other mat- 
ters of missionary business were con- 
sidered, and the next day the mission- 
aries proceeded to their homes. 

District Meeting of the First District 
of India is to be held at Vyara from 
March 4 to 6. Missionaries and Indian 
Christians look forward to a season of 
spiritual refreshment and fellowship. 

The Viceroy, Lord Hardinge, though 
more severely wounded than at first 
thought, was able to appear in public 
and deliver an address at the first meet- 
ing of the Supreme Legislative Council 
in the new capital, Delhi, on Monday, 
Jan. 27. Loyal Indian subject of all 
religious communities assembled in their 
respective houses of worship to render 
thanks for the Viceroy's recovery. 

The new bungalow at Anklesvar is 

ready for the roof. The annex to the 

bungalow at Vada is also being built. 

These ought to be ready to occupy in 

a few months, but unforeseen delays so 

J often come, that we learn almost to 

J expect them. Both buildings are needed 

J when the hot days of April come. 

it] Bro. J. M. Blough met with an ac- 
it cident the first of the month, which 
a, might have proved serious. He was 
in riding his horse to one of the villages, 



when the horse stumbled, throwing him 
headfirst to the hard ground. His 
shoulder was badly bruised, but no 
bones were broken. He is now able to 
use his arm again and we are all thank- 
ful for his escape from a very serious 
injury. 

During January four were baptized 
at Dahanu, four at Vuli, and forty-four 
at Anklesvar. Of these fifty-two, eight 
were women. We are glad that the vil- 
lage women are beginning to turn to the 
Lord, and we verily believe that many 
of these poor women will be brought 
to Jesus ere long. There were also bap- 
tisms at Vyara during January, but the 
number is not at hand. However, among 
them were some women. 

Sister Sadie J. Miller has been trans- 
ferred from Vuli to Vyara. She has 
been faithfully sowing the seed in and 
about Vuli for some eight years, and she 
will be greatly missed by the many who 
had learned to love her there. But she 
found such a needy, unoccupied field 
among the women of the Vyara District, 
and such wide open doors for the Gospel 
that the Field Committee decided to. lo- 
cate her there and retain Sister Eliza B. 
Miller in the work at Vuli, instead of 
placing her at Ahwa. Brother and Sis- 
ter Pittenger remain in India several 
months longer than was first planned, 
so that Brother and Sister Kaylor 
will be able to do a large share 
of the second year's language study be- 
fore they are left alone with the work 
in the Dang Forests. The work is great, 
our missionaries are few, but the Lord is 
with us. 

During 1912 the five colporteurs of 
the Brethren Mission sold twenty-four 
Bibles, fifty-four New Testaments and 
6,612 Scripture portions, besides some 
4,000 religious tracts. These booksellers 
are located at Anklesvar, Jalalpor, Bul- 
sar, Dahanu, and Palghar. They re- 
ceive free platform passes from the 
railway company and go to the stations 



124 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1913 



to sell the Scriptures and tracts to the 
passengers on passing trains. The 
brother at Jalalpor sold the most Bibles 
and New Testaments, the one at An- 
klesvar the most Scripture portions, and 
the one at Dahanu the most tracts. 
These colporteurs are supported by the 
Scottish Bible Society. Through the ef- 
forts of Christian booksellers the Word 
of God is being scattered throughout the 
length and breadth of India, and some 
who read are being convinced of the 
truth. 

A Bible woman who had learned of 
Christ came to Anklesvar for baptism. 
She had her heavy ankle rings removed 
and took off all her jewelry. After bap- 
tism she returned to her village, but felt 
ashamed to appear among her full- 
jeweled heathen relatives and neighbors. 
Then, too, having worn the heavy ankle 
rings from childhood she found it dif- 
ficult to walk without them. She went 
to bed, telling the Christian teacher that , 
she meant to keep to her bed until the 
Lord gave her victory and she could go 
about and not feel- ashamed to be seen 
without jewels. Two weeks later some 
of the missionary sisters visited her. 
They found her happy and she was 
quite willing to accompany them to non- 
Christian homes of her village. The 
Lord gave her victory, and we trust 
she may prove faithful in all things and 
win some of her heathen , sisters to 
Christ. 

Omad Sanjan was one of our Chris- 
tian boys reared in the Bulsar Orphan- 
age at Bulsar. Then he was placed in 
a village near Vuli as-" an evangelist. 
During the past year. leprosy began to 
spread over his face. After futile 
medical treatment he was sent to . the 
leper asylum at Miraj. When he. left he 



was much disheartened. He bade his 
friends good-bye, never expecting to 
meet them again on earth. But his faith 
in Christ did not waver; neither did his 
brethren cease to pray for him. Now 
his letters are full of rejoicing. Dr. 
Wanless gives hope for his recovery, 
but the young brother writes that it 
matters little whether he lives or dies, 
his joy in the Lord is full. Many of us 
might learn from this young man how 
to rejoice in the Lord evermore. 

We spent several days last week very 
pleasantly with our missionaries at Vuli.' 
The church at that place goes on from 
victory unto victory. A few months 
ago, when the spirit of confession camej 
upon the church there, it seemed that 
scarcely a single one had kept a clear 
record. The church was shaken to her 
very foundation. But now, with' the ex-] 
ception of three or four who seeml 
wholly given over to Satan, the brethren 
and sisters appear to be making rapid 
strides in the Christian race. A mostj 
excellent spirit was manifested in thdjj 
council meeting which continued until! 
one o'clock at night. Many of the mem- 
bers are farmers and they cannot leave 
their fields until late evening after thel 
birds cease to trouble the ripening grain. 
Bro. Echa Nersi was chosen for min- 
ister and Bro. Dana Lila for deacon. 
Early the next morning these brethren, 
with their wives, were installed into 
office. Friday evening there was a 
baptismal service, followed by a love 
feast. About a hundred members sur- 
rounded the tables of the Lord and par- 
took of the sacred emblems with be- 
coming quietness and solemnity. 

Karadoho, via Dahanu, India, Feb. f\ 
W3- 



At a dinner given years ago, one of the speakers asserted that Christianity had 
done very little for mankind. He for his part believed that gas had been a greater 
benefactor. Hisses and cries of "Shame," upon which Dr. Joseph Parker, a guest of 
the evening, rose and said, "Hush! Do not quarrel with our friend. He is stating his 
belief. Now I, when I am nearing my latter end, will call for the consolation of the 
Christian religion, but our friend here, on his deathbed, will call for the gasman." 



April 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



125 



SOME INDIAN BRIDGES 

Rev. F. W. Hinton, M. A., Sikandra 
North India 



IN a great deserted city of North In- 
dia there is carved on a wall the in- 
scription, "Jesus said, 'The world is 
a bridge, build not upon it.' " We do not 
know for certain whether our Lord ever 
did say this; it is quite possible that 
many of His sayings were handed down 
which did not find a place in the Gos- 
pels. At any rate the idea is quite true. 
God sends us into this world not to stay 
here, but to prepare for a world beyond, 
just as one goes on to a bridge to get 
somewhere else, not to stay there al- 
ways. For though there used to be 
houses on London Bridge, probably they 
rather spoilt it as a bridge, and were 
themselves not so convenient as if they 
had been on dry land. 

The Object of a Bridge. 

Missionary work is a kind of bridge. 
Sometimes people say to me, " So you 
like being in India, do you?" But I 
tell them that it is not just to be in 
India that I have gone back again. I 
go in order to do the work and bring 
about the object of the work — to get 
people over the river of this life and 
death into eternal life with God. 

There are different kinds of bridges 
in India, different ways of getting over 
the rivers in India's plains and moun- 
tains. And I want you to remember 
some of the different kinds of mission 
work that are carried on out there, so 
that you may be able to tell other people, 
and pray yourselves, and perhaps go 
some day to help in building some of 
these spiritual bridges and helping peo- 
ple across them, out of Sin-land into the 
country of Salvation. 

A Simple Rope Bridge. 

As the name implies, this is one of 
the simplest kinds of bridges possible 



for so great a river. It is just a strong 
rope stretched across from two tall 
posts, and a wooden sling in which the 
passenger sits and pulls himself across. 
They call them " transporter bridges " 
at home, and build them to take hun- 
dreds of people and carts and horses 
over at one time. But this one only 
takes one or, at most, two people each 
trip. 

This simple rope bridge reminds me 
of some mission stations I know where, 
in a remote village one, or perhaps two, 
Christian teachers live alone among hun- 
dreds of Hindus and Mohammedans. 
Now and then an English missionary 
comes and visits the teacher or catechist, 
as an engineer now and then visits his 
bridge to inspect and repair it. But 
most of the time the teacher is alone, 
and any one of his neighbors who wants 
to cross, away from his idols and his 
ignorance about God to light and sal- 
vation of Jesus Christ, must came to 
him to learn although, perhaps, he is 
not very clever or very well educated. 
He is not like a thick rope or a broad 
footbridge, but like one slender rope. 
If the Rope Weakens? 

And the slender rope is only useful so 
long as it is sound and not worn out. It 
is very hard and difficult work. Lone- 
liness, bad examples all around, hatred 
and opposition if the catechist works 
faithfully for the conversion of the 
neighbors; the difficulty of hard ques- 
tions and arguments put to him by men 
cleverer or better educated than him- 
self — all these are like the strains and 
wearings which come on that rope 
bridge and make it likely to break if not 
well cared for. I have known many 
catechists who lived out alone like that 
and were so faithful in preaching and 



126 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1913 



visiting and teaching in schools that one 
by one, two by two, people passed over 
into the Church of God and are now 
His faithful servants. 

But sometimes it is not so. A wire 
rope may get rusty, and one by one the 
strands break or get worn through and 
then the whole rope breaks ; and if any 
one was trusting it perhaps he falls and 
is drowned, or at least people who want 
to cross are kept back. A Christian who 
gets lazy or unfaithful, or whose- health 
fails through overwork, may hinder 
hundreds from coming to God. Pray 
that all such may be kept faithful, and 
then God will give them strength to 
stand any strain put upon them. 
A High Footbridge. 

Then there is another kind of bridge. 
It is much stronger and larger than the 
last. Here we have a bridge over a 
tributary of the Ganges away in the 
Himalaya Mountains. It is only 300 
feet long, but it is more than 400 feet 
above the river. St. Paul's Cathedral 
could stand underneath it without touch- 
ing the bridge with its cross. It is 
strongly built of steel cables and well- 
shaped planks. It is four feet wide, so 
is quite safe to walk on, though a four- 
foot bridge over a 400-foot gorge makes 
one feel rather like being in a balloon. 

This is like some other of our mission 
stations where there are several workers 
together helping one another in different 
kinds of work. One, perhaps, has a 
school, another preaches and visits in 
the town, others go out into the villages 
round about. There are, perhaps, work- 
ers for the women under a lady mis- 
sionary, and they have a school for the 
girls. Then there will be a few families 
of Christians in offices or railway em- 
ploy who make a congregation who can 
help and comfort one another. Such a 
station can do very much in evangeliz- 
ing its neighborhood; it influences more 
people and more strongly. 

If Some One Falls? 

But it, too, is subject to accident. 



Sometimes people, instead of helping, 
hinder one another by quarrels, jealous- 
ies, bad examples, selfishness. Suppose 
a cable of that bridge broke, what a 
terrible fall there would be! I have 
known the work of such a station ter- 
ribly hindered, if not ruined for years, 
by the failure of some of its members. 
Christians in India, old and young, need 
the grace of God to keep them from sin 
and help them to serve others, just as 
much as Christian boys and girls and 
men and women in England. Pray that 
they and we may have it, and use it. 

A Great Bridge. 

Then there is our third bridge — fifty- 
five solid masonry piers, fifty-six 
spans of splendid steel girders, mak- 
ing a bridge just about a mile and a 
half in length. 

This is a " parable " of some other 
mission stations, such as Agra, where 
there are several agencies, (1) a large 
college preparing students for the high- 
est university examinations, with a com- 
mercial department, (2) a high school 
with its branches educating about 1000 
boys, (3) a girls' high school, (4) ele- 
mentary schools, (5) evangelistic work 
among men and women, (6) a strong 
Christian congregation, and a few miles 
out*, (7) an orphanage and technical 
school. But this station, too, needs your 
prayers. 

If One Part Fails? 

Some years ago a long, well-con- 
structed bridge was undermined and bro- 
ken by a great flood, an express train 
fell through the gap and there was great 
loss of life. So such a center of mis- 
sionary work, just because it has so 
many parts and is so strong, would 
cause a greater disaster if even one of 
its parts failed. Pray that all may work 
safely together, and specially that the 
boys and girls of the schools may not 
only learn their school work well, but 



Sikandra, the writer's headquarters. 



April 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



127 



may indeed be brought to the knowl- 
edge and love of our Lord. If they 
only learnt their ordinary lessons and 
nothing of the best Lesson of all, it 
would be like getting on the bridge and 
then off again the way they came. 



Small or great, a bridge is to get peo- 
ple across to the other side. Small or 
great, you can help by your prayers to 
build these bridges and keep them safe 
and useful. 

Selected from The Round World, by 
Sister Sadie Miller. 



INCIDENTS ALONG THE WAY 



The following incidents were written for the 
India number of the Visitor but were crowded 
out and we gladly give them to our readers 
at this time. — Ed. 

TOO OLD TO BECOME A CHRIS- 
TIAN. 

The other night in a meeting with 
the women a remark was made that I 
could not forget. After we had talked 
awhile, we asked an old mother when 
she would be ready to become a Chris- 
tian. She replied, "I am near the end 
of my life's journey and why should I 
become a Christian now?" It was 
true, her years will not be many, and 
while it impressed us as sad to hear 
her say that, she was not at all sad 
about it. When we asked her where 
she was going after death, the answer 
came with just the same indifference, 
"I don't know." This is one of the 
many who give us such an answer, that 
so late in life there is no benefit for 
them to become Christians. We try 
to teach them that it is all the more 
imporant for those whose days are few 
on earth. How little, how very little 
they know! — Kathryn C. Ziegler. 

A CEREMONIAL BATH. 

Some time ago our people btere 
wanted to be vaccinated, so we called 
a man employed for this work. He 
had no difficulty with our Christians, 
but when a low-caste family which 
lives back of our compound came it 
was different. Then he put on some 
old clothes as sparingly as was al- 
lowable, and when the work was fin- 



ished, he went to our well and took a 
thorough bath. This was surprising, 
but it would take some of the defile- 
ment off until he could get home and 
take a more thorough bath with Brah- 
man water. — Kathryn Ziegler. 

ASKING FOR A BIBLE WOMAN. 

Among some who came here for 
baptism on Sunday were two women. 
During the day one of our orphan girls 
sat down with these women under a 
shade-tree and entertained them by 
telling them Bible stories. The wom- 
en were very much pleased with this 
young girl who could read so well and 
could instruct them from the Bible in 
such an interesting way. The first op- 
portunity they had they came in a very 
pathetic way, pleading, "O Madam 
Mama, do send this girl to our village 
to teach us the Bible. She is such a 
nice girl, and we have no woman 
teacher." 

No Bible woman or missionary sis- 
ter had ever been in their village. 
What they knew about their souls' sal- 
vation they had learned from one of 
their own village men, who was a 
Christian and could read. He had con- 
ducted daily prayers for them and 
taught them. We have a man and 
wife in the village now who can teach 
them. — Anna Z. Blough. 

A HAPPENING IN THE WIDOWS' 
HOME. 

Sitting in the veranda one Saturday 
afternoon, thinking of the lessons to 



128 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1913 



be taught on the Sabbath, I saw a 
woman coming- in, to beg-, as I sup- 
posed. She had a baby in her arms 
and a small boy and a girl were run- 
ning along behind her. But instead of 
asking for money she asked to come 
and live here. She said her husband 
had died the day before, after a long 
sickness, and that they had not had food, 
which was only too evident. Finding 
her willing to come and live with us 
and take our food, at which I was not 
a little surprised, I gave her a room 
in the Home. She said she would stay 
with us always, and I supposed we 
were realizing the hope we have had 
ever since the Widows' Home was 
opened — the hope of having Hindu 
widows as well as Christian, that we 
might help them and give them joy for 
their pain and sorrow. At the same 
time I waited a bit anxiously for fur- 
ther developments, for I had a feeling 
that there would be another chapter 
in the interesting story. 

On Sunday afternoon the dead (?) 
husband suddenly came to life and ap- 
peared on the scene. He did not come 
to take his wife away, as you may at 
once suppose. On the contrary he 
wanted to arrange for me to keep and 
support his family for him and let him 
go and do as he liked. I soon found 
that this meant that he wanted to be 
free to go and spend most of his time 
at the village drink shop — only working 
enough to get a few pice necessary to 
satisfy his appetite. He said he would 
sign a paper giving me the right to 
keep and care for his family always. 
But I was obliged to tell him I could 
not accept his generous offer, much as. 
I desired to help the wife and children. 
And they had sold a little girl to the 
temple women in a town near Bom- 
bay, receiving about two dollars. 

There is a cotton-seed oil mill near 
us and I secured work there for both 
of them, together with a house for 



them to live in. Thinking they would 
be near us, where we could visit them 
and help them, I sent them, as I 
thought, to the mill, but though it is 
near, they never reached there, nor 
have I seen them since. What would 
you have done? — Mary N. Quinter. 

MARRIAGE IN THE DANGS. 

In the Dangs marriage is only a 
name. The usual ceremony, if it may 
be called such at all, is the statement 
by the patel of the village that a cer- 
tain man, usually a boy only, may and 
is to marry a certain girl. The father 
of the boy secures a certain amount 
of liquor, such as he thinks he can 
afford. This is drunk by the contract- 
ing parties and their intimate friends 
and the ceremony is over. 

The nephew of the patel of one of 
the villages where we have a mission 
school, although not yet eighteen years 
of age, has had three wives given him 
in this way. One after another they 
have left him and now he has no wife. 
I saw him just a few days ago, and in 
conversation on this very important 
subject he showed no more concern 
about his three wives having left him 
than if he had lost three pieces of 
worthless string. 

A first cousin of this same young 
man, a mere boy, who attends the mis- j 
sion school daily, has two wives se- J 
cured as above described. The poor I 
boy did not want even one wife, but I 
his father compelled him to consent. 
His father thinks this number not suf- 
ficient and in due time no doubt will 
have his son married as many times 
more as he thinks befitting. — J. M. Pit- 
tenger. 

IN A MOB. 

I was called to a village to see a sick 
girl. I did what I could and was 
about to start home, when an old wom- 
an came and asked for medicine. I 
questioned her, but thought there was 



1913 

April 



The Missionary Visiter 



129 



nothing wrong with her. She insisted, 
so I felt her pulse and asked if she 
gets fever at night. She gave one 
shriek and in about two minutes the 
house was full of such a yelling, angry 
mob as I hope never to see again. They 
all seemed angry at me. They came 
at me, shaking their fists and talking 
Hindustani faster than I ever hope to 
speak Gujarati. I don't think I am 
easily frightened, but I feared that 
mob, for I was alone in a village, even 
the name of which I did not know. I 



kept stepping backward toward the 
door. When I had almost reached the 
door an old man came to my rescue. 
I don't think I was ever so glad to see 
anyone in my life. It did not take him 
long to disperse the crowd. Then he 
turned to me and asked if I was hurt. 
I told him I was not, but asked what 
all this meant. He did not say much, 
but seemed much ashamed, and tried 
to make up for it by giving me a gift, 
which I prize very much indeed. — Ida 
Himmelsbausfh. 



SOME EVENTS IN CHINA 

FOR THE MONTH OF JANUARY 

F. H. Crumpacker 



AMONG other reforms that are be- 
ing pushed is the one against foot 
binding. The principal agitator 
is this line is Mrs. Little, of Shanghai. 
She has for years been busy at reforms 
for China, and now she, with others, 
thinks that this is the time for united 
action. 

' The opium wholesale dealers in Shang- 
hai and other ports are troubled just 



now with a lot of opium on hand that 
they can not sell. The Chinese are do- 
ing a better job at suppressing the re- 
tail business than they are at suppress- 
ing the wholesale business. The whole- 
sale people are appealing to the officials 
to save them from financial ruin. 

The Shanghai Review, issue of Jan. 4, 
gave a very suggestive cartoon. Here 
we see meek China walking in the midst, 



338 



IP 



: .-«■£, 







A Xiine of Barrow-Men Wheeling 1 Their Iioafls, 



130 



The Missionary Vsiitor 



April 
1913 



with Uncle Sam on one side and John 
Bull on the other side. They are walk- 
ing apparently in territory that is a bit 
wild. On one side, hidden in the grass 
and bushes, is a Japanese soldier, who 
seems to be seeking an opportunity to 
get to the Young China. On the other 
side, in an even more daring position, 
is a rough Russian, seeking an oppor- 
tunity to get at the Young China. This 
cartoon is rather suggestive, it seems, to 
the people who are in a position to 
know the attitude of the Japanese and 
the Russians. 



The new government is at work on 
getting out a budget for the year. This 
is a wonderful step forward for a coun- 
try that in the past has scarcely kept 
any account of expenditures, let alone 
making plans as to needs. 

The American residents in China are 
certainly doing their part urging the 
home governments to recognize the in- 
dependence of China. Not long ago a 
group of Americans in Peking sent a 
cablegram to Washington, asking the 
home government to recognize the new 
republic. We certainly hope that ere our 




Working* on Canals, China. 

During famine times in China the Chinese oftentimes work on irriga- 
tion projects and are paid by the relief funds. In this way they can 
make a living besides building canals to relieve their drouths. 



readers see this the home government 
will have openly recognized the republic. 

The republic is still showing good 
faith by making her plans to compen- 
sate the foreigners for any loss that was 
incurred during the revolution. One can 
see that they are in earnest about their 
affairs. We can bid them Godspeed. 

The late report of the postal work for 
the year shows a steady growth, even in 
the face of the fact that during at least 
half of the year China has been very 
unsettled because of the revolution and 
its effects. This department will likely 
develop into being a great resource for 
revenue. 



Recently the medical men of North 
China held their triennial meeting in 
Peking. Yuan Shih Kai is said to have 
taken great interest in the meeting, and 
in person welcomed the great gathering 
to the capital city. 

In the recent elections some of the 
candidates did the very thing that our 
Western candidates do. They got out 
and did the canvassing act, a thing 
heretofore absolutely unheard of among 
the Chinese. W T e certainly hope that in 
the future China can set some of the 
Western • lands a pace in this respect. 
That pace should be set in the line of 
the candidate telling what he hopes to 






April 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



131 



do, and then only saying what he really 
hopes to do. Empty promises only les- 
sen confidence in the business. 

A movement is on foot to form a 
society that will be world-wide. The 
society has for its purpose the idea of 
establishing friendly relations between 
English, Americans, and the Chinese. It 
is really a friendship society. We hope 
there will be a lot of these societies, for 
these three great countries represent a 
large percentage of the world's popu- 
lation. 

The Church of the Brethren Mission 
has been grieved this month by the death 
of a worker. On the first day of Jan- 
uary Brother and Sister Heckman took 
down with the smallpox. Their little 
Esther had it at the time. Others cared 
for them as best we could. On Jan. 12 
Bro. Heckman succumbed to the 
disease. He went quietly to his heaven- 
ly home. His family are the ones be- 
reaved the keenest, but we on the field 
feel the loss more than we can express 
in words. Just as our brother was be- 
ginning to get at his life work the call 
came for him to come home. Bro. Hil- 
ton, Sister Hutchison and Sister Cripe 
had come from their station a long, cold 
mountain ride of three days, just to get 
to the bedside of the sick a few davs 



before he left us. The rest of the fami- 
ly are practically well at this writing. 
Bro. Hilton has returned to his station. 
The sisters are remaining a few days to 
help us at Ping Ting Chou. 

The work at Liao Chou Station con- 
tinues to grow and develop in interest 
and attendance. The workers feel very 
much encouraged at the outlook there. 
Plans are being made to open a school 
as soon as proper quarters can be fixed 
up and a teacher can be had. 

At Ping Ting Chou our work is grow- 
ing slowly. The chapel is too small for 
present needs. We certainly hope we 
can get some place that will seat more 
people ere long. We pray for the Lord 
to make the work grow and then, as 
it grows, we do not supply a place to 
take care of it. This seems to keep us 
rather bound when, as we view the mat- 
ter, we should be ready for the most 
phenomenal blessings. If the Lord's 
work must go slow, it can, but some- 
times it seems rather hard to pray when 
the Lord answers prayers and we are 
not ready to do our part to keep up 
with the answered prayers. Will you, 
who are praying, continue to pray that 
we may have the means to meet the op- 
portunities. In Jesus' name. 

Ping Ting Chou, Shansi, China. 



WHAT THE GOSPEL BRINGS TO 
MOTHER HEARTS IN CHINA 



IS your baby better?" one mother 
asks of another whose little one has 
been sick. " We have thrown it 
away," is the stolid answer. " Well, it 
is gone, and you can not get it back. 
Just forget it as soon as you can. There 
is nothing else to do." Such is the 
hopeless outlook and such the comfort 
which heathenism brings to aching 
hearts in China when death invades. the 
home and the little ones are taken. But, 



oh, the change that comes when our 
blessed Gospel enters those hearts and 
homes ! 

I think of a poor old woman with a 
heavy, stupid face, Mrs. Chu, who came 
to our chapel some years ago. Sabbath 
after Sabbath she was in her place 
there. Sabbath after Sabbath I sat 
down beside her when the morning 
service was over, and told her in the 
very simplest possible words the sim- 



132 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1913 



plest truths of our Gospel. It seemed 
as if she could never take them in. She 
always listened eagerly, hungrily, but 
had forgotten it all before the next 
Sabbath came, and wanted to hear it 
over again. Months passed before the 
dull mind and heart, opened to receive 
the glad tidings, but they did open at 
last. Slowly the stupid look disap- 
peared, and the poor old face lighted 
up with the new-found joy and love. 
And then a little grandson was born 
into the home, and the mother died as 
the little new life began. Poor baby, 
it seemed as if it must soon follow the 
mother, and as if it would be better so. 
But the grandmother folded the little 
one into her heart with a different love 
from that which she had felt for her 
own children, because she had learned 
of the Savior how to love. Tenderly 
she sought to supply its needs, carrying 
it day after day to one nursing mother 
and another all through the neighbor- 
hood, begging of each a little milk for 
the motherless baby. Willingly it was 
given, but it failed to meet the baby's 
need. Then it was brought to us, and 
at last condensed milk and the wise 
counsel of an American mother saved 
the little life. The baby grew strong 
and healthy, and came to be more and 
more the joy of the grandmother's 
heart. Great was her delight that the 
first word the baby lips learned to say 
was the name of the Lord. Proudly 
she told how the little head was bowed 
and the little hands folded as they sat 
down for each meal, and the baby 
would not eat till the blessing had been 
asked. Eagerly she looked forward to 
the time when, grown to manhood, he 
should make it his life work to preach 
the Gospel. But the Lord had other 
thoughts for the little one. Coming 
home from a summer rest at the hills, 
the word was brought to me that Mrs. 
Chu's little grandson had suddenly 
sickened and died. The poor old wom- 



an came to see me soon. Crushed, 
heart-broken, with tears streaming 
down her wrinkled cheeks she told me 
the sad story of the little one's going 
away. Then we sat and talked to- 
gether of the Savior. Out of the Word 
I read to her the sweet story of his love 
for the little ones, and told her, what 
she had never before taken in, of our 
blessed assurance that loving arms fold 
them tenderly in. It was such a new, 
glad thought to. her. Never shall I 
forget the look of ecstatic joy on the 
poor old face from which the tears were 
not yet dried as she went out of my 
room holding in her heart the blessed 
hope that her darling was not lost, was 
with Jesus, and that she should see him 
again by and by. It was not long be- 
fore the Lord called her, too, to the 
heavenly home, and I doubt not the 
baby welcomed her there. 

I think of a funeral service I saw- 
once in our little cemetery, when a 
beautiful baby boy had been taken by a 
sudden and terrible accident. As- the 
little box containing the precious form 
was lowered into the resting-place, I 
saw the Christian father bend over the 
little grave and say quietly, "Tsai chien" 
("I'll see you again"), the common 
parting salutation of those who expect 
soon to meet again. 

I think of a dear young mother, who- 
in one short fortnight had given back 
to the Lord two dear children, a bright,, 
promising boy of four or five years,.- 
the only boy in the family, and a beau- 
tiful little girlie not yet a month old- 
The mother came to my room one day 
at twilight, and after we had talked for 
a little of the things precious to our 
hearts, she quietly laid at my feet a. 
string of cash, saying with tears in her 
eyes and in her voice, " This is my 
thank-offering." No need to tell why 
she brought a thank-offering to the 
Lord. I knew well that in the midst \ 
of the heartache and the longing she 
ws? vet rejoicing and thanking God be- 



April 
1933 



The Missionary Visitor 



133 



cause she knew so surely that her dear 
ones were not " thrown away," but 
were kept for her beyond all possibility 
of sorrow and of sin — safe forever. In 
the blessed work for the Master in 
China not the least is this, to be able 



to bring such hope, such comfort, such 
joy into the sad, sorrowing, hopeless 
hearts of our sisters in that faraway 
land. — Mary E. Andrews, in Life and 

Light. 



MORMONISM IN A NUTSHELL 



1. Its Rapid Growth. 

One hundred and forty-four thou- 
sand three hundred and fifty-two Mor- 
mons in the United States by the cen- 
sus of 1890; now about 400,000 — in- 
creased nearly threefold in twenty-two 
years. Over 16,000 new members 
"baptized" in 1910. At least 20,000 
Mormons outside the United States. 

2. How It Grows. 

By births: Probably half to two- 
thirds the whole increase; "baptized" 
into membership at eight years of age. 

By proselyting: About 1,000 new 
converts yearly in the Southern States 
alone; thousands more outside. 

Proselyting machinery : Every 
young man expects to be sent "on a 
mission," willingly or not; civilized 
world districted into missions, officered 
for proselyting; aim chiefly aggran- 
dizement. Over 2,000 of these emis- 
saries now working; about 800 in the 
United States. In seeking converts 
they visit about 2,000,000 homes, use 
200,000,000 pages of books and tracts 
and hold some 50,000 meetings yearly; 
while the Mormon periodicals aggre- 
gate hundreds of tons annually — litera- 
ture always deceptive and dangerous. 
Mormon meetings are established in 
many places ; victims made for lack of 
the real facts. 

3. What Mormonism Is. 

(a) Paganism veneered with 
Christian terminology. Here 
are some of its beliefs today : 

Many Gods. 
Formerly men and women. 



Have flesh and bone bodies 

and are sinners. 
Many live in polygamy. 
Chief glory to propagate for- 
ever. 
No Trinity, Christ a polyga- 
mist, and the Holy Spirit a 
Fluid. 
No Spirit, Infinite, Eternal, 
Omnipresent, Omniscient, 
Omnipotent, or Holy. 
Adam the god of this world ; 
each world has its own god, 
etc. 
Polygamy — among gods and men. 
Preexistence of human beings, as 
children of the above divinities — this 
our second life. 

A false "priesthood" — "a part of 
God," "the only right government." 
Baptism for the dead. 
Four Bibles : and continuous revela- 
tion to the "priesthood" superseding 
all if desired. 

Sin a necessity for all. 
No true God, Christ, Holy Spirit, 
Atonement, or ideas of sin or holiness ; 
and every fundamental teaching of 
Christianity wrecked to them by their 
false doctrines. Corresponding results 
in character and life, though the people 
are yet higher than their system, 
(b) Priestly politics, finance, social 
life, etc. — resulting inevitably 
from the above. 
4. Religious Destitution in Mormon 
Regions. 
Four hundred and thirty-one out of 
the 545 places visited to January 1, 



134 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1913 



1912, had no local Christian work — 
some sixty miles from any; churches 
started in some since. Probably 380,- 
000 Mormons (and many others) un- 
touched by any Christian work save 
by the gospel mission. The Mormon 
people are of strategic importance, ow- 
ing to their proselyting activity as 



above; they must be reached by the 

Gospel ! 

5. The Only Way to Meet the Issue. 

In the West : Teach the Mormons 
Christianity and get them converted 
to Christ. In the East : Teach every- 
body the truth about Mormonism, to 
forewarn them against the Mormon 
"elders." — Woman's Evangel. 



OUR SHARE OF THE WORLD 



Rebecca Bowman 



In Two Parts. Part Two. 



CAN it be true that our homelands 
will never be saved except in a 
determined effort to save man- 
kind? 

Naturally, then, the figures that in- 
terest us most just now will be those 
that pertain 'to the share our own be- 
loved Brotherhood — the Church of the 
Brethren — is taking in this work; the 
previous figures being representative 
of all Christian denominations of 
North America. 

From the information I have been 
able to secure we are fully up with the 
present general average in the number 
of missionaries appointed to foreign 
work — perhaps a point or two ahead. 
In the amount of funds devoted to the 
support of the work we do not make 
quite as fair a showing. Would it not 
be well for us to pause and consider 
whether we have furnished all that 
might be needful in a helpful way to 
the dear, noble souls who so cheerful- 
ly spend themselves to carry the gospel 
message to the heathen abroad? Now, 
listen ! 

If we sent one missionary to the 
front out of every eight hundred of our 
present membership — our share — we 
would have 120 foreign workers, who, 
with their native helpers, would be 



able to evangelize three million souls, 
instead of our present little band of 
thirty-one, able to reach a few hundred 
thousand. These figures, however, do 
not include the wives of missionaries, 
for I have employed the same count for 
us that is used in computing for the 
whole of North America. We would 
contribute to the support of these 120 
mission stations, an average of at least 
$2.40 per member, per year, an aggre- 
gate sum of $240,000, instead of the 
present low average of one cent a 
week. Only five cents a week for for- 
eign missions given by every member 
of the church will solve this problem. 
Think of it ! The name of the Lord 
known and loved in every land — spok- 
en by every tongue. Beloved, shall not 
this be our goal? 

"We can do it, if we will; 
We can do it and we will; 
We can do it, for God wills it." 

Then, after we have come to give 
cheerfully and liberally of our means 
to foreign missions, let us remember 
that God's poorest ones need our gifts 
far less than we need the discipline of 
giving. Giving is God's corrective an- 
tidote to selfishness, and because the 
remotest fields bring the slowest re- 
turns and the most destitute objects 



April 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



135 



leave the least hope of personal gains, 
foreign missions furnish the grandest 
opportunity we can enjoy for cultivat- 
ing self-oblivion — pure, disinterested, 
unselfish, Christlike ministry to want 
and woe. Jesus says, "It is more 
blessed to give than to receive." Shall 
we not all henceforth become willing 
learners in Christ's school? 

There is one thought in this connec- 
tion, which, if remembered, I feel sure 
would prove a powerful motive among 
us towards fulfilling our share of the 
world's work. I refer to the blessed 
hope of our Lord's return. In the 
Scriptures our Lord's coming is repre- 
sented as always imminent, and thus it 
quickens our activity, for only so do 
we realize the importance of being al- 
ways ready. This was no doubt the 
foremost of all motives, hopes and in- 
centives which moved early disciples 
to zeal and activity in missions, and 
to revive this hope among us is to pro- 
vide a new impulse and impetus to the 
work of evangelizing the world in this 
generation. 

Early Christians looked for the 
King's return at any time. He had en- 
trusted them with a commission, and 
the King's business required haste. 
They tarried not, save for that endue- 
ment which was their equipment. 
Then to the bounds of Judea, Samaria, 
Galilee; to Antioch, Ephesus, Athens, 
Rome, they sped with the message. 
Peter went eastward to the elect dis- 
persion. Paul swept like a flame west- 
ward, across Asia Minor, and into Eu- 
rope, till he touched Italy, perhaps 
Spain and Britain. Within one gen- 
eration the cross overtook the Roman 
eagle and the priests of false fanes 
feared that their work was at an end. 
Such will ever be the power of this 
hope over those who are by it held in 



constant expectancy of the Lord's ad- 
vent. On the contrary, if we begin to 
say, "My Lord delayeth His coming," 
we are tempted to indolence, self-in- 
dulgence and — my dear people, hear 
me now — controversy over minor mat- 
ters. 

When the disciples felt the time to 
be short and the duty urgent they 
were "all at it and always at it." Re- 
vive this hope of the Lord's coming 
and it will beget hourly watching, 
ceaseless praying, tireless toiling, pa- 
tient waiting. 

This blessed hope both loosens the 
hold we have on this world and the 
hold this world has on us. What have 
we to do with any pursuit or pleasures 
which His coming could interrupt or 
condemn or bring to naught? If all 
work not done for God is to be turned 
to ashes, what folly to spend our fac- 
ulty and vital force upon that which is 
to be turned into waste ! Let us walk 
with God and work with God and so 
prepare a, structure of character and of 
service which shall survive the fiery 
ordeal. Be very sure, my dear people, 
that the only permanent values in this 
world are spiritual values, for we 
brought nothing into this world and 
it is certain we can carry nothing out. 
All of us face inevitable and eternal 
bankruptcy except as we invest our 
lives and our treasure in that which 
alone can endure. 

"God wants our best, He in the far-off ages 
Once claimed the firstlings of the flock, 
the finest of the wheat; 
And still He asks His own with gentlest 
pleading, 
To lay their highest hopes and brightest 
talents at His feet. 
He'll not forget the feeblest service, hum- 
blest love, 
He only asks that of our store, we give to 
Him the best we have." 
Bridgewater, Va. 



136 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1913 



THE LAKE GENEVA STUDENT 
CONFERENCE 

S. Christian Miller 



THE Lake Geneva Student Con- 
ference, under the direction of 
the Missionary Education Move- 
ment, is one of the great sources of in- 
spiration afforded college students which 
bring them face to face with some of 
the most vital religious questions of the 
world. For ten days each summer a 
special conference is held at Lake Gene- 
va, Wis., where the choice men from the 
best colleges and universities assemble 
for the express purpose of gaining a 
clearer vision of the great world needs 
and of their relationship toward those 
needs. 

This year the conference will be held 
August 1-10. It will be under the ex- 
ecutive direction of Mr. Morris W. 
Ehnes, the editorial secretary of the 
Missionary Education Movement. Such 
speakers as Robert E. Speer, Dr. F. P. 
Haggard, and others will give addresses 
during the conference. Each day will 
be opened with private devotion by each 
student at some favorite spot which he 
may select, where he can best commune 
with God. After breakfast there will 
be mission-study classes, normal train- 
ing classes, and instruction in graded 
Sunday-school work. The last hour is 
given to open conferences on methods 
and problems. The afternoons are kept 
entirely free for rest and recreation. 

During the summer of 1904 it was my 
privilege to attend one of these confer- 
ences at Lake Geneva. I look upon that 
as one of my most pleasant experiences 
during my college career. Just back of 
the camp there stands an oak tree under 
which I spent an hour each morning in 
devotion. Since then that spot has of- 
ten been an inspiration which has stood 



out distinctly above all other religious 
experiences of those years. The oppor- 
tunity to meet great religious leaders, 
the soul-searching messages, the vision 
of a larger kingdom, and deeper reali- 
zation of the needs of humanity all 
served to make the place something of 
a Mount of Transfiguration. 

The religious atmosphere there is es- 
pecially adapted to induce one to look 
into the inner recesses of one's soul as 
is seldom done elsewhere. It is neither 
sentiment nor emotion, but it is an hour 
when the intellect is turned inward and 
the heart and the mind are for the mo- 
ment blended so that the student can look 
at the world needs with an eye of reason 
as well as with a heart of love. It is 
under these influences that some of the 
most courageous religious battles are 
planned. It is from such a camp that 
our strongest missionaries set their faces 
toward the Orient, with a firm resolve 
to carry the message of life unto the 
uttermost parts of the earth. It is from 
these hillsides that our best Sunday- 
school teachers go out with a new vision 
of their work. 

For ten days the selfish, sordid greeds 
of the world are forgotten and the better 
things of life are held uppermost as if 
being proclaimed from the mountain 
tops. Class and social distinctions, ra- 
cial differences and religious prejudices 
are forgotten, and all eyes are turned 
toward the one great Source of light. 

It is such gatherings that unite the 
hearts of all religious leaders for the 
one common purpose of spreading the 
Light with the highest possible efficiency 
and of most effectively hastening the 
coming" of the kingdom. 



1913 

April 



The Missionary Visitor 



137 



EDITORIAL COMMENT 




Recently, after being absent from home 
some time, upon my return the darling 
babes, so dear to me, came chattering to 
the door to bid me welcome. In one 
long, heated breath they endeavored to 
unfold the events that had taken place 
during my absence, the things they de- 
sired me to do, and withal a spirit of 
joy and welcome and love commingled. 
The sense of fatherhood, with its joy, 
wells into one's being at such a time and 
one thanks his Father that he has thus 

been blessed. 

jfr ■»$* jfc 

And as these lines are written I am 
made to think how closely related is the 
trusting love of the child and the love 
and confidence that should permeate our 
every fiber and well into ecstatic delight 
as we feel that our Lord is near. The 
child not only wishes favors : he also has 
dozens of other things that demand ex- 
pression. But in our treatment of God 
how seldom do we consider aught but 
the things we are needing. Dr. Joseph 
Parker one time said, in the course of 
a sermon, " There are some prayers you 
have offered often enough ; don't offer 
them again. You have asked God ; now 
trust him." So often he who is most 
verbose in prayer can go no farther than 
verbosity. It is one thing to ask a bless- 
ing of God : it is quite a different thing 
to rest content until He sees the proper 
time and the proper method to bestow 
the favor that we desire. 
♦> ♦> *> 

There are four things that we should 
remember in our prayer life: God's 
promises are tbe ground of our pleas ; 



God's love, expresed in His acts, is 
worthy of our confidence ; God's delays 
are not denials ; and God's will is always 
toward our best interests. Above the 
noise and bubbles of the daily throng 
there ever rises the voice of God in that 
promise, " Whatsoever ye shall ask in 
My name, that will I do." Even barring 
the many things for which no answers 
are ever heard — prayers which have not 
been offered in His name, but offered 
as the prayer of the Pharisee in the 
name of self — there is an active neces- 
sity for the exercise of simple, implicit 
faith. 

* * ♦ 

God's promise of what He will do to 
those who ask 'Him and trust Him are 
of the choicest selection that only a God 
can select and the blessings He be- 
stows are the choicest of His selec- 
tion. They are selected with taste and 
with a peculiar wisdom as to what the 
soul of man most needs. His promises 
are set out before us in His Word, to 
encourage prayer, to cultivate the spir- 
itual appetite for spiritual things, and 
to exercise the faith as it should be ex- 
ercised. We are led to believe that 
man is justified in calling upon God 
under every condition. We know man 
is never too sinful nor vile to be heard 
by Him. We must also know that 
twentieth-century discretion as to when 
to pray and when not to pray gives the 
" not to pray period " the major portion 
of the day. His promises are suitable 
for every man under every condition. 
He can always be found. Why not 
prayers under every condition? When 



138 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1913 



conditions and environments are scru- 
pulously considered, it is because the 
privilege of heavenly communion is 
forgotten and the duty of heavenly com- 
munication weighs heavy. Joy comes 
not from such an attitude. 



+2? +2+' •»&• 



God's love is worthy of our confi- 
dence, and that heavenly eye that notes 
the fall of the sparrow and the gift of 
the cup of cold water also notes with no 
slip of memory the petitions that we 
pour forth to Him. Sometimes, too, we 
become so busy with sending petitions in- 
to His presence, and with contemplation 
of what He has overlooked for us, that 
we forget the petitions of days gone by, 
and when they are answered we have 
forgotten that such were asked for, and 
fail to notice the overflowing measure 
in which the answers do come. 



God ever works to our best interests. 
Heaven needs no enlargement ; the heav- 
enly graces are complete; its principles 
are eternal. Whatever God stoops to do 
for us poor mortals is for our good, not 
for His. The great missionary enter- 
prise, inaugurated by Jesus Christ, is 
for our own training and good, and he 
who forsakes all and follows Him is 
doing that which is for his own per- 
fecting, not for God's. It is for angels 
to rejoice. It is for man to labor. Rest 
is for heaven; labor and toil are for the 
earth, and he who would enjoy rest for 
eternity must enjoy the labors of earth 
for a season. Praise is angelic; but to 
pray for strength and vigor and wisdom 
is manly. He who would work best for 
himself would most implicitly trust God 
and most faithfully carry out His pre- 
cepts. 



God's delays connot and must not be 
considered as denials. When our faith 
grows most and fastest is not when 
prayers are being answered " hand over 
fist." We may think it is. Were every 
prayer answered the same day it is ut- 
tered, selfish joy and gratification would 
choke out the little " mustard seed " 
faith springing up, and God in our own 
minds would come to be considered as 
one large Power, operated for our own 
indulgence, and His kingdom would 
come to be known as one large granary. 
God's blessings are for more than for 
the mere blessing. They are for our 
delight; they are also to serve as food 
for spiritual growth. Paul says that 
he prayed thrice for God to take from 
him the thorn in his flesh, but the an- 
swer received from God was that His 
grace was sufficient. Paul immediately 
adjusted his vision. Henceforth he 
gloried in weakness, and that thorn 
caused him to know that God's Spirit 
in him was made perfect in weakness — 
a discovery some of us have yet to make 
before we shall know Him as He is. 



Bro. Edgar Rothrock, pastor of the 
Bethel church, Nebraska, after reading 
in the February issue of the Visitor re- 
garding the great need for buildings for 
the Boys' School in China, at once set 
to work to assist in meeting this demand. 
A letter was prepared and printed, and 
with the letter a small pledge card was 
placed, and these sent to each member of 
the congregation. The great need of a 
Boys' School is emphasized and we are 
sure that the Bethel church will respond 
nobly to this appeal. Now, in looking 
at this China School proposition from 
a business angle, it is not the best in- 
vestment that the church can make, to 
send forth the workers, pray to God for 
success in their work, and then not sup- 
ply their needed equipment to foster the 
work in the best possible manner. We 
would not ask our membership to pray 
less, but in this connection the prayer 
for a Boys' School need not be prayed so 
much at present, as a prayer for a build- 
ing in which to place the school already 
gathered. We must commend Bro. 
Rothrock's cooperation. 



April 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



139 



Since the balmy winds of spring have 
commenced to blow, the minds, natural- 
ly, of our young college manhood must 
look towards their occupation for the 
summer. We would most heartily di- 
rect their attention to the article written 
by Bro. S. Christian Miller, as appears 
in this issue of the Visitor. Lake 
Geneva Student Conference, conducted 
under the auspices of the Missionary 
Education Movement, has been the turn- 
ing point in the life of many a young 
man, causing him to see new beauties 
in the service of the Master. The Edi- 
tor of the Visitor received at Lake 
Geneva the first glimpse of the possible 
work which his Master afterwards 
prompted him to take up. Other con- 
ferences conducted by this movement 
will be held during the summer at Blue 
Ridge, N. C, Tune 27-Tuly 6, and at 
Silver Bay, N. Y, July 11-20. 

* ♦ ♦ 

Dr. Zwemer, in speaking at a con- 
ference recently in England, referred to 
the non-Christian religions, as " Super- 
natural — from beneath." Then he made 
clear what he meant by this : " You can- 
not explain the wickedness of the world 
as merely human. It is human, plus 
something: and that is why non-Chris- 
tian religious are successful. They are 
supernatural — f rom beneat h." D r. 
Zwemer could not have been far wrong. 
Eliminate Satan from the non-Chris- 
tian religions and they would be power- 
less. It is through his power that men 
are ensnared and enthralled. Man is not 
left to himself ; he cannot be. He thinks 
he is sometimes, but he fails to take in- 
to account the forces of darkness. " We 
wrestle not against flesh and blood, but 
against principalities, against powers." 
The great deterring force in missionary 
work is not flesh and blood, " but the 
spiritual hosts of wickedness in the 
heavenly places." 

* ♦ ♦> 

It is our custom to send the Mission- 
ary Visitor free of charge to all donors 



of one dollar or more to the mission 
funds over which we exercise control. 
We have thus a large family of sub- 
scribers, and for these we rejoice. How- 
ever, because the paper is sent without 
additional cost, and while we know that 
many send donations, desiring the Visit- 
or, and that many are prompted to do- 
nate because of the offer, and because 
of what they read in the paper, yet, if 
any of our friends desire to relieve our 
mission funds by paying the subscrip- 
tion for the paper, we shall be very 
thankful for such help. We merely 
mention this fact to you, appreciating 
your loyal assistance always. 

♦> ♦ •* 

We do not very often mention the 
special events of our India and China 
fields in our editorial columns, from the 
fact that our correspondents in both 
India and China have been so faithful 
in sending in their news letters. They 
are able to give the news much clearer 
and fresher than we, so many miles 
away. 

■^ ^ ♦> 

When Bro. I. S. Long's sail' this 
spring for their India home they will 
have the pleasure of escorting a mission- 
ary lady, wee lady though she may be, 
across the briny deep. That lady is 
little Miss Magdalena Long, who came 
into their home a few weeks ago to 
brighten their hearts and increase the 
joys of parenthood. 

♦ ♦ *fr 
Progress is not without its disad- 
vantages. Recently in a public meet- 
ing at Peking, in honor of Dr. Sun Yat 
Sen, a prominent statesman who was 
believed to be opposed to votes for 
women was marked for punishment by 
the suffrage society. In the crowd, 
" all at once Sung's hair was forcibly 
and maliciously laid hold of and a beat- 
ing on his face followed. Effort was 
immediately made to separate the as- 
sailant and the assailed." Thus the 
world moves on. 



140 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1913 




?z%f-^^^z^e> 



HOW TO SPEND A PENNY. 

My grandma gave me a penny, 
So pietty and bright and new, 

And she said, "Go and spend it, darling, 
Just as you wish to do." 

You know it's so strange about grandmas, 
They are always so rich and so kind; 

They will give you pennies and pennies, 
And never seem to mind. 

If you ask your mama for a penny, 
She will hold up her hands this way, 

And say, "My dear!' I'm not made of pen- 
nies; 
You had one yesterday." 

But grandma will give you plenty, 
And tell you to spend them, too, 

And that is what puzzles me just now; 
I don't know what to do. 

Of the things you can buy for a penny 

I do not need any at all. 
I have got a new hat for my dolly, 

Some jacks, and a bouncing ball. 

And I mustn't spend it for candy, • 
For the last one went that way. 

And it spoiled my dinner and supper: 
I didn't want either all day. 

But I have been thinking and thinking, 
Since I went to the Mission Band, 

Of the poor little heathen children 
In the far-off mission land. 

They never have beautiful playthings, 
And when their hearts are sad. 

They do not know of the Savior, 
Whose love could make them glad. 

And they tell me that one little penny, 

To a missionary given, 
Would pay for printing the story 

That shows them the way to heaven. 

— Mrs J. H. Chapman. 

WORK, WATCH, PRAY. 

Work while the sunshine illumines the 
morning. 

Work while the dew all the earth is adorn- 
ing, 

Work while the shadows encompass the 
way, 

Work ere eternity's call end thy day. 

Watch like the virgins with lamps trimmed 
and burning. 



Watch with thy heart for humanity yearn- 
ing, 
Watch lest the enemy seek to destroy, 
Watch lest he enter and ruin thy joy. 

Pray! thy petition shall rise to His throne. 
Pray for earth's curse, though thv cry be a 

moan, 
Pray, and thy voice" shall be heaid in the 

skies, 
Pray, and thy faith like incense shall rise. 

Then shout loud hozannas, "Maranatha'" 

our cry, 
For crushed 'neath thy feet the rum-fiend 

doth lie, 
And over our land, yea, and over the world, 
Be sobriety's banner forever unfurled. 

—Mrs. S. P. Hoy. 

STIR US TO PRAY. 

Stir me, oh! stir me, Lord — I care not how. 

But stir my heart in passion for the 
world; 
Stir me to give, to go, but most to pray. 

Stir till the blood-red banner is unfurled 
O'er lands that still in heathen darkness lie. 
O'er deserts where no Cross is lifted high. 

Stir me, oh! stir me, Lord, till prayer is 

pain, 
Till prayer is joy — till prayer turns into 

praise; 
Stir me till heart and will and mind, vea, 

all 
Is wholly Thine to use through all the 

days; 
Stir, till I learn to pray "exceedingly," 
Stir, till I learn to wait expectantly. 

■J* S 
PAPUAN WEDDINGS. 

THE Papuan comes of age in few- 
er years than the white boy. 
From his babyhood preparations 
have been made for starting him in life. 
His father, having settled that he shall 
marry the daughter of some friend, be- 
gins to pay the stipulated price for the 
girl. Now a pig is paid on account, and 
if accepted by the girl's father, as a 
native who could talk a little English of 



April 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



141 











I 








^gS0kSM 


r 


JSak 








..-■ ; ; T ,- 








0ljjj&& 












Kma 






*4 • 


C^»'jfflBj 










fe 


HH 


W w m 




Biv, 


J 


jrTjl 











Carrying - Presents on Poles, Papuan Islands. 



a kind told me, " He all same as finger 
ring." Next it may be an armshell, or 
some feathers. Later on some sago ; 
and so the price is gradually paid. 

When the boy and girl are old enough 
to start for themselves, the girl's father 
often manages to screw an extra pig or 
a few additional knives or axes out of 
the boy's family, on the ground that his 
daughter is either very good-looking, 
very strong or a particularly smart pot- 
maker or gardener. When there is no 
chance of a higher price, the marriage 
takes place. The couple eat from the 
same dish, and the knot is tied. At 
first they do not set up housekeeping 
on their own account, but usually settle 
in the house of the bridegroom's father. 
There is no honeymoon, unless it has 
been a runaway match, and then the 
fugitives think it advisable to stay away 
long enough for the anger of the o'd 
folks to cool down. 

Sometimes there is a little ceremony, 
and a touch of display. I remember 
once at Orokolo seeing a procession go- 
ing alons: the beach. It was unlike any- 



thing I had seen before, so I gave chase, 
and was only just in time to see the 
bride, the chief figure in the procession, 
and decked out in a finery belonging to 
her family, vanishing into the house. 
Her friends had been carrying, suspend- 
ed from poles, the feathers, armshells, 
necklaces and other ornaments that had 
been paid as her price. These poles 
were fastened to the front of the house 
she had entered, like barbers' poles 
in. England, but I doubt if they were 
left out overnight. Too many of the 
valuables might have been missing in the 
morning. 

On another occasion, at an inland vil- 
lage, the bridal procession crossed the 
river in canoes. This time no orna- 
ments were carried, but nearly all the 
people were carrying large sago pud- 
dings — round hard balls larger than a 
football, and all covered with grated co- 
coanut, which made them look as though 
coated with white sauce or sugar icing. 
— Rev. H. M. Daunccy. in London 
Chronicle. 



142 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1913 



Financial Report 



During the months of January and Febru- 
ary the General Mission Board sent out 423,- 
146 pages of tracts. 

The General Mission Board begs to acknowl- 
edge the receipt of the following donations, 
during February, 1913,' to the funds intrusted 
to her care. 

WORLD-WIDE. 

Illinois — §86.19. 

Northern District, Sunday-school. 

Lanark, * 4S 4Z 

Individuals. 

Ella Brunskill, $3; A. H. Stauffer, 
50 cents; P. F. Eckerle (marriage no- 
tice), 50 cents; I. R. Beery (mar- 

riage notice), 50 cents, .... * ou 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

Woodland, lj y ' 

Christian Workers. 

Woodland-Mt. Pleasant, » zo 

Individuals. 

Frank Etnoyer, $5: D. C. McGo- 
nigh, $2.60; W. C. Warner, $2.80; 

Alice Rohrer, 65 cents, ii ut> 

Pennsylvania— -$80.78. 
Eastern District, Individuals. 

Mrs R. D. Raffensperger, $1; Mr*. 
Mary C. Rider, $1; J. K. Mohler, 
$1; H. B. Horst, 75 cents; I. W. Tay- 
lor (marriage notice), 50 cents, .. . 4 zt> 

Southeastern District, Congregation. 

Germantown Church, zx to 

South District Congregation. 

Brown Mills and Shady Grove A 0U 

Individuals. . . . 

Martha J. Martin, $7;- Cassie Yo- 

der, $2 ■ 9 00 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Spring Run, 4 DS 

Individuals. 

Mr. and Mrs. Geo. H. Brumbaugh, 
$5; "Serena," $2; D. G. Snyder, g qq 

Western District, Congregations. 

Walnut Grove-Johnstown, $11. SO; 

Jacob's Creek, $9.40, ^ ^ 

Individuals. 

Edw. Bauermaster, $1; Cora 
Christner, $1; Mrs. Mary Berkey, 
$1; A. Fyock (marriage notice), 50 

cents 

Indian a— $79.75. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Jacob B. Neff, $5; Mary Lamme- 
dee, $2.50; Mrs. Catherine Clark, 50 • 

cents; Ruth Bowers, 25 cents, 8 25 

Middle District, Sunday-schools. 

Manchester, 30 °° 

Individuals. ' 

B. F. France, $6; B. F. France, 
$5; Mary J. Stutesman, $1; Wm. 

Circle, $1; J. P. Dickey, $1 14 00 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Samuel D. Stoner, $25; Mrs. Fanny 
B. Wise, $1; Mrs. Peter Lorenz, $1; 
D. L. Barnhart (marriage notice), 50 

cents, 27 50 

California — $68.20. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Abbie Miller, $10; S. Beeghly, $10; 

Daniel L. Forney, $3 23 00 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Glendora 41 70 

Individuals. 

Elizabeth Forney, $3; G. W. Kieff- 
aber (marriage notice), 50 cents,.. 3 5"0 

Virg-inia-^-$93.20. 
Northern District, Individuals. 

Samuel Garber, 3 00 

First District. Congregations. 

Cloverdale, $22; Daleville, $10, .. 32 00 



Individuals. 

Emma Southall, $1; P. S. Miller 
(marriage notice), $1; Mary Smith, 

$1 $ 

Second District, Individuals. 

I. A. Fainter, $6.55; N. I. Buck, $2; 
Jacob H. Cline, $1; N. I. Buck, $1; 

M. G. Sanger, 50 cents, 

Middle District, Individual. 

Mrs. J. W. Huffman 

Eastern District. 

Blue Ridge College 

Congregation. 

Woodberry, 

Individuals. 

I/. W. Rinehart and wife, $5; John 
D. Roop. $3: W. H. Swam, $2; T. F. 
Imler (marriage notice), 50 cents,.. 
Middle District, Individuals. 

Amanda L. Ausherman, 

Iowa— $36.50. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

L. W. Kennedy, $10; H. E. Slifer, 
$10; Elizabeth Albright, $5; C. A. 
Shook, $4; W. A. Blough, $3; Mrs. 
Jacob Wirt, $1.50; G. A. Moore, $1; 
W. H. Lichty (marriage notice), 50 
cents; P. J. Sutter (marriage notice), 

50 cents, 

Middle District, Individuals. 

D. W. Wise (marriage notice), . . . 
Ohio — $34.46. 
Northeastern District, Congregations. 

Chippewa 

Individuals. 

G. H. Irvin, $11.40; Sherman Moh- 
ler, $5; Simon Harshman, $2; Julia 
Schrontz, $1; J. E. Daugherty (mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents, 

Northwestern District, Individuals. 

P. F. Dukes, $3; S. H. Schubert, 
$1; John Hane, $1; John Schwartz, 8 

cents 

Southern District, Individuals. 

J. A. Miller, $2.40; John E. Gnagey, 
$1.80; J. H. Eidemjller (marriasre no- 
tice, 50 cents, 

Kansas— $26.70. 

Northeastern District. Individuals. 

Frank and Lizzie Hoover, $5; J. F. 
Hantz, $5; J. W. Fishburn, $1, ... 
Southwestern District. 

Unknown, 

Individuals. 

Sadie Thomas, $5; Sylvanus Delp, 
$2.50; Laura E. Folger, $1.20; Sarah 

Minnick, $1 

Missouri— $7.50. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Mrs. Kate Branner, 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Mary A. Eshelman, $5; W. T. Bray 

(marriage notice), 50 cents, 

Nebraska — $10.00. 
Individual. 

Jacob Martin, 

North Dakota — $5.00. 
Individual. 

Chas. F. Culp 

West Virginia— $2.50. 
First District, Individuals. 

Lillie C. Moore, $1; Flossie M. 

Moore, 50 cents, 

Second District, Individual. 

Alex. Evans 

Michigan — $1.00. 
Individual. 

Mrs. Martha Bratt 

Arkansas— SI. 00. 

First District, Individual. 

Mrs. J. W. Potts, 

Oklahoma — $.50. 
Individual. 

Blair Hoover (marriage notice),.. 



CO 



11 


05 


1 


00 


23 


00 


9 


00 


10 


5 




G5 



April 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



143 



"Washington — $.50. 

Individual. 

J. U. G. Stiverson (marriage no- 
ticed, $ 50 

Texas — $.50. 
Congregation. 

Ft. Worth, 50 

Total for the month 5 534 2S 

Previously received, 3,169 68 

Total for the year, $ 3.703 96 

INDIA ORPHANAGE. 

Illinois — $72.47. 

Northern District. Sunday-school. 

Sister Mary Gilbert's Class, Polo 

S. S $ 11 00 

Individuals. 

A Sister 40 00 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

Organized Classes of Oakley S. S. 16 00 

Primary Class Woodland S. S 5 47 

Ohio — $36.00. 

Northeastern District, Aid Society. 

Black River Sister's Aid Society. 20 00 

Northwestern District, Individual. 

G. S. Throne, 16 00 

Indiana — $23.62. 

Northern District, Sunday-school. 

Mauns Laborum Class 8 00 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

S. T. A. R. Class, 15 62 

Iowa— $21.00. 

Northern District, Aid Society. 

Waterloo Sisters' Aid Societv, ... 16 00 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

S. Keokuk, 5 00 

California, — $20.00. 

Northern District, Sunday-school. 

Sacramento Valley, 20 00 

Oklahoma — $20.00 
Individual. 

Jennie M. Garber, 20 00 

Nebraska — $14.66. 
Sunday-school. 

Bethel 10 16 

Individual. 

Mary A. Harglewad, 4 50 

Florida — $10.00. 
Individual. 

C. X 10 00 

Pennsylvania; — $6.00. 
Middle District, Individuals. 

Geo. H. Hepner, 50 cents; Eld. 

Michael Claar, 50 cents 100 

Southern District, Individual. 

Trostle P. Dick 5 00 

Kansas — $5.00. 

Northeastern District, Individuals. s 

Frank and Lizzie Hoover, 5 00 

Missouri— -$5.00." 

Middle District, Sundav-schools. 

True Blue Boys-Kansas City S. S., 5 00 

Virginia/ — -$4.45. 
Second District. Sunday-schools. 

Members of Primarv Classes, Bea- 
ver Creek S. S., 4 45 

Total for the month, $ 238 20 

Previously received 3,169 6S 

For the year, $ 3,407 88 

INDIA MISSIONS. 

Pennsylvania, — $79.52. 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Altoona $ 35 52 

Individual. 

"Serena " 2 00 

Western District. Congregation. 

West Johnstown, 18 00 

Southern District. Congregation. 

Lost Creek 14 00 

Sunday-school. 

Baker 10 00 

Maryland— -$10.00. 

Eastern District, Sunday-school. 

Meadow Branch, 10 00 



Michigan — $10.00. 

Congregation. 

Woodland $ 10 00 

Indiana — $10.00. 

Northern District, Individual. 

C. A. Tasher, 10 00 

Kansas — $5.00. 
Northeastern District. 
Individuals. 

Frank and Lizzie Hoover 5 00 

Virginia— -$l.O0. 

Second District, Individual. 

Susan F. Eavman 1 00 

Colorado — $1.00. 

Western District, Individual. 

Roy H. Mohler 100 

Anonymous — $2.00. 

Anonymous, 2 00 

Total for the month $ US 52 

Previously received 1,280 88 

For the year, $ 1,399 40 

INDIA WIDOWS' HOME 
Pennsylvania — S100.C0. 
Western District. 

West Johnstown, Roxburv Sisters' 

Aid Society $ 100 00 

Illinois — $14.00. 

An Unknown Friend, 14 00 

Total for the month $ 114 00 

Previously received, 178 86 

For the year $ 292 86 

INDIA NATIVE SCHOOL. 

Virginia — $50.00. 

Linville Creek S. S $ 50 00 

Iowa — $5.00. 

Old Sisters' Class, Panther Creek 

S. S., 5 00 

Total for the month, $ 55 00 

Previously received, 464.60 

For the year $ 519 60 

CHINA MISSIONS. 
Pennsylvania, — $31.91. 

Middle District, Individual. 

" Serena " $ 2 00 

Western District, Sunday-school. 

Rayman, 29 91 

Idaho — $31.65. 
Sunday-school. 

Twin Falls, 31 65 

Ohio — $23.00. 

Northwestern District, Individuals. 

Claude G. Vore and wife 12 00 

Northeastern District, Individual. 

An Individual 5 00 

Southern District, Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister, 5 00 

A Sister 100 

Indiana — $.55. 

Northern District, Individual. 

Mary Ulery, 55 

Virginia — $17.00. 

First District, Congregation. 

Oak Grove-Peters Creek 10 00 

Second District, Individual. 

Mrs. Martha A. Burner 7 00 

California — -$15.50. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

A Sister, 6 00 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Santa Ana 9 50 

Iowa — $12.00. 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Panther Creek, 12 00 

Kansas — $7.25. 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

Frank and Lizzie Hoover 5 00 

Southwestern District, Individual. 

Fannie Stevens 2 25 

Illinois — $7.00. 

Northern District, Sunday-school. 

Dixon 5 00 



144 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1913 



Individuals. 

Maurice M. Cluts, $1; Mr?. Ella B. 

Thomas, $1 2 00 

■Washington — $2.00. 
Individual. 

E. S. Murray, 2 00 

Colorado — Sl.OO. 

Western District, Individual. 

Roy H. Mohler, 1 00 

Arkansas — $.50. 

Northwestern District, Individual. 

Anna Fiant, '. 50 

Anonymous — $2.00. 

Anonymous, 2 00 

Total for the month $ 151 36 

Previously received, 849 73 

For the year $ 1,001 09 

CHINA ORPHANAGE. 

North Dakota — $50.00. 
Individual. 

John McClane, $ 50 00 

Indiana — $23.00. 

Southern District, Sunday-schools. 

Y. M. P. Class, Spring- Creek S. S., 
$20 ; Rossville, $3, 23 00 

Ohio — $21.87. 

Southern District, Sunday-schools. 

Castine, $14.87; Boys of Katie Flo- 
ras S. S. Class, $7, 21 87 

Pennsylvania— $1.00. 

Middle District. Individuals. 

G. W. Kephart 100 

Total for the month $ 95 87 

Previously received, 795 63 

For the year $ 891 50 

INDIA LOAN FUND. 

Maryland — $50.00. 

Margrett E. Englar $ 50 00 

Total for the month, $ 50 00 

Previously received, 

For the year, $ 50 00 

AFRICA. 

Idaho — $2.26. 

Careful Gleaners' Class, Boise Val- 
ley S. S., Jennie Brower, Teacher, ..$ 2 26 

Total for the month $ 2 26 

Previously received 2 00 

For the year, $ 4 26 

DENVER COLORED. 

Pennsylvania — $26.00. 

Individuals. 

Mrs. E. A. Warren, $25; I. A. 

Stauffer, $1, $ 26 00 

Iowa — $.50. 

Henry Miller, 50 

Minnesota — $19.00. 

Lewiston Congregation, 19 00 

Ohio — $10.00. 

Painter Creek Congregation 10 00 

Indiana — $8.00. 
Individuals. 

Mrs. Anna Kauffman, $1; Ervin 
Weaver, $5; Emily Dau^herty, $2,... 8 00 

Illinois — $1.00. 

Amos E. Wolfe and wife, 100 

Total for the month .....$ 6450 

Previously received 4,841 28 

For the year $ 4,905 7S 



COLORADO CITY. 

Kansas — $12. CO. 
Individuals. 

John Maynard, $5; Rov Rock, $3; 
Charles Shank, $2; D. E. Shower, $2,.$ 12 00 
North Dakota — $9.00. 

A. E. Long, $5; Isaac Wagner, $3; 
Irvin Deal, $1, 9 00 

Total for the month, $ 2100 

Previously received, 572 08 

For the year, , $ 593 08 

SUNDAY-SCHOOL EXTENSION. 
General. 
Iowa — $17.61. 

Northern District, Sunday-schools. 

Sheldon, $10; Waterloo, $7.61, ... 17 61 

Illinois — $9.67. 

Lanark Sunday-school, 9 67 

Pennsylvania — $.50. 

W. R. Shank, 50 

Indiana/ — $7.75. 

N. E. Miller 4 00 

Manchester S. S., $3.75, 7 75 

California — $6.00. 

Boys' Class of Lordsburg S. S., . . . . 6 00 

North Dakota— $4.14. 

Egeland S. S„ 4 14 

Virginia — $.25. 

Mt. Zion S. S. 25 

Total for the month $ 45 92 

Previously received, 589 03 

For the year $ 634 95 

SUNDAY-SCHOOL EXTENSION. 

Building* Fund. 

Pennsylvania— $10.00. 

Johnstown-Locust Grove S. S., ...$ 10 00 
Illinois — $2.82. 

Lamott S. S., 2 82 

Total for the month $ 12 82 

Previously received, 289 30 

For the year $ 302 12 

-js a: .< 
MOURUMKWA'S JOURNEY. 

(Continued from Page 121.) 

tions are kindly asked ; and his trem- 
bling limbs find ■ strength to follow the 
directions given by the good man and 
to walk through the burning sand to the 
pathway that leads to his home on the 
hill. 

Here Mourumkwa's journey is ended. 
He finds that he can stay; he learns that 
he is welcome, not because he is a bear- 
er of venison — that was finished long 
ago — but because there is a kind Father 
in heaven Who loves us and wants us 
all, and Who puts it into the hearts of 
His children to feed starving people and 
to love little fatherless boys. — The Mis- 
sionary Herald. 



The Missionary Visitor 

Volume XV May, 1913 Number 5 



IT IS CONFERENCE TIME 



MAY, with her flowers, and sunshine, and showers, is Conference month. 
Sounds "of preparation come from all parts of the Brotherhood, and 
we are hoping that our coming meeting at Winona Lake will be the 
largest in our history of Conferences. 

As a General Mission Board our minds are being directed towards one por- 
tion of this Conference which means so much to the work over which we have 
been placed. That portion is the meetings of Monday afternoon, June 2 — the 
Missionary Meetings. 

At the General Mission Board Meeting, held in Elgin, April 9 and 10, 
the Board made very definite preparations towards sending forth recruits to 
our various fields, and unless the unlooked-for happens new workers will be sent 
out in considerable number. The Board has made these preparations, fully rely- 
ing on the loyalty and open-heartedness of our dear brethren and sisters to sup- 
plement their plans by supplying the needed means to send them out. 

It was brought out at this meeting that the Conference offering should 
reach the grand total of $25,000. This is not a fabulous sum, but is easily within 
the power of our Brotherhood and can be reached without undue effort on the 
part of anyone. However, it will mean that each congregation in the Brother- 
hood must send in its offerings; that each Sunday-school and Christian Workers' 
Meeting shall set to work with a zeal to add its gifts to those of the congrega- 
tion, or send them in separately, and that individuals, moved by the Spirit of the 
Master, shall cast funds liberally into the Lord's treasury. 

We trust that our pastors and elders will not forget to bring this matter 
to the attention of their congregations in good time in advance, preach a mis- 
sionary sermon and lift an offering on either May 12 or May 19. At the same 
time we trust they will mention that the Missionary Visitor is given by request 
on donations of one dollar or more to this offering. 

The year in India has been very fruitful of results, although the workers 
have been hard pressed for strength to cope with their increasing number of 
problems. The work in China has moved forward, although they were handi- 
capped at the beginning of the year by the revolution, and although they suf- 
fered the loss of one of their strong men. Encouraging word has come from 
Sweden and the outlook is hopeful. Each of these fields desires recruits, and the 
only way in which they can be sent is by all of us doing our best. Let us to- 
gether make this Conference offering our largest offering, and thereby be assured 
that we are desirous of the work going forward. — B — 

In His Name 

General Mission Board 



146 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1913 



IN PARTNERSHIP WITH GOD 



Charles Calvert Ellis 



SOME years ago a boy, on his way 
to New York to make his way in 
the world, promised a godly old 
canal-boat captain that he would always 
deal honestly and always "give the Lord 
His share." When the boy got into busi- 
ness he tried to learn what God's share 
of a business is. In order to find out he 
read God's Book, which told him that 
"the tenth shall be holy unto the Lord" 
(Lev. 27 : 32) . From that hour he went 
into partnership with God; and from 
that hour his business prospered. As he 
prospered he gave more than a tenth, 
until he was giving to his Divine Partner 
one-half of the profits of the business; 
but all the while it seemed impossible to 
overtake with his generosity the rich re- 
turn which this partnership brought to 
him. Nor will it ever be possible to 
overtake it; and more than once have I 
preferred to purchase an article with the 
name "Colgate" stamped upon it in pref- 
erence to any other, because I knew this 
incident of the founder of that firm, and 
I doubt not that other folks have had the 
same experience. 

What a privilege and what a joy it is 
to be "laborers together with God"! 
But how many folks are missing the 
privilege and know nothing of the joy, 
simply because their partnership never 
gets as deep as their poeketbooks. Few 
business men would refuse to join an 
efficient partner on the basis of ninety 
per cent of the profits, yet there are 
Christian people who seem to think it is 
more profitable to avoid a partnership 
with God on terms as favorable as these. 
In this day of fake investments we do 
not blame folks who look with an air of 
suspicion upon that which has about it 
the sound of some modern scheme. But 
those to whom this proposition is pre- 
sented have no reason to doubt Him 



Who presents it. Besides, it is no mod- 
ern scheme, but one so old and so well 
inwrought into the race, even among 
pagan peoples, that it is probably one of 
the oldest of the God-given laws; 
furthermore, it has been tested long 
enough to prove its worth. Why, then, 
should any Christian fail to avail himself 
of it? 

One reason often given is that it is not 
commanded of us as it was of the He- 
brews. To this there are several answers. 
In the first place, why do we not ask 
whether it is denied to us? If a man 
offers a splendid business opportunity to 
my neighbor, my first thought is not, 
whether I shall be compelled to take it 
up, but whether or not, I, too, may have 
the privilege of accepting it. So, when I 
overheard God saying to His ancient 
people, "Bring ye all the tithes into the 
storehouse, that there may be meat in 
Mine house, and prove Me now here- 
with, if I will not open you the windows 
of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, 
that there shall not be room enough to 
receive it," my first thought is not, 
whether I can avoid so great a calam- 
ity ( ?), but whether there is any chance 
for me to share such a blessing. And 
then I begin to wonder whether any one 
has tested it since those old days that 
seem so far away ; and I am surprised to 
find in unexpected places, among Chris- 
tians of both high and low degree, that 
it is being tried and always attended 
with great blessing ; and I begin to won- 
der more than ever why anybody should 
be looking for an excuse to get away 
from the bountiful returns from so small 
an investment. 

In short, it is not a burden which we 
should seek to avoid, except under spe- 
cial command, but a privilege which we 
should not wish to be denied; and it is 



May 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



147 



interesting to note that those who follow 
this principle regard it thus, almost with- 
out exception. However, it is at least 
worthy of remark here that the Master 
Himself approved the paying of the 
tithes (Matt. 23: 23) ; and in the seventh 
chapter of Hebrews, just after our Lord 
has been set forth as a High Priest for- 
ever, after the order of Melchisedec, the 
fact is set forth and referred to in six 
different clauses that Abraham paid 
tithes to Melchisedec. Without being 
dogmatic as to the significance of these 
passages one may at least commend 
them to the careful consideration of 
those who would prefer something in 
the nature of a positive command upon 
which to base their adoption of this prin- 
ciple of giving. Doubtless there are 
those who feel that the blessings of the 
Gospel are so much greater than those 
under the law that they should give even 
more than a tenth. With them we heart- 
ily agree, but every person of this type 
owes it to the Master to keep a strict 
account of his giving for a definite 
period, say three months, to see whether 
he is giving really more or less than the 
tithe. The writer will be glad to hear 
from any one who finds, after a careful 
accounting of the usual giving, that it has 
been in excess of one-tenth of the in- 
come; he has never heard of but one 
case where an honest accounting of the 
spasmodic giving has shown such a re- 
sult. Surely, indeed, ought we with our 
greater enrichment under grace to give 
more largely than did the Jew, but do 
we? — that is the question we ought hon- 
estly to answer. Let those of us at least 
who would be free from the law of the 
tithe be sure not to "use our liberty for 
a stumbling block" by falling short of 
what God expected of his people of old. 
Let us feel free only to do more, not less, 
lest we not only miss a blessing but stand 
condemned with God's ancient people 
who robbed him of tithes and offerings. 
It might seem strange to say that a 
man could give hundreds of dollars to 



the church every year and yet be 
robbing God; and it might seem more 
strange to think that some poor soul, 
giving but a few dollars a year, was 
giving more than the rich man's hun- 
dreds. This is not the way men reckon, 
but it is the way Jesus reckoned when 
He saw men casting their gifts into the 
treasury, and it is undoubtedly the way 
He reckons still. For it is not the 
amount of your gift but the proportion 
of it to your total possession that makes 
it bulk big or little in the treasury of 
heaven. Let us all think of this when- 
ever we give. It should encourage the 
poorest among us; it should inspire our 
more wealthy brethren to yet more lib- 
eral giving; it should open our hearts 
for "showers of blessing" that are then 
sure to fall upon the church in the home- 
land and in the foreign field. God speed 
the day when every member of our Fra- 
ternity shall pay at least the tithe to God. 
Juniata College, Huntingdon, Pa. 

EXCUSED FROM GIVING TO 
MISSIONS. 

The person who 

Believes the world needs no Savior. 

Believes Jesus was mistaken in the 

great commission. 
Believes the Gospel is not the power 

of God. 
Wishes we ourselves were still 

heathen. 
Believes in every one for himself. 
Asks, " Am I my brother's keeper?" 
Does not believe in the Fatherhood 

of God. 
Does not believe in the brotherhood 

of man. 
Believes that might is right. 
Approves of war. 
Does not desire the kingdom of 

God. 
Does not believe in Christian stew- 
ardship. 
We join these when we say, " I pray 

thee have me excused." 

— Helen B. Montgomery. 



148 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1913 



TITHING-A PRINCIPLE FROM GOD 



M. W. Emmert 



PRINCIPLES are eternal. They are 
eternal because they have ema- 
nated from the character of a good 
and perfect God. We have moral and 
religious principles ruling the lives of 
men, not because God has arbitrarily de- 
creed them, but because they are ele- 
ments in His character. He either re- 
vealed them directly to man or implanted 
them in the nature of man when He 
created him in His own image. Many 
of these inborn principles, man, through 
sin, and consequently through separation 
from God, lost from his nature. When 
certain vital principles were about to be 
lost by the race, God made use of repre- 
sentative men to preserve those princi- 
ples in the form of decrees. Thus men 
were given an opportunity to work them 
back into their nature through obedi- 
ence. These principles are not what 
they are, with power to create character 
in men, because they are the fiat of God ; 
but they are what they are because of 
the character of God Who decreed them. 
They are the product of His own nature, 
emanating from Him and, if taken over 
into our nature, will create within us the 
nature and image of God. 

Many very important moral and re- 
ligious principles have not come to us. in 
the form of spoken or written decrees. 
Some have been implanted within the 
nature of man, and he has retained them 
through the ages. We know them be- 
cause we know God. They must be what 
they are because God is what He is. 
They always have existed, because God 
has always existed. They always will 
exist, because God will always exist. 

Sacrificing, for example, is a principle 
that was in operation among men before 
any decree, of which we know, was 
issued from God. We are told God is 



love. Love is composed of two ele- 
ments ; viz., getting and giving. True 
love desires to get the object of its love 
for its own. A young man wishes to 
possess his lover as his own. True love 
also is anxious to give itself to its object 
of love. A young man will give his life 
for his true love, if needs be. He will 
sacrifice his all. God has sacrificed His 
life for men and He desires in return to 
possess them in spiritual fellowship. 
God being perfect in love, one of the 
fundamental principles in His character 
is sacrifice (giving). Man, being made 
in the image of God, instinctively par- 
took from His nature the desire to 
sacrifice. This is seen in the sacrifice of 
Cain and Abel. We have no knowledge 
of a decree given them from God to sac- 
rifice. Their religious instinct led them 
naturally to sacrifice in some form or 
other. Sacrificing is an eternal principle 
proceeding from the character of God in 
the creation of man. The principle of 
sacrificing is universal in all religions, 
and religion is universal among men. 

What is said of sacrificing may be said 
of tithing, a form of sacrifice. It is a 
principle emanating from the character 
of God. When do we first meet tithing? 
Do we meet it in the form of a decree, 
or do we meet it first in the same way as 
we meet sacrificing, a spontaneous out- 
burst of the nature of man, implanted 
within him from the beginning by God, in 
Whose image he was created? The first 
case of tithing of which we have any 
knowledge is that of Abraham giving 
tithes to Melchisedec. Where is there 
any decree from God that he should do 
this? We all well know there is no such 
decree. Why then did he give a tenth 
to Melchisedec? Melchisedec was a 



May 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



149 



priest of the most high God; a priest 
who seems not to have been appointed 
as such by any man, but by virtue of 
his character, his likeness to God, to 
have been spontaneously recognized 
by Abraham and others as God's repre- 
sentative. In this he is the type of 
Christ, Who looked to no man for His 
authority, but by virtue of His character 
was looked up to as the Representative 
of God. There must have been some- 
thing in the character and practice of 
Melchisedec that emanated from him as 
a reflection of the character of God, 
Whose priest he was, that led people to 
pay tithes to him. There must have been 
some inborn element in the nature of 
Abraham which spontaneously respond- 
ed to the character of Melchisedec in 
this matter. It must have been a princi- 
ple deeply imbedded in the character of 
Melchisedec, a principle fresh from the 
character of the God of love which 
sprang from Him and found response in 
the heart of the great father of the 
faithful. 

When Jacob first met the Lord on his 
own responsibility at Bethel, when he 
realized he was in the very presence of 
Jehovah, without any command from 
Jehovah he spontaneously offered one- 
tenth of all he earned to the God Whom 
he met. Why did Jacob not offer one- 
ninth or one-eleventh? It is more than 
probable he had heard his father tell of 
his grandfather's offering to Melchise- 
dec ; but notwithstanding this knowledge, 
it remains true that Jacob's first inde- 
pendent response to the character of the 
self-giving God Whom he met at Bethel 
was to offer Him one-tenth of his in- 
come. It is natural for him to do so. 
No other amount would have been in 
harmony with his nature. 

In the same manner do our hearts re- 
spond to the principles that lie imbedded 
in the character of Christ. Christ is a 
Priest forever after the order of Mel- 
chisedec. Christ did not abrogate that 
principle of tithing. He could not. It 



was eternal. It reverts to the self-giving 
element in the love of God. Christ did 
not issue it as a decree from God. It 
was not necessary. It had been given by 
Moses as a decree from God. It was not 
arbitrarily thus decreed, but decreed be- 
cause it is a principle in the character of 
God. Man, becoming abnormal in his 
nature through the effects of sin upon 
him, was in danger of losing the prin- 
ciple as reflected forth by Melchisedec 
and responded to by Abraham ; so God 
issued it as a decree through Moses in 
order that it would be preserved to suc- 
ceeding generations. 

I hear some say that animal sacrifice, 
the form which Cain and Abel instinc- 
tively observed, was done away with by 
Christ; hence tithing, the form of giving 
which was instinctively observed by 
Abraham, must have been done away 
with by Christ. Nothing could be more 
fallacious than this. Christ did not do 
away with sacrifice, but perfected the 
sacrifice of Cain and Abel by setting us 
the example of a higher and more com- 
plete sacrifice. He did not handle the 
subject of tithing, but left it to be a 
spontaneous response, on the part of His 
followers, to the principle of His priestly 
character, which originated in the char- 
acter of God. 

If Christ had done anything to the 
principle of tithing, He certainly would 
have handled it in the same manner as 
He did sacrificing. He would not have 
taken from it, but would have added to 
it, and made it more complete and per- 
fect, if possible. How could He have 
demanded less of His followers in this 
respect than was demanded of the Jews ? 
Tithing is the least that the character of 
a good God and a perfect High Priest 
could demand of those whom They are 
seeking through perfect love to make 
like Themselves, so as to claim them as 
Their own. 

As a further proof of the fact that 
tithing is a principle, and that it was im- 
planted in the nature of man, as was the 



150 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1913 



principle of sacrificing in general, we 
need only to observe that the custom of 
paying tithes was not only prevalent 
among the Hebrews, but was widely ob- 
served by other nationalities of antiq- 
uity. Dr. Driver, in "Cambridge Bible 
for Schools and Colleges," says : "The 
Greeks, for instance, often rendered a 
tithe to the gods on spoil taken in war, 
on annual crops, on profits made by 
commerce, etc. By religious minds it 
was regarded as an expression of grati- 
tude to the Deity, for the good things 
sent by Him to man." 

God, Who is love, has given His 
whole self to us. In return He demands 
us to give our whole selves to Him, and 
at least one-tenth of our money. The 
other nine-tenths, if necessary, may be 
used to sustain our own lives and the 
lives of those dependent upon us, but in 
very many instances nine-tenths are not 
needed for this, in which case more than 
one-tenth rightfully belongs to the Lord. 

My observation and experience have 
been that the man or woman who gives 



one-tenth for a few years will spon- 
taneously and almost unconsciously find 
himself or herself giving more. He will 
find such a blessing in it, both temporal 
and spiritual, that he will, without any 
particular effort on his part, be overpay- 
ing the Lord. 

If all Christian people would respond 
to the normal religious impulse to give 
themselves wholly to the Lord as a living 
sacrifice, and one-tenth of their earn- 
ings, there would be no lack of means to 
carry the Message of Christ to the whole 
world. There would be men enough,' 
money enough, joy enough to bring 
about in a short time the personal reign 
of Christ on the earth. There is no other 
one thing that will contribute so much 
to the return of Christ to the world. It 
is the normal condition, and that is what 
God is proposing for the whole world, 
to restore it to the normal condition, to 
regain paradise, to harmonize all nature 
and the character of man with the char- 
acter of the perfectly good God. 

Mt. Morris College, Mt. Morris, III. 



TITHING, FROM A BUSINESS] 
STANDPOINT 



F. A. Vaniman 



I HAVE been in business in this city 
for about twenty years. It has been 
quite interesting to note the many 
business changes in this short time. 
Some merchants have failed, others 
have sold out and moved away. Some 
authorities tell us that 95 per cent of 
the men who engage in business fail; 
that is, they do not make a success of 
their business. Have you ever observed 
that the average farmer, merchant or 
lawyer is careless in his business habits? 
How many farmers house their machin- 
ery, or keep an accurate farm account, 
or take an inventory once a year ? How 
many merchants in small towns do a 



cash business, or display their goods 
attractively? How many of the average 
lawyers have "a place for everything 
and everything in its place"? 

Well, what has all this to do with 
tithing? God is systematic in all this 
universe. He does nothing by guess. 
The astronomer tells us, long before- 
hand, when the next eclipse will be, or 
when a certain comet will appear, and it 
is done with great acuracy. God's plans 
never fail. The successful farmer or 
business man is the systematic man. 
Tithing is system. I believe that is 
one reason why God commanded it. 
Many a man believes he is better off fi- 



May 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



151 



nancially, morally and spiritually by 
tithing. Why do men fail in business? 
Because they are careless in their busi- 
ness matters; fail to keep correct rec- 
ords; borrow money and fail to reckon 
wherewithal it is to be repaid; lose their 
credit and their business is gone. Some 
farmers are plowing when they should 
be sowing; fertilizing when they should 
be plowing; feeding cows that are giv- 
ing 10 per cent butter fat instead of 25 
per cent; raising scrub colts when they 
could just as cheaply feed well-bred 
stock — lack of system. Is it any won- 
der that people fail? "Oh, do you think 
it will help me financially if I tithe?" 
That is exactly what I mean, brother. 
If you don't believe it, try it. "Well,- is 
there no higher motive for tithing than 
that?" Certainly; but most of men are 
selfish, and if you can show them how 
to make a dollar for themselves, they 
sit up and take notice. But tithing is 
a privilege, a pleasure and a duty. 

Are you a renter? Do you pay any 
rent to your landlord? If you didn't 
pay your rent how long would he let you 
stay?- Are you a landlord? Which 
renter do you prefer; one who half 
farms and pays half rent, and who is 
always complaining that he has no luck, 
his cows won't give much milk, his 
horses are too poor to work, and his 
machinery is rusty, or the one who farms 
well and makes you a big rent? But 
what would you do with the man who 
pays no rent at all, or pays only when he 
feels like it? Do you know that we are 
only stewards here? We can have, at 
the most, only a life-lease on this land. 
And what will He think of me if I steal 
the rent? But you say, "Oh, no! I 
worked hard for what I have, and I don't 
propose to give it away. It's mine and 
I'm going to keep it." Is that so ! How 
long are you going to keep it? "Well, 
I am forty-eight now ; I guess I can keep 
it about twenty-two years yet." And 
then what? "Then the boys can keep it 
awhile, and take the rent until they die 



or sell out, and then some one else will 
have it." Yes, some one will control it 
indefinitely; and would you blame the 
Lord if He would get a tenant who 
would pay his rent? What do you sup- 
pose He wants with us here on earth, 
anyway? Does He want us to become 
misers, and shrivel up our souls to where 
His love cannot penetrate ? What is our 
mission here, anyway? Are we to be 
priest, or Good Samaritan? 

We, as a people, pride ourselves upon 
the fact that we have no creed outside 
the Bible itself. We accept the 
Bible as the Word of God, and its 
teachings as binding upon our lives. Why 
don't we tithe? Because we have not 
been taught that the Bible teaches it. 
Now let us be honest and see what it 
does teach about tithing. The first men- 
tion that we have of it is in Gen. 28 : 22 : 
"And of all Thou shalt give me, I will 
'surely give the tenth to Thee." It was 
Jacob who made this vow, and Jacob was 
a success financially as well as spirit- 
ually. It later became a law among the 
Israelites that they must tithe their in- 
come. Again, Mai. 3: 7-10: "Return 
unto Me and I will return unto you, saith 
Jehovah of hosts. But ye say, Wherein 
shall we return? Will a man rob God? 
Yet ye rob Me. But ye say, Wherein 
have we robbed Thee? In tithes and 
offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse; 
for ye rob Me, even this whole nation. 
Bring ye the whole tithe into the store- 
house, that there may be food in My 
house, and prove Me now herewith, saith 
Jehovah of hosts, if I will not open you 
the windows of heaven, and pour you out 
a blessing, that there shall not be room 
enough to receive it." Is God's power lim- 
ited today any more than it was then? 
Do you think He is less able to bless us 
temporally and spiritually today than He 
was then? Abraham, Isaac and Jacob 
were wealthy men, but not stingy, and 
they were fine examples of godly, spirit- 
ual men. 

What we need today is faith. Do you 



152 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1913 



believe God can help you in your busi- 
ness affairs? If not, there is something 
wrong somewhere. Luke 6: 38: "Give 
and it shall be given unto you." This is 
literally true. Now let us have some 
system about it. I know a fine Christian 
business man here in Kansas who has an 
income of over $100,000, a year, and he 
gives at least half of it to charities. Do 
you think he is happy? One of the hap- 
piest business men you ever saw. He 
has several boys, and for awhile he tried 
giving his money to them, but the result 
disappointed him. It seemed it wasn't 
for their moral good, so he quit it and 
now makes them work like other men, 
and he invests his money for the Lord. 
Ten years ago he was a poor man, but 
of late years his business has grown with 
leaps and bounds, and he is just as care- 
ful about investing money for the Lord 
as he is in investing for himself. 1 Cor. 
16: 2: "Upon the first day of the week 
let every one of you lay by him in store 
as God has prospered him." Do you see 
any system in this? Shall we pass over 
such teachings lightly? The prayer cov- 
ering is mentioned only once in the 
Scriptures. Is this any less binding? 
Paul gave them both. Let us be fair. 
I know it hurts when we have to give, 
but it had far better hurt now, here, than 
—later. 2 Cor. 9:6: "He that soweth 
sparingly shall reap also sparingly." 
This is literally true, temporally and 
spiritually. If you want to die spirit- 
ually, just hold on tight to everything 
you can get ; don't help anybody. Be a 
selfish old miser and I'll guarantee the 
coffin-lid will be nailed down so tight 
you'll never hear the bugle when Gabriel 
blows on the resurrection morn. It seems 
to me if there is anything in this world 
displeasing to Jehovah, it is a stingy, 
selfish, miserly "Christian." Such never 
develop into missionaries ; neither will 
they help the storm-stricken, fire-strick- 
en, flood-stricken sufferers at their very 
doors. 

I once almost persuaded a good 



brother and sister to tithe; so nearly so 
that they agreed to give 5 per cent of 
their income toward the support of a 
. pastor, but when they actually figured up 
what it might amount to if they had 
good crops, it scared them and they 
quickly scratched their names off the list, 
for they had several farms. Luke 1 1 : 
42 : "But woe unto you Pharisees ! for 
ye tithe mint and rue and every herb, and 
pass over justice and the love of God: 
but these ought ye to have done, and not 
to leave the other undone." Here Luke 
says in so many words that ye ought to 
tithe, and here we have been reading 
right over it all these years, because we 
don't want to see it — it will cost us some- 
thing if we do. Now let us be consistent. 
Both Paul and Luke teach giving in pro- 
portion to your income. If the Scrip- 
tures teach anything they teach tithing. 
Then why don't our ministers preach it? 
Some of them do. Others say, "Why, 
it all belongs to the Lord ; I don't believe 
in limiting one's giving in that way. 
Just give, give, give until you feel it." 
No system, little giving. To be sure, it 
does all belong to the Lord, but we are 
His stewards, and does He anywhere 
teach that we shall give away all that we 
have, so that we will have no working 
capital? I have even heard ministers 
preach that it is wrong to make money 
Nonsense! It is the love of money that 
is the root of all evil. Make money, 
honestly, all you can, if that is your busi- 
ness, but be sure you tithe your income. 
And if you develop, as you should, you 
will by and by be willing to make a 
"free-will offering." 

I have been tithing for about ten 
years, and I know a number of other 
men who tithe. I even know of some 
bankers who tithe — the last class, per- 
haps, of whom you would expect such 
a thing. When I first became con- 
vinced that it was my duty to tithe, wife 
and I talked it over, and we finally 
agreed to tithe my .salary, and every 
month a tenth of my salary was set 






May 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



153 



aside for charity. This was a struggle 
at first, but the real battle was fought 
later when I became convinced that I 
ought to tithe all my income, for the 
salary was not the big end of the in- 
come. And then we had to do some 
more consulting and planning. I didn't 
get down sick, but it did affect my cir- 
culation for awhile. But finally we did 
decide to do it, and now when we sell 
wheat or corn or oats, or declare a divi- 
dend, one-tenth goes to our charity- 
fund, to be distributed or invested as 
the Lord directs. Do you think we get 
any pleasure out of this distribution? 
Well, I like to make money, perhaps just 
as well as you do, but I get as much 



pleasure out of distributing the Lord's 
share as I do out of earning it. It is a 
very rare thing to find a man giving up 
tithing after he has once honestly begun 
the system. It is a pleasure to think that 
we are partners with God, and that we 
are working together for the good of 
each other, the church, and our fellow- 
men. 

For those who are interested, I might 
add that the little pamphlet which first 
convinced me is, "What We Owe, and 
How to Pay It," written by a layman in 
Chicago. His name is a secret, but his 
address is "Layman, 310 Ashland Ave., 
Chicago, 111." 

McPherson, Kans., April, ipi 3. 



CHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP 

E. H. Eby, India 



GOD has a great concern for this 
lost world. His heart is full of 
love and pity for men and women 
who have wandered away from home. 
He is yearning to restore them to fel- 
lowship with Himself. He gave His 
Son and the Son gave His life to win the 
world back home. Christ has redeemed 
the world with the price of His own 
blood. He became flesh that He might 
die; He died that He might put to 
naught the devil and all his power (Heb. 
2: 14). Satan is a usurper; Christ the 
Conqueror is the rightful King. It is 
His supreme purpose to win back what 
He has redeemed. 

He has asked the church to help Him. 
He is depending upon her to do it. More- 
over, He has put abundant means in her 
hands to accomplish the task. The church 
is in possession of untold resources for 
the prosecution of her part in the world's 
reclamation. The greatest of these is 
prayer, by which she can lay hold of the 
dynamics of heaven, can pull down the 
strongholds of Satan, can bind the 



strong man and spoil his house. What 
a weighty responsibility to use worthily 
this mighty weapon ! 

Another resource is wealth. Why did 
God give you, American farmers, the 
right to broad acres and the skill to oper- 
ate complex machinery by which you 
can produce crops far in excess of the 
actual needs ; of your family, while the 
farmer in India, working as hard and 
long as you, would count himself and 
family in good circumstances if he had 
in his house the grain you can raise on 
two acres of your farm? Why did He 
give you intellectual capacity by which 
you can earn wages far in excess of the 
business man or the teacher in India? 
Why? 

The only possible answer to this ques- 
tion, either from a scriptural or a moral 
standpoint, is that this capacity for pro- 
ducing large crops and for earning large 
wages is a STEWARDSHIP from God 
entrusted to His people for use in the 
establishment of His kingdom on earth. 
Certainly God did not give you this en- 



154 



The Missionary Visitor 



Mav 
1913 



larged capacity for your own self-in- 
dulgence and pleasure. Nor can it be 
said that He is under special obligation 
to you, or that He loves you more than 
He does them. No ! No ! 

What have you that you can really 
call your own? Your farm? Your 
house and lot? Your store? But you 
pay taxes on your property, and in so 
doing you recognize the sovereignty of 
the state ; you acknowledge an owner- 
ship superior to yours. But when has 
God relinquished His supreme owner- 
ship of the world? "The earth is the 
Lord's and the fullness thereof" and He 
has not given over His rights to men for 
their selfish pleasures. A renter pays 
his landlord a third of the crop. What 
for? For the privilege of stirring the 
soil and keeping two-thirds of the crop 
for himself. But He Who sends the 
sunshine and the rain and gives fruitful 
harvests — what share does He get of the 
crop or of the rent money ? 

Another resource in the hands of the 
church is life. Parents, what right have 
you to call your son and daughter your 
own as against God's claim on them? 
Dear young brother and sister, can you 
say that your life is your own, or that 
you have a right to spend it for youself, 
when all the time the King is depending 
on you to help establish His reign of 
peace and righteousness in some corner 
of the earth? 

If we. acknowledge the sovereignty of 
God (and the Bible teaches this truth 
with clearness), if we accept the Father- 
hood of God (and Christ taught nothing 
more emphatically than this), then as 
His subjects we should be very jealous 
for the honor of our King. As His chil- 
dren we should be most zealous in all 
the interests of our Father. Common 
loyalty should teach us our real relation 
to all that our Lord has entrusted to our 
hands. True love to our Savior should 



lead us to irrevocable devotion of all we 
are and have to Him. 

A stewardship appropriated for any 
other purpose than that for which it was 
entrusted convicts the steward of un- 
faithfulness, of dishonesty, of disloyalty. 
A man who refuses to pay his debts is 
an undesirable neighbor. But what 
about the church-member who, by one 
excuse or another, refuses to render to 
the Lord His due in recognition of his 
or her stewardship? A robber is an un- 
safe member of the community, safe 
only behind bars. But that is the title 
applied by Jehovah to the Christian who 
fails to recognize the principle of stew- 
ardship of the divinely-entrusted re- 
sources of life and of wealth, and with- 
holds from its rightful use that which 
God meant to be devoted to the interests 
of His kingdom. 

In the Lord's parable, recorded in 
Matt. 25 : 14-30, it is clearly taught that 
there is a reckoning time coming when 
the use we are now making of our 
stewardship will be revealed in its true 
perspective and in its final results. Faith- 
ful stewardship results in an increase of 
talents and also of capacity for their use. 
Enlarged opportunities are also afforded 
the faithful steward. Then, too, there is 
the Lord's word of approval and the en- 
trance into His joys. On the other hand, 
unfaithfulness in the use of what the 
Lord has entrusted to us of life and 
wealth results in the loss of favor and 
place with the Lord, as well as loss of 
the talents formerly entrusted, and lastly 
the loss of capacity — decay which comes 
from inactivity. All that is left is a 
dwarfed, shriveled soul, whereas a prop- 
er use of the stewardship would have 
meant an enlarged and enriched soul and 
a life of sweet fellowship with the Lord. 

May God by His Spirit enable us to 
see clearly our true relation to our Lord, 
to His kingdom, and to the life and 
means He has entrusted to us. 



Tarry at a promise till God meets you there. He always returns by way of His 
promises. — Selected. 



Mav 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



155 



INDIA'S STANDARD OF GIVING 

Wilbur Stover, India 



ALL over India the idea of mercy 
is common to the people. When 
a beggar presents himself at the 
door, the question with the people is not 
as to how needy he is, but as to how 
much mercy one will have towards him. 
Mercy, in such cases means, of course, 
willingness to give. There are millions 
of beggars, and storekeepers are harassed 
by them. But they are equal to the 
emergency, for they keep on hand a sup- 
ply of the smallest coin available, and 
when the beggar comes, they smile and 
give him one, and he moves on. Thus are 
satisfied both the conscience of the peo- 
ple and the request of the beggar. 

There is a custom prevalent among 
Hindu storekeepers of selling the right 
to keep store open on a certain day, 
while all the rest close up. The evening 
before, they all assemble and have an 
auction. The highest bidder pays over 
the money, which is used for temple pur- 
poses, and he alone keeps store the next 
day. He puts the price up just a very 
little, else customers would prefer to 
wait a day for normal prices. What 
he makes or loses in the deal is known 
by the eagerness with which he bids the 
next time the thing is done. The other 
storekeepers must close up on that day. 
They may sit within and book orders for 
the morrow, but they cannot sell out- 
right. Of course, it will be understood, 
each kind of storekeeper has his day; the 
cloth-sellers do it one time, the green- 
grocers another time, and so on. 

Certain lands have been conditioned 
long, long ago, that to the temple erected 
near by must be given, say for the sale 
of every hundred dollars' worth of any- 
thing, two and a half cents cash. When 
such property is bought, or obtained on 
lease, the condition comes with it, and 



must be complied with. And oftentimes 
the merchant, after selling, say, a thou- 
sand dollars' worth of rice, when he 
makes out the bill will add for drayage 
so much, for coolie so much, and for 
temple tax twenty-five cents. 

Among the Mahomedans in Mahome- 
dan-governed countries a compulsory 
alms or religious tax is collected by a 
regular taxgatherer appointed for the 
purpose. It is usually about a fortieth 
of the income, or of the produce. But 
in lands governed by Christian rulers it 
is not quite so strictly carried out, and 
the gift is more in accordance with what 
each wishes to give. I have known Ma- 
homedans, when the repair of a mosque 
was in question, to require their own 
non-Mahomedan servants to do a certain 
number of days' work on the mosque 
without remuneration. I have seen a big 
Mahomedan quarrel over the right to 
farm certain lands which belonged to 
the mosque of a certain village. A cer- 
tain Moslem was to render a specified 
service — the calling of the faithful to 
prayer several times daily — for which he 
should have the right to farm the lands 
in question. This right had become 
hereditary, but the value of the lands 
went up, and the value of the call to 
prayer went down. I do not know how 
it was settled. 

The Parsee people are noted for their 
charity, though not specially for wisdom 
in the exercise thereof. They give the 
smallest possible to nearly every beggar, 
and Bombay, the home of the Parsees, is 
also the home of very, very many pro- 
fessional beggars. That is the tree, this 
is the fruit. They build hospitals and 
inns for man, and wells and watering 
troughs for cattle. All such bear the 
name of the builder in a conspicuous 



156 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1913 



place. Their priests earn their living in 
a religious way, which saves the proprie- 
tor lots of time. The priest is paid 
either by the hour or by the page, to 
come to the house, sit there and repeat 
prayers once a day. When they do it 
by the page, priests save time by hurry- 
ing, and it is surprising to hear how fast 
they can say the prayers, and know 
everything else that is happening at the 
same time. 

It is difficult for the Indian to pay 
directly. He prefers indirectly every 
time. The cities have a system of octroi, 
which government winks at, because the 
people prefer it that way. But it isn't a 
square deal. Octroi is a kind of tax im- 
posed on certain materials as they are 
brought through the gates into the towns. 
It is small, but the inflow is continuous. 
Sugar, clarified butter, and cloth, bam- 
boos and wood — these five, as I remem- 
ber it now, are taxed at the gate as they 
come into the town of Ankleshwer. And 
this tax amounts to thousands of rupees. 
But it isn't fair, for it is the people with- 
in taxing the people without, for benefits 
accruing almost wholly to themselves. 

Not to be charitable is inexcusable. 
Liberal-mindedness is greatly appreci- 
ated. It is not in the quantity given, but 
in the spirit of the giver. If you answer 



a request for something you cannot give, 
with a very kind "I beg your pardon, 
brother," you have done your duty. If 
he persists a third party is sure to step 
in to help you. He may say, "When 
you got a kind word, why did you not 
go? Do you want harsh words?" then 
he goes. 

The standard among Christians can 
hardly be said to exist yet. It is in the 
making. In some parts of the country 
Indian Christians have adopted the plan 
of giving a sixteenth of their income. 
This is systematic, and easily counted 
out, for in the Indian money there are 
sixteen annas to the rupee. In several 
missions the plan of giving the tenth is 
taught. This is systematic, also, and 
those who give it rejoice in the fact of 
their doing so. Those who give the tenth 
almost always give more than those who 
insist that their giving must be "ac- 
cording as the Lord has prospered 
them," which fact kills the force of the 
argument, so far as he who gives his 
tenth is concerned. Hospitality is every- 
where manifest. The good traits of the 
oriental character will, we trust, remain 
with all who accept Christ, and in addi- 
tion the irreproachable character of the 
merciful Savior of men be given them 
as a part of the Divine inheritance. 



INDIVIDUAL MISSIONS 



Foster Cline 



THE words "missions" and "mis- 
sionary" have very definite mean- 
ings to most people. To the 
ordinary individual these words present 
a great many mental pictures: India, 
with its unchristianized millions; China, 
with its hoards of Mongolians ; Africa, 
with its bands of uncivilized blacks ; the 
islands of the sea, with their cannibals. 
Or, again, the words bring to our men- 
tal vision a friend or an acquaintance 



who may have left America and is de- 
voting a life of self-denial in some far- 
away land. The younger of us who 
have had the advantage of a Christian 
college education may recall little de- 
voted groups of students meeting weekly 
and studying "Christian Missions," 
"Comparative Religions," "The Need on 
the Foreign Fields," or some kindred 
subjects. These words always present 
the objective, and seldom do we associ- 



May 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



157 



ate the words with our own personal 
everyday existence. 

Missions is defined as "a sending, 
sending away, despatching, discharg- 
ing"; however, the authorities give the 
word other meanings : "That for which 
a thing is destined or designated; pre- 
destined function ; determined purpose 
or object; an organized effort for the 
spread of religion, or for the enlight- 
enment and elevation of some commu- 
nity or region." 

The purpose of this article is not to 
detract from what we have designated 
as objective missions. We could not do 
this if we would. The worthy efforts 
and lives of those who are actively en- 
gaged in this noble work are far above 
our power to detract. We merely wish 
to analyze what we have been pleased to 
term the individual missions, with a de- 
sire to stimulate our activity in this par- 
ticular field. Because of training, natur- 
al tendencies, social obligations and 
other reasons we cannot all be mission- 
aries in the sense of "going." Nor is it 
the intention to make an appeal for 
financial assistance for those who are 
actively engaged in the work. We de- 
sire to consider and endeavor to stimu- 
late the impulse which is the basis of all 
our regular missionary activity, includ- 
ing the financial assistance that has been 
so liberally bestowed and stimulated 
within the past decade. Missions — that 
for which a person is destined; predes- 
tined function. From this view who 
shall say missions are not a universally- 
personal appeal, regardless of the geo- 
graphical location, regardless of the so- 
cial status of civilization of the people 
with whom we are in daily contact. 
Home missions had had a remarkable 
growth in recent years ; however, mis- 
sions are not yet near enough home. 
First of all missions are and should be a 
personal matter, and when once this is 
realized the impulse will be so active 
that it will become a dominant factor in 
our activity. When once this personal 



obligation is realized there will be little 
need for bands of loyal women workers 
in every church community, who are 
compelled to consume so much of their 
time and energy endeavoring to kindle 
or keep alive the missionary spirit. 

Missions in this sense are a personal 
attitude, a mental condition, which has 
to do with the everyday commonplace 
things of life. The farmer who realizes 
his mission will as unconsciously radiate 
the impulse and bless those around him 
as does the sunshine of noonday warm 
and generate the seed in the soil. The 
student with a mission as his guide will 
keenly feel the responsibility of his ac- 
quirement, and intuitively act upon the 
impulse of helpfulness. The merchant 
thus imbued as he comes into daily con- 
tact with his community will no longer 
figure how little he can give, but how 
much. As the mechanic changes the 
molten mass into the finished product he 
is rewarded by the consciousness of hav- 
ing produced something of use to his 
neighbor. The judge on the bench, per- 
meated with his mission, feels the heart- 
throb of the people, and his opinions are 
warmed by his broad sympathies, full 
of real life. So it is with us all, if we 
have realized our mission : the daily 
routine of life becomes an opportunity 
for service. 

If, then, missions are a personal mat- 
ter and a vital factor in life, the impor- 
tant question is as to the method of secur- 
ing this desire or attitude. We are all 
familiar with the story of Ernest and 
the stone face. Day after day, year 
after year, he stood and looked at that 
marvelous face. He became more and 
more like it. In time he was pronounced 
an image of that towards which he had 
so often looked and thought of. There 
is no simpler nor greater law than there 
illustrated. Our daily thoughts and acts, 
in doing and living the day at hand, 
create and determine the tendency. We 
open and broaden our lives to the good 
and true, or we close and narrow life by 



158 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1913 



our selfishness. On a beautiful spring 
morning it is a good and grand thing to 
walk down to the city, through the slum 
section, and breathe the pure, fresh air 
and have a feeling that one is able to 
conquer the greatest tasks of the day. 
It is a greater and grander thing to have 
within us, on that fine morning, the im- 
pulse or desire for helpfulness, rather 
than an attitude of superiority. 

It is the greatest and the grandest 
thing to put these noble impulses into 
action, and do the things that we feel can 
and may be done. In fact, it is essential 
to do this, otherwise volition grows 
weaker and in time the impulse itself is 
not noticeable. We cannot master a 
profession, build up a business, create a 
masterpiece or do anything worth while 
without beginning at the lower round. 
No more can we build up a strong char- 
acter without the effort and the simple 
beginning. The success of Washington, 
Gladstone or Morgan, in their respective 
lines, was not accomplished in any other 
way than a strict adherence to and a 
close following of the natural laws of 
development. There may have been 
years of obscurity, hours of toil at the 
sacrifice of present personal enjoyment. 
In time, out of this course, blooms suc- 
cess. So is this natural law in the spirit- 
ual world. Natural energy progresses. 
Add knowledge, and a definite course of 
activity is opened. To this experience 
acts as a guide. The feeling of satisfac- 
tion enjoyed and experienced at the ac- 
complishment of one good deed should 
act as the incentive for a continuance 
along that line of effort. To follow 
along this line with persistence assures 



success; success — not the applause of 
men or financial gains, but the conscious- 
ness of having done our best and a feel- 
ing of having accomplished something 
worth while. It is the same feeling that 
compels the missionary, who is fully 
consecrated, to devote all of life in the 
work. This same worthy feeling is by 
many acquired, and can be by all who 
will pay the price. The particular field 
in which we work is immaterial, if the 
desire is to accomplish the end. 

Such a life finds expression in these 
fine words by Rudyard Kipling: 

" If you can keep your head when all men 
about you 
Are losing theirs and blaming it on 
you; 
If you can trust yourself when all men 
doubt you, 
But make allowance for their doubting, 
too; 
If you can wait and not be tired by wait- 
ing, 
Or being lied about, don't deal in lies, 
Or being hated, don't give way to hating, 
And yet don't look too good, nor talk 
too wise; 

" If you can dream — and not make dreams 
your master; 
If you can think — and not make 
thoughts your aim; 
If you can meet with Triumph and Dis- 
aster 
And treat those two imposters just the 
same; 
If you can bear to hear the truth you've 
spoken 
Twisted by knaves to make a trap for 
fools, 
Or watch the things you gave your life 
to, broken, 
And stoop and build 'em up with worn- 
out tools; 

Yours is the earth and everything that's 
in it." 

703 Continental BIdg., Denver, Colo. 



"Between the great things that we cannot do for foreign missions, and the small . 
things that we will not do, the danger is that we shall do nothing." 



May 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



159 



TITHING IN THE LIGHT OF THE 
LIFE OF CHRIST AND HIS TIMES 

Galen B. Royer 



HEREIN is presented the scrip- 
tural grounds on which rests the 
obligation for Christians to re- 
turn to the Lord in free-will offerings 
for His kingdom, not less than a tenth 
of their income; that to give less does 
not meet the expectation of the Master; 
and that no one has the right to give as 
little as he pleases. 

Historically 

the tithe dates back far beyond the law 
as given by Moses. It is a sacred insti- 
tution, found in common practice in 
Abraham's time, and probably goes back 
to the time when Adam was taught to 
render to Jehovah what belonged to Him 
as Creator, Preserver and Provider. 
Tertullian, basing his statement on the 
Septuagint translation of the Old Testa- 
ment, says that Cain's offering was re- 
jected of the Lord because he did not 
properly "divide." Hebrews 11: 4, ac- 
cording to "Rotherham's Emphasized 
New Testament," a literal translation 
unusually clear, says, "By faith a fuller 
sacrifice did Abel offer unto God than 
Cain. " "The New Testament in Mod- 
ern Speech" in a footnote gives the lit- 
eral meaning for "more acceptable" as 
"greater." This indicates rather strongly 
that the tithe began with Adam and is a 
sacred institution, claiming the right to 
be perpetuated like marriage. The read- 
er therefore should 

Disabuse His Mind 
of that all too-common error that the 
tithe principle, the return of the tenth to 
the Lord, belongs to the law. True, the 
law gave instructions for its observance ; 
but Moses simply reduced to writing 
what had already been in force and com- 
mon practice. Those who say, when the 



tithe is urged, "It belongs to the old" dis- 
pensation and 

Away with the Law 
for we are under grace," need to be care- 
ful lest they fall into a greater difficulty. 
The law has not been done away with, 
else we may murder, lie, steal, commit 
adultery, covet, break the Sabbath, vio- 
late the marriage relation, and disregard 
tithes. No part of the law has been 
abrogated; for there is but one way in 
which a law can be repealed, i. e., the 
same power that enacted it can by the 
same process repeal it.* God might have 
repealed the law through some prophet, 
but the last one on record pleads for the 
observance of the tithe as the one great 
step to restoring true piety among them. 



*In deciding what we owe the Master we 
should at least not fall below those rules 
which the experience of ages has confirmed 
as wise, and which are of universal accept- 
ance by the civil courts in determining what 
we owe our fellow-man. Among the accept- 
ed canons on this subject which may be 
found in any law textbook, are the follow- 
ing: 

1. A temporary statute, expiring by its 
own limitation, leaves the law as it found it. 

2. Repeal by implication is not favored, 
and is never allowed, unless the repugnance 
between the new provision and the old is 
plain, and the two provisions are irrecon- 
cilable. 

3. The whole statute must be read to- 
gether, and the real intention of the law- 
giver must prevail. 

Under each of the three above rules it is 
submitted that the case of the tithe is made 
out, and that a clearer case is hard to find 
in the courts. If a civil case falls within 
any of these rules it is sustained. If, in the 
matter of money between one man and an- 
other, one of these rules would be sufficient, 
shall not all three suffice in a matter be- 
tween us and our Maker? If the matter is 
doubtful in deciding our own case, we 
should solve the doubt in His favor. — Judge 
J. P. Hobson, of Kentucky, quoted on page 
60 in "Gems of Thought on Tithing." 



160 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1913 



God might have annulled the law through 
Him Who said He came "not to destroy 
the law but to fulfill it," but instead, 
Jesus placed emphasis on this feature of 
the law when He said that men "ought 
to tithe" (Matt. 23: 23). 

Jesus was a 

Careful Observer of the Law. 
At no point in His life did He violate it. 
In childhood He was presented in the 
temple according to the law (Luke 2: 
21-24). He returned with His parents 
to Nazareth after "they had accom- 
plished all things that were according to 
the law" (Luke 2: 39). He manifested a 
scrupulous allegiance to the law when 
He healed the lepers. Though He knew 
they were whole He sent them to the 
priest to have legal approval ( Matt. 8 : 
4; Luke 17: 4). Not only this, but 
Jesus appealed to the Jaw in His teach- 
ing. One instance is enough. When 
the lawyer came to Him about eternal 
life, Jesus asked, "What is written in 
the law" (Luke 10: 26)? He even 
measured greatness and littleness in the 
kingdom by doing and teaching or not 
doing and teaching against the command- 
ments of the law (Matt. 5 : 19). In fact, 
living as He did in a day when the min- 
ute directions of the "Mishna" concern- 
ing tithe touched every phase of life; 
when His parents went yearly to Jeru- 
salem and offered the second tithe, and 
when if, for convenience, this tithe was 
carried in the form of coin, the 
coins must be perfect and not mingled 
with other coins (Talmud, "The Second 
Tithe," Chapter 1, Sec. 2, 4, 7) ; when, 
for a woman to set before her husband 
untithed food, was an offense serious 
enough to divorce her ("Mishna," Tre- 
atise Ketuboth, and "De Sola and Rap- 
hall," p. 259), it will readily be seen that 
tithing was a burning question and one 
concerning which the Lord could not be 
neutral. This being true what was 

Jesus' Attitude 
towards tithing? We all know that His 



invectives against the Pharisee were the 
most keen and penetrating, and yet this 
sect was the most scrupulous in their ob- 
servance of the minutiae of law, even in 
tithing. Was it because they tithed that 
Jesus assailed them so? The Pharisee 
that went up to the temple to pray and 
told Jehovah among other things that he 
tithed, was not disapproved because he 
tithed, but for his self-righteousness 
(Luke 18: 9-14). On another occasion 
Jesus pronounced woe against them for 
their heartlessness in mistreating wid- 
ows and orphans, and not because they 
"tithed mint, anise and cummin" (Matt.. 
23: 23). And if the Master urged the 
tithing of mint, anise and cummin, surely 
in all the larger things of life the same 
law would hold good. Noting such 
teaching and how constantly the Phari- 
sees were after Christ to find some fault 
in Him, we have just grounds to con- 
clude that Jesus not only endorsed the 
tithe principle, as His utterances indi- 
cate, but that He Himself is an 

Example for Us 
in tithing. But how could He tithe 
when He declares He had no home, and 
of course no business or income in the 
sense those terms are used today ? From 
some avenue unknown He received what 
funds he needed. "Judas had the bag." 
Three instances point to what uses He 
made with His money outside of the 
purchase of food. He directed the se- 
curing of the coin out of the fish's mouth 
tp pay taxes (Matt. 17 : 27). At the last 
supper, after Judas left the room the 
disciples wondered if he went to give 
something to the poor, or to buy things 
against the feast (John 13: 29). Evi- 
dently to do both these things was cus- 
tomary in the life of the Master, or His 
disciples would not have thus surmised. 
But grant that the Master's life was en- 
tirely dependent upon alms as He went 
about teaching, yet the law of the tithe 
was incumbent upon Him; for, being 
fully conversant not only with the law 



May 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



161 



but the latest interpretations put upon it 
by the rabbis, he knew that even the poor 
man to whom was given a piece of bread 
or a fragment of a fig-cake, was ex- 
pected to tithe each piece according to the 
instructions of the "Mishna," Demai 
chapter, Sec. 4, 5, 8. And had He failed 
in one such point 

Those Pharisees 

who had received His strongest denun- 
ciations and were most eager to find 
some fault with Him, surely would have 
questioned Him, gotten hold of Him and 
done away with Him. This they would 
have quickly done from several consid- 
erations : Jesus would be violating their 
law ; second, they needed the funds — - 
they were burdened with taxes and as- 
sessments ; third, they were eager for 
some excuse to arrest him. 

Carefully summarizing the foregoing, 
one cannot reach any other conclusion 
than that Jesus during His lifetime gave 
a tenth or more to Jehovah. Why should 
He not? He knew that all the tithe of 
the land and the herd and the flock— not 
the excess after expenses and so on have 
been taken out — the tenth of all was 
"holy unto the Lord" (Deut. 27: 30-33), 
and the Son, of all those on earth, would 
be the last One to displease His Father 
in heaven. 

Christ not only set an undoubted 
example- in the observance of all points 
of the law including tithing, but He 
spoke further in no unmistakable terms 
about giving that most 

Beautifully Fulfills All 
that the law anticipated. The principles 
He laid down on giving are broad, deep, 
and comprehensive, and their meaning 
cannot be mistaken by any one who 
wishes to follow the Lord Jesus Christ. 
He commands His children "to give to 
him that asketh thee" (Matt. 5: 42), 
leaving no room to refuse any one at any 
time. This alone should be considered 
seriously by those who complain that 
they are called upon to give so often. If 



one has two coats he is to divide with 
the man who has none; likewise with 
food (Luke 3: 11). Not only are we 
to give every time we are asked, but 
note how : "Give and it shall be given 
unto you; good measure, pressed down, 
shaken together, running over, shall they 
give into your bosom. For with what 
measure ye mete it shall be measured 
unto you" (Luke 6: 38). How does 
some people's skimpy giving look in the 
light of such plain teaching! Again, 
"Freely ye have received; freely give" 
(Matt. 10: 8). It would appear also 
that the Master had a common expres- 
sion that none of the evangelists re- 
corded, but which Paul saved for the 
world, when he wrote to the church at 
Ephesus to "remember the words of the 
Lord Jesus, how He said, It is more 
blessed to give than to receive" (Acts 
20: 35). But this is not all. After 
pleading with His disciples to trust God 
for all things He commands that they 
shall "sell that which ye have, and give 
alms" (Luke 12: 33). 

Even the motive in giving must be 
right. It dare not be for show (Matt. 
6: 1-4). 

Jesus Understood Human Nature 
perfectly and guarded against the liberal 
giver making a show of it ; but He never 
meant that the small giver was to hide 
his scanty gifts by saying "Thou shalt 
not let thy left hand know what thy 
right hand doeth." In other words, 
Jesus never meant that this scripture 
was to be used to hide our shame under 
the cloak of a pretended piety. Again, 
this grace of giving is of such great im- 
portance that one must be careful not 
to be at variance with his brother when 
exercising in it; for he that is not at 
peace with his brother is not fit to give 
a gift until he has righted his differ- 
ences (Matt. 14: 12-14). And to en- 
courage us all to be free in our giving 
He declares that our gifts to help fel- 
low-man is giving "even unto Me" 
(Matt. 25; 40), Jesus is 



162 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1913 



Not Silent on the Amount 
to be given. He does not ignore the 
smallest gift, for a cup of cold water in 
the name of a disciple shall have its re- 
ward. But verily, verily, He did not 
mean that small gifts should be the 
standard of our giving; for just preced- 
ing these words are those most sweeping 
ones, "He that loveth father or mother 
more than Me is not worthy of Me" 
(Luke 14: 33). All that a man has, his 
lands, his money, his income would 
quickly be given up before parents or 
children. Plainly and unmistakably He 
commands His children to "seek first 
the kingdom of God and His righteous- 
ness" and the needful things of life shall 
be added (Matt. 3: 33). His children 
are not to lay up treasures on earth 
(Matt. 6: 19-20). When one came to 
Him 

Seeking Eternal Life, 

one who had lived up to the law — didn't 
steal, told the truth, honored parents, 
loved his neighbor, a splendid kind of 
man — Jesus told him to "sell that which 
thou hast, and give to the poor, . . . and 
come and follow Me" (Matt. 19: 16-21) 
— a hard test for the young man and 
is for Christians today. But Peter 
"left all and followed Jesus" (Mark 10: 
28), and it is plainly said, "If any man 
would come after Me, let him deny him- 
self, and take up his cross and follow 
Me" (Matt. 16: 24), for there is no dis- 
cipleship unless one does leave all — even 
kindred — for Christ's sake (Luke 14: 
25-26). 

Jesus also set his 

Seal of Approval 
on the right kind of giving. Three not- 
able examples stand out and are a great 
lesson for the Christian today. First, 
is the approval of the widow of Zare- 
phath who, out of her great poverty, was 
called upon to feed the Lord's prophet. 
Here is evidence that the Lord forsakes 
not those who even in poverty share 
their little for the progress of the king- 
dom. Most every one would have said 



she had no right to give; but the Lord 
commended her and said she had honor 
over all the widows of Israel, because 
in her poverty she gave liberally (Luke 
4: 25). Then there is the 

Splendid Example 
of Zaccheus. Of course he would not 
pass for a "good Christian" ; the crowds 
called him a sinner." But such as he 
was he gave half his goods to feed the 
poor after he had found the Christ as 
his Savior, and the latter declared that 
salvation had come to his house (Luke 
19: 9). The last and 

Most Striking Incident 
is the widow in the temple. Jesus was 
sitting over against the treasury and the 
people were coming in piously and cast- 
ing into the treasury, not one of them 
less than a tenth. Perhaps the rich put 
in the tenth and no more, and yet it 
made a jingle as it fell into the box. 
Soon a poor widow came noiselessly in 
the procession and cast in two mites. It 
attracted the Master's attention. He 
could look on in silence and see the pro- 
cession cast in of "their superfluity" ; 
because it cost them nothing there was 
not enough merit in what was given to 
call forth any comment, though their 
gifts had filled the treasury. But when 
the widow cast in "all her living" the 
sacrifice, the heart-cost, the quiet, hum- 
ble devotion, the true spirit of giving 
was so manifest to His tender eye that 
He had to say to His disciples, "She has 
given more than all they that are cast- 
ing into the treasury" (Mark 12: 41- 
44). But how is this? Hers was butr 
a farthing, while the sum total of the 
others ran up into multiplied farthings ! 
Then it is not so much how much one 
gives as how much he gives in relation 
to what he has left. The others gave of 
"their superfluity" ; they had plenty left 
— were not hurt, were not deprived of 
any 'comfort — just lived on as before in 
the same formal, godless manner. The 
widow gave her all. What 



May 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



163 



Measures of Giving 

are these three instances ! The widow 
of Zaraphath first feeding a hungry man 
from barely enough for one meal for 
herself and her boy; the second giving 
a half; the third giving her all. How 
did the 

Apostolic Church Understand 

this grace of giving? The sound of 
Peter's voice from that memorable Pen- 
tecostal sermon was hardly still until, 
the record declares, the followers of this 
new religion not only gave one or more 
tenths but gave their all, for "all that 
believed were together and had all things 
common ; and they sold their possessions 
and goods, and parted them to all, accord- 
ing as every man had need" (Acts 2: 44, 
45). This is a beautiful glimpse of the 
real work of Christ through the Holy 
Spirit in the heart of the true believer, 
and stands in striking contrast against 
the spirit of giving so general today. 
Not only can there not be found any- 
where the abrogation of the tithe, but 
Paul, that wonderful apostle born out of 
due season, a strict Pharisee in his day, 
constantly guards against the ever-pres- 
ent tendency of getting riches and trust- 
ing in them (1 Tim. 6: 17, 18). 

Indeed, one cannot follow the teach- 
ings of the apostles and reach any other 
conclusion than that our giving should 
be at least a tenth. Then the question 
presses itself, where, oh where, comes in 
that discipleship which 

Fails to Give 
as much as a tenth ; whose "living under 
grace" is to hide one's living in real dis- 
grace because he does not return to the 
Lord as much as the Jew was required 
to give, and contends that it is not re- 
quired to give as much as a tenth in this 
generation? Can Jesus be other than 
disappointed in such followers? He, 
knowing that the gifts of the Pharisees 
were about a fourth of their income, 
said to His disciples on one occasion, 
"Except your righteousness exceeds the 



righteousness of the scribes and Phari- 
sees ye shall in no wise enter the king- 
dom of heaven" (Matt. 5: 20). Giving 
is one of the most prominent features of 
a righteous life. James declares that 
giving is the only proof of proper faith. 
Not by prayers but by deeds does God 
know we really love Him. 

Yes, this is the day of grace of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, Who gave Himself 
as a ransom for all. He gave much, but 
how many Christians are even seeking 
sincerely to obey the Savior's plain 
teaching in this wonderful grace? Jesus 
gave at least a tenth while here on earth ; 
the Jews tithed all their products from 
land, herds and flocks. This was the 
Schoolmaster's plan to prepare the 
world for Christ. Now we are in Christ, 
and rightly can any one think his is a 
less duty, a less obligation, a less privi- 
lege today than was demanded under the 
law? Did the Lord of glory ordain that 
Christians may 

Do as They Please^ 
about their giving, making it little or 
much as THEY feel like doing? In 
other matters of religion no one has a 
right to do as he feels like, but as he is 
plainly taught. Why not here? for noth- 
ing is plainer than that he who gives less 
than a tenth is far below the foreshadow- 
ing Jewish economy in doing his reason- 
able duty to God and for His kingdom. 
But perhaps even yet some one may 
ask, "If Christians are expected to give 
at least a tithe to the Lord, as is urged 
herein, why is it that 

Not More Is Said 

in the New Testament about it?" First, 
the same manner of reasoning will hold 
good on other doctrines. For instance, 
Jesus said, "Ye ought to wash one an- 
other's feet" (John 13: 14), and He also 
said, "Ye ought to tithe" (Matt. 23 : 23). 
Why not obey both instead of the one, 
especially when the word for "ought" 
in connection with tithing is a stronger 
word in the original than in John 13 : 



164 



The Missionary Visitor 



i/i av 
1913 



14? Second, why not reason and ask 
why the Lord did not say more about 
the Lord's Day, building meeting-houses, 
establishing Christian colleges, church 
government, the sin of the saloon, the 
evils of the dance, going to war, and 
many other such questions? Or why 
are we not told more fully about heaven, 
the state of the soul after death, and 
such things? The following might be 
a reason why the New Testament does 
not say more on tithing. For the first 
Christians the Old Testament was their 
only Bible. The New Testament was 
not written till towards the close of the 
apostolic period. Of course, all Jews 
had been taught to tithe, and the Gen- 
tiles knew its practical value. The sys- 
tem was in full force on every hand. 
Jesus did not repeal the law of the tithe; 
and what was there for Him to add to 
it? "The New Testament leaves the 
tithe just where it found it, to be used 
to the glory of God through the guiding 
spirit and the good common sense of 
consecrated and loyal disciples." 

But some one may argue, "The Mor- 
mons and a few other organizations 
have a tithe system and it has been the 
occasion of 

Great Corruption 
among them." Yes, the Mormons, for 
example, tithe and it has enabled them 
to be the most formidable foe to Ameri- 
can religious liberty and purity; not be- 
cause they tithe, but because with their 
tithe at the command of the church they 
are able to press their corrupt practices 
and teachings unto the ends of the earth. 
Their error of polygamy is our mem- 
ace; the tithe is their powerful agency 
to force it forward. On the other hand, 
let Christians set apart as holy a tenth 



for the Lord, and such will become so 
greatly in earnest about their Chris- 
tianity that they will also use the bal- 
ance thoughtfully and prayerfully as 
unto the Lord. 

Dr. Chas. A. Cook, quoted in "Gems of 
Thought on Giving," page 88, sums up 
in the following a few of the most 

Prominent Benefits 

to be derived from the practice of giving 
at least a tenth to the Lord: 

1. "It removes the element of un- 
certainty from giving." 

2. "It leads men to conform their ex- 
penditures to their giving. Tithers do 
not spend a large share of their income 
first, and then give something out of 
what is left. They usually lay aside the 
tenth at the outset. They make it a first 
lien on their income." 

3. "It fosters devotion to the cause of 
Christ." 

4. "Tithing begins in a definite for- 
ward step in consecration, and leads on 
to a greater consecration. It is seldom 
easy for a man to begin to tithe his in- 
come. It involves so much that it re- 
quires a new exercise of faith, and a 
little fuller surrender to Christ." 

5. "Tithing would solve the problem 
of the financial needs of the church and 
missions. When a group of men in a 
church begin to tithe their income, the 
offerings are immediately increased." 

"There is no system of giving that 
has ever been proposed that produces 
greater results than that which teaches 
that God is Owner of all things; that we 
are stewards of all that comes into our 
hands, and that one-tenth is the mini- 
mum that we should lay aside for the 
advancement of God's kingdom in the 
world." 



John Wesley used his money for the Lord Whom he served. In 1786 he wrote: 
"Money never stays with me." In his "Appeals to Men of Reason" he says: "Money 
must needs pass through my hands; but I will take care it shall not rest there. Hear 
this, all you who have discovered the treasures which I am to leave behind me: if I 
leave behind me above ten pounds, you and all mankind bear witness against me, that 
I lived and died a thief and a robber." 



May 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



165 



A SYMPOSIUM ON GIVING 



TITHING 

A SISTER. 

I was influenced to begin giving the 
tenth of my income in money by reading 
the Visitor some five or six years ago. I 
tried it one year and could not quit. I 
don't believe any one that tried it could 
quit. It seems like cheating the Lord to 
put His share in my pocket, although I 
am only a lone widow. I don't believe that 
I am one cent poorer than I would be 
did I make use of that tenth for my own 
use. It may not be enough, but I am 
satisfied. If we would all even do that 
much our Mission Board would not need 
to plead so hard. 

Love joy, Pa. 

TITHING 

I am happy in this, that I have the 
privilege to testify to the fact that there 
is much joy to the Christian who lives 
very close to the Lord and the spirit of 
His teachings. I am a firm believer in 
tithing and have practiced the same for 
ten years. God is systematic in all His 
works and critically exact. Why should 
not His children be systematic in giving? 
Knowing that the Lord loveth a cheer- 
ful giver, remember, He that soweth 
sparingly shall reap sparingly. 

Ncffsville, Pa. 

TITHING 

M. M. ESHELMAN. 

I have found giving God's share reg- 
ularly to His cause produces wondrous 
joy. My ground for tithing may be 
found in Heb. 7: 5-9. The Holy Ghost 
here records the type of the priesthood 
of Christ in a double way, one by that of 
Levi and the other by way of Melchise- 
dec. Abraham, by way of the natural 
or fleshly priesthood, paid tithes to Mel- 



chisedec, who was the type of the spirit- 
ual priesthood, so I am joyous in paying 
tithes out of the heart of flesh to the 
spiritual constructions. Surely this has 
its results in felicities, and never pro- 
duces poverty. The ground or scrip- 
ture as above quoted is my authority for 
"Giving freely to the Lord." My joys 
are abundant and the conscience never 
is mutilated by withholding what is truly 
God's. 

Tropico, Cat. 

TITHING: IS IT FEASIBLE? 

It is feasible if nine dollars will reach 
as far in providing the necessities of life, 
with God's blessing, as ten dollars will 
without His blessing, and my experience 
and observation prove this to be the case. 

I began tithing when heavily in debt 
and when each succeeding year seemed 
only to increase the indebtedness ; and 
from that moment the tide turned and 
from then until now I have steadily pros- 
pered, although I have devoted more 
time to the Lord's work by far than 
formerly, and the added spiritual bless- 
ings have more than kept pace with the 
increased financial blessings. 

It makes giving a constant joy, and 
especially does it solve the problem of 
"how much to give" for those who are 
in debt or in limited circumstances, for 
if we decide that one-tenth belongs to 
the Lord, it is but common honesty to 
give it to Him, and to turn it into any 
other channel would be robbing Him. 

It develops our trust in the Lord and 
our sense of dependence on Him to be- 
lieve that He will multiply the nine- 
tenths so that our obligations will be met 
as formerly as though the one-tenth had 
not been given. 

What was feasible for Israel of old is 
feasible for us. They not, only gave a 



166 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1913 



tenth but, counting all their gifts, they 
easily gave one-third ; and besides the 
observance of the Sabattical years cut 
down their earning capacity one-seventh, 
and did they come to penury as a con- 
sequence ? Indeed no ; but prospered 
abundantly. 

Of course, we understand that there 
is no law of tithing in this dispensation, 
just as there is no Sabbath law; and yet 
as a thank-offering, one day in seven is 
still held sacred unto the Lord, and since 
we so willingly give one-seventh of our 
days voluntarily to the Lord and find 
ourselves blessed thereby, it would seem 
reasonable, to say the least, if we would 
find a like blessing in voluntarily follow- 
ing the good example of God's people of 
old in the matter of tithing. 

It is so good in actual practice that 
one finds it growing on oneself so that 
one-tenth is not nearly enough, and the 
very joy drives one on nearer and nearer 
to Israel's one third. 

California. 

WHY I BEGAN TITHING 

A SISTER OF THE BEAVERTON CHURCH. 

Because I believe it to be a duty that 
I owe to my God as well as a privilege. 
I feel that the Holy Spirit dictates' for 
me to give a portion of my financial in- 
come, and by the reading of the Word of 
God I believe He intends we should give 
one-tenth. 

I hear some say that they are poor ; 
that their income is too small to amount 
to much, but I believe if we give the 
tenth, let it be ever so small, and give it 
in the right spirit, we will receive just as 
great a spiritual blessing as the one who 
has a large income, for the Lord only 
asks us to give as He has prospered us. 

If we as Christians have faith to re- 
alize that all we have in this world be- 
longs to the Lord, and we are His serv- 
ants, and that He only asks us to give 
him the small portion of one-tenth part 
of our income, leaving us nine-tenths, I 
believe we would all say- He is a merci- 



ful God. My prayers are that we may 
all be united on the tithing question. 
Bcaverton, Mich. 

WHY I BEGAN TITHING 

First, I wanted some system of giving, 
and when I read my Bible I find a num- 
ber of scriptures to bear me out in my 
convictions. I thank God I need not be 
ignorant along this subject. Malachi 3: 
8: "Will a man rob God?" Read it. 
Another is Malachi 3:10: "Bring ye all 
the tithes into the storehouse and prove 
me now herewith, saith the Lord of 
Hosts, if I will not open you the win- 
dows of heaven and pour you out a 
blessing that there shall not be room 
enough to receive it" — one of God's 
richest promises, and God keeps His 
word with me. To enjoy this blessing, 
try tithing. When I think that God is 
the Giver of all good, then I know that 
all I have is His, and how could I with- 
hold that which rightly belongs to God? 
Oh, to have a heart so full of love for 
the Master's cause that we so cheerfully 
give God His tenth ! Words are so weak 
to compare with the peace and comfort 
and rich experience we have in the soul. 
We get a firmer grip on God by obeying 
His Word. Thanks be to God for this 
unspeakable gift of giving God His own. 

Harrisburg, Pa. 

WHY I BEGAN TITHING 

"Why I didn't begin sooner" : Simply 
because my convictions were not strong 
enough in favor of giving. This being 
true, I was very ready to agree that to 
"give as the Lord had prospered me" 
did not mean tithing at all, as that Would 
be according to the Jewish law. 

"Why I began" : As a Christian I re- 
alized it was my duty to go or send to 
"teach all nations" and "preach the Gos- 
pel to every creature," and I happened 
to think, Suppose I am instrumental in 
bringing about the conversion of a Jew, 
persuading him to give up Judaism for 



May 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



167 



the better (Christian) religion; he quits 
giving his tenth, and gives to the better 
cause as I do, because of my example. 
Then I thought with the spirit, or lack 
of spirit I have in this matter, that a 
tithe-law would serve me just as well, 
and the Lord better. However, my tith- 
ing is not because of law, there being no 
law to that effect, but because of a per- 
sonal desire that the Lord shall not fail 
to receive this amount. I also feel that 
this does not conflict with the "give as 
the Lord has prospered thee" at all, as 
it does not prohibit giving more accord- 
ing to prosperity. At any rate, the 
above-mentioned suggestion of Paul al- 
most requires account keeping with the 
Lord. And why not? If I rent a farm 
and the Christian spirit prompts me to 
keep an accurate account so that I may 
be sure to give my landlord (fellow-man) 
his share, why should not the same spirit 
prompt me to be just as careful to see 
that the Lord is not robbed of His, or 
any part of it? 
Pennsylvania. 

WHY WE BEGAN TITHING 

A BROTHER AND SISTER. 

Several years ago I was at church, and 
the minister read the third chapter of 
Malachi and preached a touching ser- 
mon on it. I then made up my mind 
that hereafter we would give the tenth 
of our income, little as it is. We think 
giving to the mission work is for a noble 
cause. All we regret is that we did not 
commence tithing long ago. We think 
all should be engaged in mission work, 
and if we cannot do more than make 
our desires known unto God. Both of 
us are well up in years, seventy-three 
and seventy-nine. All the income we 
have is from our chickens. The Sunday 
eggs we save for church and Sunday- 
school expenses, but we must say our 
children stand nobly by us. 

Pennsylvania. 



THE JOY RECEIVED FROM TITHING 

I have always found it a pleasure to 
give towards the work of the Lord, but 
it seems to me we do not catch the true 
spirit of giving until "we lay aside on 
the first day of the week as God hath 
prospered us." 

About ten years ago I began giving 
one-tenth of my money to this cause. I 
found whenever I wanted to give to help 
His work I always had it in what I call 
"the Lord's pocketbook." It was not 
long, however, until I found my prompt- 
ings to give exceeded my tenth, and of 
course found it necessary to increase my 
amount. I believe when we lay aside 
money to be used in this way new ave- 
nues for using it are opened before us — 
avenues that possibly we never thought 
of before, but knowing that we have in 
our keeping some of the much needed 
means to further this work we are more 
alert to finding our opportunities. Then 
again, we cannot forget the fact that our 
money, our time and our talents belong 
unto the Lord and we are accountable 
for the use of them. I pray that we as 
Christians may catch more of the true 
spirit of giving, and also the blessings 
and the joys received from it. God 
loveth a cheerful giver. 

Pennsylvania. 

THE JOY RECEIVED FROM TITHING 

ERVIN WEAVER. 

The joy received from tithing is great, 
such as the giver can realize when he 
knows that he has the approval of God. 
"God loveth a cheerful giver." 

By having a system of giving some- 
thing will be accomplished, and this will 
be a source of joy. Look at the business 
man; the one that prospers and enjoys 
his work is the one that has a good sys- 
tem of business. And the farmer ; there 
is very little gain and enjoyment for the 
one that has no system. Look also in 
the home ; the woman that has a good 
system of housekeeping gets her work 



168 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1913 



done and has time to work for the Mas- 
ter. Look at whatever you will, there is 
nothing accomplished without system. 
Any one that has a haphazard way of 
giving cannot enjoy it as those that have 
a system, for when there is an opportu- 
nity to give they have nothing. It took 
all their money to pay a debt, or if they 
have any left, they think of how much 
it is needed for this, that, and something 
else. But not so with those that from 
their wages, crops sold, stock sold or any 
other income they may have, have "laid 
by in store" a tenth part of all. They 
can give, not grudgingly, but cheerfully 
now. When the Jews made an offering 
to the Lord it always was of the best, 
the first-fruits or the firstlings of the 
flock. The Lord's cause was first re- 
membered, then their own needs. We, 
as Christians, are living under greater 
privileges than the Jews had. Ought then 
our religious duties to be less? When 
the Jews brought that which was re- 
quired, unto the Lord, they received 
such blessings that the land could not 
contain. Oh, what might we enjoy! 
Bremen, hid. 

HOW WE BEGAN TITHING 

We thought we could not afford to 
give a tenth. When a call came we re- 
sponded according to the amount of cash 
on hand. A crop was marketed and a 
place was always ready for the money. 
We kept out barely enough for running 
expenses. In this way the Lord did not 
get a very large share of our earnings. 
We were not sure our method of giving 
was pleasing to the One Who gave .His 
only Son. We considered tithing. The 
enemy said, "Wait until you are out of 
debt." We delayed for more than a 
year. To be honest, we did not expect 
to keep out of debt. The rule in the 
neighborhood seemed to be, "Work hard 
and clear the home place; then buy the 
eighty across the road, pay for it and 
purchase as soon as possible the quarter 
on the opposite corner." Yes, we 



thought we had a better religion than 
the Jews, but the New Testament does 
not teach tithing. It says, "Upon the first 
day of the week let each one of you lay 
by him in store, as he may prosper." But 
how could we give as Paul instructs 
without giving a certain proportion? and 
surely that part would not be less than a 
tenth. After careful consideration a 
plan by which a farmer could tithe, 
came. We told the Lord we would try 
it for one year. We were afraid to make 
it for a longer time. Expenses were 
heavy, the wheat crop was short. We 
had to ask for grace to give the Lord's 
tenth cheerfully, and sought guidance in 
investing it. He gave both. Our hearts 
swell yet when we think of the letter we 
received from certain of our city mis- 
sionaries, telling how they were en- 
couraged by the amount sent and would 
now be able to do some practical work 
they had long been planning. The Lord 
gave us so many blessings within the 
year that were new in our Christian ex- 
perience, we never mentioned discon- 
tinuing the tithe. 
Nebraska. 

CHRISTIAN GIVING 

IN HIS NAME. 

There should be a growth in our giv- 
ing, as in all our Christian experiences. 
We have been giving more and more all 
along our Christian life, until now we 
are giving all we can. Not how little, 
but how much can we give is our rule. 

We hold all we have at the service of 
the Master, and consider it a joy to be 
used of Him in whatever way He may,, 
see best. We deny ourselves of much 
that others have (as our needs are few* 
but our wants many) in order to be able 
to give more for the Lord's work. We 
are now never giving less than one-fifth 
of our income and often more. We 
expect to continue to give all we can, as 
the older we get the work of the Lord 
appeals to us more strongly. We believe 



May 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



169 



we should make the Lord's work first 
and everything else second. 
New Windsor, Md. 

WHY I BEGAN TITHING 

H. B. CODER. 

Whether or not the tithe is a divine 
requirement is an open question. The 
trend of the best modern Christian 
thought is unmistakably and increasingly 
toward the restoration of the tithe as the 
only possible adequate method of finan- 
cing the building up of Christ's kingdom 
on earth. Is it not full time that we 
abandoned our man-made makeshifts 
and adopted God's financial plan and 
obeyed the law of the tithe ? Most of us 
think we own property. We do not. 
"The earth is the Lord's and the fullness 
thereof." Knowing this, we should see 
to it that we are stewards of the right 
stamp, using the Lord's means in a way 
that will met Llis approval. 

My wife and I began tithing because 
our former haphazard and spasmodic 
method of giving was not satisfactory. 
We found that the so-called rule of giv- 
ing, "until we felt it," was not a fair 
test. With us, feeling was not a safe 
guide. We realized that a portion of our 
income should be paid to help extend 
the kingdom, but how much it should be 
we did not know. We either overpaid 
or underpaid, but we never certainly 
knew when we had done either. After 
we began to pay the tithe, all these difh- 
culities were overcome. We felt that the 
responsibility of how much we should 
give was transferred from us to our 
heavenly Father; permitted Him to de- 
cide whether it should be much or little, 
as He prospered us. We have also found 
that by giving systematically, God is 
prospering us beyond any previous ex- 
perience, both temporally and spiritually. 

The hope of the world is in Christ 
coming again. Our courage should not 
droop. Before He comes it is hoped 



many more souls will break through into 
the light and grasp the Bible vision of 
the future. 
Irvona, Pa. 

WHY I BEGAN TITHING 

S. P. EARLY. 

I began tithing a year ago, and the 
steps that led to it were as follows : I 
was preparing a missionary sermon, and 
as that included the subject of contri- 
butions I felt that I could not make an 
appeal for systematic giving without 
first putting in practice some system my- 
self. I read what I could find on the 
subject of tithing and ran across this 
statement : " In the early Christian 
church the custom of consecrating to re- 
ligious purposes a tenth of the income 
was voluntary, and it was not made 
obligatory until the Council of Tours in 
567." This voluntary giving of the 
tenth appealed to me, and I felt that we 
were not living up to the standard of 
the church in the first centuries. 

To my mind, tithing was a most excel- 
lent way to carry out the instructions of 
Paul, "Upon the first day of the week 
let each one of you lay by him in store 
as he may prosper, that no collections be 
made when I come." It was systematic ; 
it was proportionate to one's income. 
Such considerations induced me to lay 
by a tenth for religious purposes. 

I must add my testimony to that of 
others, that having a separate "Lord's 
pocketbook" makes giving a pleasure, 
and it is not a question whether it can 
be spared, but where will it do the most 
good? 

We, are specially instructed to "pro- 
voke unto love and good works." Con- 
sidering the wonderful benefits and 
blessings resulting from tithing, I con- 
sider it a most worthy motive to incite 
one another along these lines. 

764 W. High St., Lima, Ohio. 



170 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1913 



WHY I BEGAN TITHING 

GEO. H. BRALLIER. 

To give every reason and influence 
that helped me to the place of tithing, I 
will not attempt. If I wanted to, I prob- 
ably could not, as it has been several 
years since the first impressions were 
made on my mind. It did not come up- 
on me all at once, but gradually grew in- 
to my life. 

I was rather antagonistic to the idea, 
thinking it belonged to the Jewish age 
and was not applicable to the Christian 
era, and indeed it does not belong to it 
but a higher standard. I thought that 
certain New Testament scriptures would 
not allow a fixed amount of giving; for 
instance, 1 Gor. 16: 2: "Upon the first 
day of the week let each lay by him in 
store as he may prosper" (R. V.). But 
reason would dictate that this scripture 
calls for a system of giving in order to 
carry it out. If the Lord prospers me 
with ten dollars, one should be returned 
to Him if we purpose the tenth, but if 
we purpose a seventh or a fifth return 
accordingly. Secondly, "Not grudgingly 
or of necessity, for God loveth a cheer- 
ful giver." Certainly, I thought, our 
feelings must govern in this text, but it 
doesn't say not to give if we can't do it 
cheerfully. So purpose in your heart and 
give, whether it hurts or not. We learn 
to like to do things by doing them, and 
"God is able to make all grace abound 
unto you" if you are willing. Then you 
can do it cheerfully and rejoice in it. 

The tithe was held up in the commu- 
nity where I lived and some practiced it. 
A certain minister said we owed the 
tenth and we gave only what we re- 
turned above the tenth. Living under, 
these influences and the feeling of re- 
sponsibility of my stewardship, which 
could not be satisfied under a tenth, has 
brought about this grace of giving in my 
life. 

It is said of Noah that he was a right- 
eous man and perfect in his generation. 



Can it be said of me that I was perfect 
in this generation if I fall below the 
standard of the Jewish law ? What think 

ye? 

Curlew, Iozva. 

HOW I MANAGE THE TENTH 
I keep a book account of the Lord's 
money. I have a notebook handy, and 
I have two columns, one for the amount 
I receive for the Lord; the other is for 
what I give. For instance, if I am pros- 
pered with $25 I put $2.50 for the re- 
ceive column, and if I give $2 for the 
Lord's work, I put down $2 in the give 
column. I can tell in a glance how we 
stand, by summing up the columns. 
Curlew, Iowa. 

WHY I BEGAN TO TITHE 

W. E. WOLFORD. 

I didn't want to be a robber. I began 
tithing several years ago because I 
wanted to practice what I preached. 
From the time I was converted (which 
was after my marriage) until a few 
years ago I claimed, and I believe right- 
ly, too, that, a Christian ought to give a 
tenth, and I also claimed that I did so, 
but was never willing to prove with fig- 
ures on white paper, and if I had tried 
to do so I should have been found badly 
wanting. So, several years ago, when 
I started to work at a coal works, my 
wife said we ought to begin to give the 
tenth to the Lord. However, before this 
time, my wife had tried and proved the 
Lord, for she sold some milk and gave 
one-tenth and she declared that the cow 
gave more milk and I know she told the 
truth. So we began, and you would be 
surprised how easy it is, with the tenth 
laid by, to meet the poor or to see the 
collection basket come around, besides 
the wonderful joy to know that we don't 
leave undone what Jesus said we ought 
not to leave undone. If ought is bind- 
ing, ought not is also, and the plan is 
fair to all, and if each one would tithe 



May 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



171 



I am sure the Lord would not require 
any more, for it would reach all the 
needs of the work of the church, and the 
rich and poor would all be equal, as all 
would give a tenth. Prove the Lord 
once and see if He is not true. I find 
it easier to persuade the moderately poor 
to obey the Lord in this blessed, joyful 
practice. May the Master help us to be 
as good as a Jew, anyway. 
Pennsylvania. 

THE JOY RECEIVED FROM 
TITHING 

CARRIE L. GARNER. 

We always receive joy from doing 
the Lord's will. We give a tenth to the 
Lord, because we believe it is His will 
for us to do so. W^e make others happy 
by giving to those in need. We receive 
a great blessing by giving for the spread 
of the Gospel, for Jesus says, "It is more 
blessed to give than to receive" (Acts 
20: 35). There is nothing that shall 
yield us so rich a harvest as giving to 
the Lord. It will benefit us more to give 
than to keep, for to keep is to rob God, 
and they that rob God cannot prosper. 

We should give not only a tenth, but 
all it is possible for us to give, for by so 
doing we shall bring peace, joy and hap- 
piness to those who are in darkness and 
sin, and will advance God's kingdom on 
the earth and hasten our Lord's return. 

If it is a joy for us to lay up treasures 
on earth, how much greater joy should 
it be for us to lay up treasures in 
heaven? "for where your treasure is 
there will your heart be also" (Matt. 6: 
21). Paul says that God is able to keep 
that which we have committed unto him 
(2 Tim. 1: 12). Brother, sister, how 
much have you committed unto His 
trust ? We want the heathen to be saved. 
How can they be saved without the Gos- 
pel? It is not only our duty but our 
privilege to help send it to them. 

We have our good homes, schools, 
churches, peace, plenty and happiness, 
because we have heard of Jesus. But 



in our great fortune let us not forget the 
millions that have never heard of the 
dear Savior. Let us be loving and gen- 
erous-hearted and pass to the unfortu- 
nate of God's human family the blessed 
knowledge of Jesus. 
Union Bridge, Md. 

HOW WE RAISE MISSIONARY 
MONEY. 

S. S. AND WIFE. 

It has been our method of raising 
money for missionary and charitable 
purposes to tithe as required under 
the Mosaic law. This method we have 
followed for twenty-five years or more. 
It has been very satisfactory to us. Many 
blessings we have enjoyed by thus giving. 
The amount given by this method has 
been larger than is usually given. 

The first tenth of everything sold is 
the Lord's. It is held as a reserve fund 
to draw from as needed. We never give 
any less ; often more. By this method 
of providing a fund to draw from we 
can give just as easy as to eat a meal 
when hungry. 

How can we follow Paul's instruc- 
tions (1 Cor. 16: 2) unless we have some 
specified percentage of our increase as 
the basis to govern us ? Where have we 
the percentage God claims only in the 
law of tithing? There can be no argu- 
ment produced strong enough to cause 
us to quit tithing and give as is usually 
done. We are fully satisfied that we 
never lost one cent by tithing, but have 
gained much by it. 

Where would the men and women be 
found that are fully consecrated to use 
the money raised for missionary pur- 
poses, if every member of the Brethren 
church should give as God required the 
Jews to give ? Who can tell what would 
be accomplished by such giving, and no 
one be a loser? Please turn to Prov. 3 : 
9-16, and Mai. 3 : 10. Precious promises 
are made in these scriptures, only to be 
enjoyed by those who can trust and obey. 

Pearl City, III. 



172 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1913 




NEWS FOR THE MONTH OF 
FEBRUARY IN CHINA 

F. H. Crumpacker 



AR A T H E R peculiar condition 
existed in China this year. The 
fact that the great mass of the 
people were not acquainted with the idea 
of the new calendar gave us the two 
kinds of New Year observance in most 
all of China. It will likely be a good 
long time ere the entire country adopts 
the Western Calendar. 

The financial condition continues to 
grow more strained in China. The 
money syndicates and China do not seem 
to make much progress toward getting 
together on the matter, and China con- 
tinues to suffer on without any money. 
We certainly can pray that such con- 
ditions do not last much longer. 

Opium smoking continues to' get hard 
knocks. Almost daily one can hear of 
sections of the country where there are 
some kinds of suppression going on. The 
crop being destroyed, the dens for smok- 
ing are being closed, the places where 
opium can be bought are becoming few- 
er, and the people desiring to break off 
are increasing in great numbers. 

For the last few months the mission- 
aries of China have been having a treat 



from the visit of John R. Mott, of 
America. He is secretary of the Contin- 
uation Committee of the Edinburgh Mis- 
sionary Conference. He is making a 
tour of the world in the interests of mis- 
sions. He had been in southern Europe 
and in Turkey and India, and later came 
to China. They arranged for five con- 
ferences in China. This method made 
the coming together of the missionaries 
more easy, for China is not well filled 
with railway lines, and often these dele- 
gates traveled several days by cart or 
mule ere they came to the railway or the 
place of meeting. After each confer- 
ence they collected what was called the 
findings of the meetings. These in- 
cluded the needs of the various depart- 
ments of work. After the findings were 
made came the recommendations of the 
conference. In everything it was only a 
body to recommend and not legislate. 
After these local conferences were held 
came the final General Conference of 
Delegates selected from these five local 
conferences. This was held at Shang- 
hai, and was to be a summing up of the 
needs for all China and the recommenda- 



May 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



173 



tions best to fill these needs by the lead- 
ing missionaries of the entire field. We 
hope when the report is published that 
it will be of great value, both to the laity 
at home and the home Boards as well as 
the missionaries on the field. 

Another thing that is unique about 
these conferences is the fact that Mr. 
Mott has arranged with friends of 
money in the homelands to pay all the 
expenses of these meetings, including 
the traveling expenses of the delegates. 
This made possible a good representa- 
tion from all parts of the field. The 
writer was privileged to attend the Con- 
ference of North China and was greatly 
blessed. Mr. Mott in his opening ad- 
dress impressed us with the fact that we 
are working at the world's greatest task, 
and that missions are a world task and 
can not be looked upon locally only at 
the expense of the best interests of the 
work. To make the best use of the forces 
on the field we are to have confidential, 
friendly cooperation in every department 
of work, such as occupying the field, edu- 
cational and medical work. Even wider 
than this, if such is possible, is coopera- 
tion in the printing and distributing of 
literature in China. China wants the 
Gospel, and at this opportune time we 
should unite our forces and double our 
strength by so doing. The Edinburgh 
conference is authority for the statement 
that if we would unite the forces in a 
confidential, friendly way it would mean 
the doubling of our forces on the field. 
Such a statement is likely to cause one 
to stop and think, in the face of the ter- 
rible need, concerning the possible way 
we could better unite our forces for the 
conquest. The Balkans have had a very 
great victory over the common enemy of 
each, state. This victory would have 
been impossible but for a united front 
and cooperation. 

. On Feb. 22 occurred the death of the 
ex-Empress Dowager. The cause of the 
death is not made known, only that she 
had been a sufferer for some time from 



a complication of diseases. It is thought 
the immediate cause was possibly poison- 
ing from Bright's disease. The Presi- 
dent has asked the country to observe 
mourning for a term of days. 

Reports have it that there is a gradual 
tightening of the grip by Russia on outer 
Mongolia. Some think that conditions 
are in such a way now that it is prac- 
tically impossible for China to regain the 
lost territory. 

Mr. Sherwood Eddy, of America is 
making a tour of the principal places in 
China where there are student centers. 
He has great power as he lays before the 
students the claims of Christ. There are 
hundreds of young men enrolling them- 
selves in Bible clases, that they may 
learn more of the doctrine of Christ. In 
many places there are real decision meet- 
ings, and these meetings, too, are often 
blessed by having many of the young 
men take a real stand for Christ. One 
missionary, in remarking on this sub- 
ject, declared that the time is here when 
we should begin to fish with the net 
rather than the hook. We can hope that 
such methods will bring great blessings 
to the Chinese nation for, after all, what 
China needs most of all is a change of 
heart. Change of rulers can accomplish 
but little unless there comes with this the 
changed heart. May we pray much that 
these times of blessings among the stu- 
dent body will be of great help to the 
real heart of the Chinese. 

The spring weather is coming with us, 
and as we enter into this season we be- 
gin the preparation for some building 
that we hope to do this summer in order 
to furnish better quarters for our or- 
phans and the schoolboys. As we begin 
this added work for our already-loaded 
little band we certainly long for a force 
of helpers who could divide the load and 
thus honor and glorify the work of the 
Lord in this place. The opium patients 
keep coming. The pupils apply for ad- 
mittance to the school almost daily and 
there is not room. This is real proof 



174 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1913 



that our work is coming on faster than 
we can take care of it. 

Recently a primary school was opened 
at the Liao Chou Station. The people 
are showing their appreciation by enroll- 
ing their children, and it is encouraging 
to the work at that place. The last word 
from there stated that some fifteen boys 
had already been enrolled. This is cer- 
tainly encouraging, for it means so much 
for the future of the work. 

At one of our outstations from Ping 
Ting Chou we have recently started a 
primary school, but the people are a bit 



more slow in enrolling their children. 
This can be accounted for by the fact 
that there are no foreigners resident at 
this place. There is no promise for En- 
glish like where there are foreigners. 
There may be other reasons, but we can 
only go on working and praying for the 
Lord to open the hearts of the people. 
Our outstation at Soa Fang is opening 
up nicely. We have worked there but a 
few months. We must pray constantly 
if we would have the Father's blessings. 
Ping Ting Chou, Shansi, China, Feb. 
27. 




THEY DO FEEL, TOO 

Florence Baker Pittenger 



No. III. 

FOURTEEN months ago little Anna 
was born into a home where the 
parents had greatly longed for a 
child, for more than five years. After 
the child had really come their joy was 
full, and little Anna was a sweet, strong, 
fat baby and did very well in every way 
until she was about eight months old. 
She then began getting weak and sickly. 
We felt teething was the trouble, and so 
at first we were not especially concerned, 
but we soon saw that something was 
wrong, and we took her to the govern- 
ment doctor here. But she made no 
progress, and after two days of high 
fever she passed away. Oh, the sadness 



and grief in the home ! To the parents 
all that was worth while had gone. 

They had gotten nice clothes for the 
child and put them safely away until a 
proper time for her to wear them. How 
our hearts did bleed as we watched the 
father getting all these things out, say- 
ing, "Put them all into the grave. I got 
them for her and I can not keep them 
now." We put them all carefully intc 
the little home-made coffin with the 
sleeping child. The clothes the baby had 
worn were carefully tied into a bundle 
by the father and he carried them to the 
grave and placed them in. 

More than two months have passec 



May 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



175 



since the sad event, but still these hearts 
bleed. They do feel, too, and in a way 
that many of us can not understand. 
They have the hope of meeting- the child 
again, but the present seems to hold no 



comfort for them. In this land a child- 
less home is looked upon with disgrace, 
and so the parents have not only grief 
to bear, but are confronted by this fact. 
Ahzva, Dangs, India. 



INDIA NOTES 

Alice K. Ebey 



" Ye shall be witnesses unto Me both in 
Jerusalem, and in all Judea and in Sama- 
ria, and unto the uttermost part of the 
jarth."— Acts 1: 8. 

THIS was the parting command of 
Jesus to His disciples. Ah, had 
all His disciples since then obeyed 
this command, the world might have 
Deen evangelized before this, and the 
milennial reign might have been ushered 
in. Let us arise in the power of the 
Spirit to bear witness for Jesus at home 
(Jerusalem), among relatives (Judea), 
in adjoining districts (Samaria), and 
^ven to the uttermost part of the earth. 
Bro. Lellu Kalidas was recently in- 
stalled into the ministry at Taropa, near 
Umalla. Bro. Lichty is elder of the 
:hurch there. The same day Bro. Dhan- 
ibhai Ramji was elected to the deacon's 
)ffice and installed. We are glad that 
foung brethren in India are able to fill 
some of these important places of trust 
md service. 

Three times during the past month 
ieath has visited our little community at 
Dahanu. The first time Vitabai Yedke, 
>r Aji (grandmother), as she was fa- 
niliarly called, was taken. For more 
han twenty-five years she had walked 
.vith crutches. A widow for many years, 
;he had passed through many sorrows. 
She lived to see her great-grandchildren. 
She was glad to go and be at rest. 

The next to go was Josephrao, a 
oung man in the prime of life. He was 
in enthusiastic teacher and preacher, full 



of vim and life. Ten days of intense 
suffering from black smallpox and the 
Lord called him home. The young 
widow is very sad, but is sustained by 
her faith in God. 

Then a few days ago little Dorcas, 
aged five months, was called home out 
of the family of one of our teachers ; a 
bud of promise transplanted from earth 
into the garden of God above. So the 
aged, the young and strong, the helpless 
infant, one by one are called to go. What 
a lesson that we should stand ready at 
any moment to answer the call of our 
God! 

Several of our missionaries have been 
suffering with fever recently. Sister 
Powell was kept indoors for a week or 
more, but recovered sufficiently to be 
present at the District Meeting and has 
now about recovered her strength. Sis- 
ter Eliza B. Miller had a severe attack of 
chills and fever at Umalla. She was 
taken to St. George's Hospital, at Bom- 
bay. A week of rest and treatment in 
the well equipped hospital brought her 
back to health, though she has not quite 
regained her usual strength. Many keen 
regrets were expressed because of Sister 
Eliza's enforced absence from District 
Meeting, but we are thankful for her 
speedy recovery. During the District 
Meeting at Vyara Bro. Pittenger took 
sick with high fever and much pain. A 
few weeks previous he had had hard 
fever, which left him weak. On Friday 
he was taken to St. George's Hospital. 



176 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1913 



Latest reports state that he has had no 
fever for several days and that he was 
resting quietly. We hope for his speedy 
recovery. Your missionaries need to be 
remembered in prayer constantly — spe- 
cial prayer — that they may be kept in 
health. 

The report for 1912 of our India 
Mission, as given at District Meeting, 
was as follows: Foreign missionaries, 
men, 8; women, 13. India workers, 
men, 113; women, 27. Main stations, 9; 
out-stations, 58. Organized churches, 6 ; 
members, 1,125; baptisms during the 
year, 331; disfellowshiped, 89; restored, 
33. Village schools, 81 ; pupils, 1,425 ; 
boarding-schools, 4; pupils, 125; training 
department pupils, 14. 

Two weeks ago we spent a few days 
very pleasantly with our missionaries 
and Indian workers at Vada. After a 
short railway journey we hired a horse 
tonga in which we rode twenty-nine miles 
over the hills. The team was a good one 
and the day pleasant, so we all enjoyed 
the ride, even the little ones. After a 
ride of four and one-half hours we came 
to the mission bungalow, where we were 
welcomed by the missionaries. Brother 
and Sister Heisey and Sister Anna Eby 
are busy with language study. Sister 
Powell was not well, but even into her 
sick chamber workers and others came to 
receive directions for their work. The 
annex to the bungalow is under construc- 
tion -and will be completed, we hope, by 
the time the real hot weather begins. 
Vada District is a hopeful field and we 
trust more workers may be available for 
the work here. 

Bro. Pittenger's and Bro. Ross' have 
.engaged passage to leave Bombay June 
15, hoping to reach America the latter 
part of July. We trust that there may 
be no need further to postpone their sail- 
ing. Sister Powell will be sailing in 
September for her year's furlough. 

Famine has been declared in the Ah- 



mednagar District. The rainfall was 
scant, so there is a scarcity of water as 
well as of food for the people and of 
fodder for the cattle. The government 
is trying to transport fodder from other 
districts, so that at least some of the* 
cattle may be saved. Kitchens have been 
opened for the feeding of the starving 
people. People and cattle are being re- 
moved from some of the villages where 
water cannot be obtained. This famine 
covers only a small area, and it is hoped 
that actual starvation may not be known, 
though there must necessarily be much 
suffering, especially among the poor^ 
farmers. 

Our twelfth District Meeting of the 
First District of India is now in the past, 
leaving in our hearts encouragement be- 
cause of what has been accomplished and 
a renewed purpose of heart to press for- 
ward in the Lord's work. 

On the evening of March 3 we were 
all gathered in the mission compound at 
Vyara, having come from every one of 
our mission stations. At Surat the com-> 
panies coming from Umalla and Ankles- 
var joined those coming from Vada, Da- 
hanu, Jalalpor and Bulsar. After an 
hour's wait we boarded the train on the 
branch line leading to Vyara. A special 
coach was provided and missionaries, 
Tndian Christians with their families, 
widows from the Widows' Home at Jal- j 
alpor, boys and girls from the boarding- 
schools at Bulsar, made up a company i 
which seemed to interest the heathen on- 
lookers. Large cooking vessels, folding 
beds, large rolls of bedding and a motley j 
array of other baggage were piled in the 
car with us, and we went on our way 
singing songs of the Lord. Some who 
could not afford the car fare walked i 
across the country from Anklesvar and I 
Umalla, a distance of some forty or fifty , 
miles, over jungle roads. Other years 
more or less financial help had been ' 
given, but this year it was decided to j 
give no help except to the delegates f row j 



May 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



177 



the churches. It was feared this might 
lessen the attendance, but nothing of the 
kind was noticeable. From Umalla came 
ox carts loaded with baggage and women 
and little ones. Just as our train pulled 
into Vyara one of these carts joined us, 
as well as those who were walking, 
seemingly as rested and happy as those 
who were on the train. The parties 
from Pimpalner and Ahwa had arrived 
at Vyara earlier in the day, having come 
by ox carts and earlier trains. When we 
all got together there were twenty-one 
missionaries and some four hundred In- 
dian brethren and sisters. Temporary 
shacks served for lodging and cooking- 
places, and a large, unfinished stable 
with a good tile roof was used as a tab- 
ernacle. Brother and Sister Ross, with 
Lheir helpers, had worked hard to have 
all things in readiness for the entertain- 
ment of their many guests, and all 
seemed pleased and happy. 

Tuesday morning, March 4, Bro. J. 
M. Pittenger, by virtue of being elder 
Df the Vyara church, gave the opening 
address, reading Psalm 72. Bro. J. B. 
Emmert followed with a sermon from 2 
Kings 19: 9: "What doest thou here?" 
He applied it especially to our purpose 
in coming together at Vyara. 

That afternoon we convened in Sun- 
day-school meeting. Bro Lellu Kalidas 
presided. Benibai, wife of Bro. Nani 
Valji, primary teacher in the Bulsar 
School, gave the first address on "How 
| to Train Children." Then Bro. Govindji 
Khengar, principal of the Bulsar Mis- 
sion School, talked on "How to Obtain 
Better Sunday-school Teachers." Bro. 
Daniel Salve, of Ahwa, and Bro. Jiva 
Hirabhai spoke on "The Value of the 
Sunday-school." The latter grew very 
warm in his appeal to enlarge our Sun- 
day-school work and bring India under 
the white flag of peace even as the En- 
glish Raj (government) has brought all 
the petty kingdoms under one flag. 

In the evening the magic lantern pic- 
tures of the life of Christ, accompanied 



by appropriate singing by the Vyara 
schoolboys, was much appreciated by the 
large audience. 

Wednesday, March 5, Bro. Blough 
presided at the missionary meeting. A 
report was given by a representative 
from each of the stations. A large map 
on the wall had stars for each station 
and small disks for the village out-sta- 
tions. This map was encouraging when 
we noted the growth, and yet when we 
looked at the large territory still unoccu- 
pied, and for which the Church of the 
Brethren is directly responsible, our 
hearts ached for more workers and cried 
out to the Lord to thrust forth His har- 
vesters. 

Wednesday afternoon special meet- 
ings were held in separate buildings, one 
for the men and one for the women. 
Bro. Pittenger presided over the men's 
meeting and Sister Blough over the wo- 
men's meeting. In both the special sub- 
ject was social purity, and we trust that 
our Indian church may strive to be purer 
in thought and word and deed. 

In the evening Bro. Blough preached 
a strong sermon on, "Come, Learn, Fol- 
low, Inherit," reading suitable Scripture 
portions. 

Thursday morning, March 6, District 
Meeting proper convened. Eighteen 
missionaries and twelve delegates from 
the different churches constituted the 
voting body. Bro. Adam Ebey was 
chosen moderator, Bro. Nanji Valji, 
Gujerati secretary, and Bro. Quincy A. 
Holsopple, English secretary. No quer- 
ies came from the churches, but the field 
committee asked that a separate congre- 
gation be organized at Ahwa, which is 
yet a part of the Vyara church. This re- 
quest was granted and the work will 
soon be completed. 

The District Mission Board secretary 
and treasurer read their respective re- 
ports and the three workers who are at 
work under this Board, Brethren Bug- 
wan Ganesh, Girdharlal Champa and 
Bugwan Pathilal, gave short but glowing 



178 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1913 



reports of their respective villages, Vadi, 
Khamba and Ruda. Three schools, 
three Sunday-schools and twenty-three 
Christians were reported. Victories and 
successes and open doors for the Gospel 
were everywhere reported. There are 
also many adversaries. Bro. Govindji 
Khengar and ' Bro. Renchord Ganesh 
were chosen as members of the Board 
for three years. About $348 was the 
amount of the offering from the church- 
es for the year. 

Bro. W. B. Stover is to represent In- 
dia on the Standing Committee of 1913. 

There being no call for ,the District 
Meeting for 1914, the matter was left 
in the hands of the District Mission 
Board to select a place and report later. 
Then, after a late noon meal, many of 
the brethren and sisters left for their 
homes. 

The missionaries remained a day 
longer to attend to the work of the field 
committee. The absence of Sister Eliza 
B. Miller, Sister Pittenger and Brother 
and Sister Heisey was much regretted. 
It has been some years since all the mis- 
sionaries on the field have been together 



at one time. Sickness or duty seems to 
keep some one away every time. Dur- 
ing the meetings Sister Himmelsbaugh 
was called to Ahmedabad to care for one 
of our girls who became quite ill there. 
Bro. Adam Ebey accompanied Bro. Pit- 
tenger to the hospital, so the last day of 
committee meeting seven of our number 
were absent. 

Bro. I. S. Long was elected to take 
Bro. Ross' place on the field committee, 
Bro. Ross to act until Bro. Long comes. 

The committee organized as follows: 
Bro. Blough, moderator; Bro. Emmert, 
secretary; Bro. Ebey, treasurer. 

At this meeting it was decided that 
Bro. Blough be the principal of the Bible 
School. Dormitories are being erected 
at Bulsar. A four years' course has been 
arranged. School is to be in session six 
months a year, May 15 to Nov. 15. 
About forty brethren and sisters will be 
in the first year, it is hoped. Pray for 
the Bible School ! Pray for Bro. Blough ! 
Pray for the students of the Bible 
School ! 'Tis all for His glory ! 

Karadoho, via Dahanu, India, March 



A WISH 



Do you wish the world were better? Let 

me tell you what to do: 
Set a watch upon your actions, keep them 

always straight and true; 
Rid your mind of selfish motives, let your 

thoughts be clean and high; 
You can make a little Eden of the sphere 

you occupy. 

Do you wish the world were wiser? Well, 

suppose you make a start, 
By accumulating wisdom in the scrapbook 

of your heart. 



Do not waste one page on folly; live to 

learn and learn to live; 
If you want to give men knowledge, you 

must get it ere you give. 

Do you wish the world were happy? Then 
remember, day by day, 

Just to scatter seeds of kindness as you pass 
along the way; 

For the pleasure of the many may be oft- 
times traced to one, 

As the hand that plants the acorn shelters 
armies from the sun. 

— Ella Wheeler Wilcox. 



May 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



179 



COUNTRY VS. CITY CHURCH WORK 



A. I. Mo 



w 



AN observation has been made 
which can not help attracting the 
attention of the Church of the 
Brethren, as our brethren have been a 
rural people. It is becoming- quite ap- 
parent that the healthy and efficient 
church worker comes out of the country. 
A little incident so impressed me with 
the importance of the observation that I 
felt sure the whole Brotherhood would 
be benefited by the reflection. 

A few weeks since the Pastors' Union 
of this city had the .opportunity of hear- 
ing an address from the field secretary 
of the American Sunday-school Union. 
He spoke of the menace to the church 
found in neglect of country churches 
and the tendency to congregate in the 
cities. He stated that conditions found 
in the churches' led to a serious and ex- 
tended inquiry, and that the results 
should awaken alarm. They found that 
seventy-five per cent of the successful 
ministers and promoters of the Christian 
faith come out of the country; and also 
that about sixty-three per cent of the 
most desperate criminals are of rural 
origin. At first view it did not seem rea- 
sonable that the greater number of both 
classes could come from the outside of 
the cities. But at second thought it is 
easily credible. In answering the ques- 
tion, why it is so, it was said that the 
country affords greater freedom from 
restraint, and almost unbounded latitude 
for independent initiative. Also that 
there is much less general mixture of the 
evil and the better than in the city. In 
the rural neighborhood it is more com- 
monly the one or the other; and the 
youth getting started either way is less 
restrained and has larger opportunity to 
win out through his personal genius. I 
remember thirty years ago, while at 



school, it was pointed out that the 
markedly sucessful business men of the 
city were in their early lives country 
boys, and in many cases made their own 
start. In earlier American life, espe- 
cially frontier life, there were doubtless 
more children in the country than in the 
city. But that alone should not make all 
the difference. There doubtless is more 
rough-and-ready energy set free in the 
country. There is far greater diversity 
of engagement to the individual. There 
is better chance for a man in the country 
to find employment which will afford in- 
dependent growth. All the powers of 
the young are in ready touch to the 
original activities of nature, and they 
develop with healthy and decided energy. 

These facts certainly account for the 
phenomenal growth and hardiness of the 
Brethren church. Considering the many 
things which the Gospel eliminates from 
men's lives, and how they shun the 
church which accepts man's faith by the 
gospel rule, we think that the church is 
not only holding her own, but moving 
ahead remarkably. 

On the other hand, many of the 
churches have fortified themselves in 
the cities. There they build their houses 
of worship and their parsonages. The 
struggle to maintain a pastor makes it 
neccesary that it be done as economically 
as possible, and therefore neither the 
church nor the pastor feels disposed to 
prosecute the rural work, particularly as 
there are far fewer people reached in 
the country for the same time and effort 
involved. In the city, therefore, are 
found the churches of various denomina- 
tions ; and most all are in sharp compe- 
tition with each other. In the cities, 
also, are found all the follies and dissi- 
pations which money and idleness can 



180 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1913 



invent. In our city of five thousand 
there are eleven different denominations 
organized and meeting for their several 
services. There are also places and pro- 
grams for amusement and carnal asso- 
ciation for every night of the week. 
The standard bearers go to church, and 
their children and their neighbors and 
their neighbors' children go to the devil. 
The only rule of election is the domina- 
tion of lust. But the. evil doer in the 
city has his limitation somewhat pro- 
scribed, and he somehow learns to keep 
his dissipations inside the limit. But the 
churches can do him no good while he 
dissipates every night of the week. 
Thus, while the city is the breeding pen 
of vice, degradation and crime, there 
are not so many of her product that 
mark the extreme. I venture to say 
that in the great majority of cases the 
criminal credited to the country is made 
such by his city. 

Almost irresistibly we are led to be- 
lieve that the growing notion of the 
churches retiring to the city is a mistake. 
And this has become so much the case 
(and may I say here that the Brethren 
are allowing themselves to get into that 
trend?) that many country people are 
entirely neglected, and are distressedly 
crying for helpful church privileges. I 
believe that just as the church pitches 



her tent toward the city she loses power 
to save. 

It is true that there is greater display 
made in the city; but in the face of the 
fact that she obtains her best material, 
and eventually her sustaining force, from 
the country, it would seem prudent for 
the church carefully to husband the rural 
communities, even at the sacrifice of dis- 
play. Is it not possible that the Bible 
gives the story of Lot's drifting into 
Sodom as an object lesson to the church- 
es? It is an alarming fact that each 
succeeding year there are fewer appli- 
cants at the theological schools ; and con- 
sequently fewer for the pulpit positions. 
But that is so because the country boys 
are neglected and lost and the city boys 
can not be sufficiently deterred from 
their dissipation ever to make anything 
out of them. Those who are raised 
soberly and develop a taste for steady 
occupation are glad to get a clerkship in 
some business house, and that forever 
bars all further progress. 

Our brethren, in keeping to the coun- 
try, have been blessed. I greatly fear the 
day when our own churches will be built 
in the cities and the hired pastor, in con- 
sequence, will become a necessity. Then 
is when we lose our first love, and our 
sons and sons-in-law will go down in the 
conflagration of the city. 

Weiser, Idaho. 



THE ONE RELIGION IN THE WORLD 
WITHOUT A SACRED BOOK* 

Robert E. Speer 



THE South American religion is 
the one religion in the world 
which has no Sacred Book for 
the people. In China the great ambition 
of the whole nation for centuries has 
been to master the classics. In Moslem 



lands the Koran is the most exalted of 
all books, and the ideal of the educated 
man has been to be able to read it in 
Arabic in its miraculous purity. Hindus 
and Buddhists have had their sacred 
books open to all who would study them. 



*From South American Problems, by Robert E. Speer. 



May 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



181 



But in South America we have had the 
phenomenon of a land in the complete 
control of a church which has, as far as 
it could, sealed its sacred Scriptures 
to the people. 

There are Roman Catholic transla- 
tions of the Bible both in Spanish and 
in Portuguese, but the church has dis- 
couraged or forbidden their use. Again 
and again priests have burned the Bi- 
bles sold by colporteurs or mission- 
aries, even when they were the Roman 
Catholic versions. Again and again 
they have denounced the missionaries 
for circulating the Scriptures and have 
driven them out of villages where they 
were so employed, and have even se- 
cured their arrest. It is safe to say that 
not one Roman Catholic out of a thou- 
sand in South America would ever have 
seen a Bible but for the Protestant mis- 
sionary movement. 

The priests themselves are ignorant 
of the Bible. In only one church did 
we find a copy of it, though there were 
service books by the dozen. And in 
that one church it had apparently been 
confiscated by the confessional. The 
Bible is not read in the Roman Catho- 
lic churches, and there are no Bible 
schools for its study. 

The Protestant missionary effort has 
scattered millions of Bibles over South 
America, and has not only brought the 
Book with its vivifying power to the 
people, but actually forced the South 
American church to take up a different 
attitude. 

Mr. Turner, the agent of the Amer- 
ican Bible Society in Brazil, wrote in 
1908 : " In the beginning of our work 
in Brazil we had to face constantly the 
fact that the Catholic church positively 
prohibited the people from reading the 
Scriptures, and threatened with excom- 
munication any who dared to do so. 
Even the priests in former years had 
to ask for a special dispensation if they 



wished to read and study the Bible for 
a time. I have visited many priests 
who did not have a copy of the Bible, 
and the few that do exist are in Latin." 

Seeing, however, that prohibitions, 
excommunications, persecutions, and 
Bible-burnings had not availed to put 
a stop to the circulation of the Scrip- 
tures, which is all the time increasing, 
a translation of the four Gospels from 
the Vulgate was made, printed, and 
placed on sale, together with Sarmen- 
to's translation of Carriere's French 
paraphrase of the Acts of the Apostles. 

But in spite of these facts the circula- 
tion of the Bible is still discouraged or 
prohibited by the South American sys- 
tem, and no effort is made in Brazil to 
act upon the advice of the archbishop 
of Rio, commending these translations. 

The archbishop of Bogota, in his cir- 
cular issued in 1909, declared that all 
who received or had in their possession 
Bibles or books of whatever kind which 
are sold or distributed by Protestant 
missionaries or their agents or by 
other booksellers, are absolutely 
obliged to deliver such books to their 
parish priest or to surrender them to 
the ecclesiastical tribunal of the arch- 
bishop. His people could not retain 
copies even of the Roman Catholic 
version of the Scriptures which are of- 
ten distributed by the missionaries. 
Only a few months ago the priest in the 
church on the main plaza in Chilian in 
Crete, where the great markets are 
held-, boasted openly in church of hav- 
ing burned seven Bibles. 

The circulation of the Bible in South 
America is still dependent upon the 
Bible Societies and the Protestant mis- 
sionaries. If it were not for them, the 
people of South America would today 
be without the Bible. Is it wrong to 
give it to them? Must we justify a 
movement without which forty million 
people would be ignorant of the Bible? 
— South America. 



182 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1913 



HINDU PHILOSOPHY 

(Extract from a Series of Articles in the "Vanguard," by Pandita 

Ramabai) 



TO study Hindu philosophy it is 
best to visit India and experi- 
ence it. Plenty of opportunities 
are afforded if you go to Bombay. The 
city is very large and it is very hot 
there, but that will make no difference 
to philosophers, who never experience 
heat at all. The people of India and the 
philosophers who have studied with 
the learned men ought to feel alike to- 
ward all people and beings; but they 
never show a particle of kindness to 
the women and their lives are made so 
unbearable that they want to kill them- 
selves. These philosophers have shown 
mercy to all lower animals. They have 
established hospitals for animals, but 
they have never established hospitals 
for women. The preachers who have 
come over here to preach Buddhism to 
the American people have established 
a hospital for animals in Bombay. In 
that hospital there is a ward devoted 
to bugs, and a man is hired to feed 
those bugs on his blood every night. 
They never take any thought of the 
women who are dying under the weight 
of this philosophy, but they just show 
their charity towards the bugs. I rec- 
ommended that hospital for the educa- 
tion of American students of Bud- 
dhism. Let them stay one night in the 
bug ward. That will pay them for all 
their labors in studying that philoso- 
phy. The Hindu women have been 
made slaves, and it is the Christian peo- 
ple who are now bringing them the lib- 
erty of Christianity. Our philoso- 
phers have never established schools 
for our women and girls, but they have 
taught that it was a religious duty to 
burn thousands of widows alive. The 



women are very necessary in order to 
cook the food and care for the husband, 
but when the husband dies they are 
good for nothing. 

When I was in Calcutta I was asked 
by some of the philosophers to speak 
on something of the religion of the 
Hindu women. They tried to make a 
preacher of me. If I had become a 
preacher of the Hindu religion I do 
not think I could have remained a 
Hindu a single day. I was told in the 
first place, by our learned people, that 
the woman must never study the holy 
books of the Hindus. The men of India 
think the very study of the books gives 
them salvation; but if a woman studies 
these books she is lost. What is good 
for a man is not good for a woman in 
India. That is their belief. I just over- 
stepped the rule a little and made a study 
of the religion. What do you think I 
found woman's religion was? This re- 
ligion said we must never read nor write, 
and knowledge is not the thing that is 
desirable for women. Women are nat- 
urally wicked, and if they get any 
knowledge they become worse anc 
worse. 

The Hindu woman's religious duties 
consist in household cares and the wor- 
ship of her husband. After rising ear- 
ly and attending to the cares of her 
house, her next duty is to put her head 
on the sacred feet of her husband and 
worship him. When he comes home 
from business, with bare feet, her duty 
is to take warm water and wash those 
beautiful feet, and drink the water in 
order to purify herself. Woman is nat- 
urally unholy, and drinking that dirty 
water is what sanctifies her. That 



May 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



183 



cleanses her from all sin and there is 
nothing else, and this way she is to 
live all her life. I wonder how many 
of these American disciples of Hindu- 
ism would like to realize that religion? 
The philosophy of India teaches that 
there are five sinless lies, and among 
these are lies told to women. It does 
not matter whether it is to a mother 
or sister or wife or daughter. They 
must be met on their own standard, and 



so the man tries to deceive them. That 
is how the women are treated, and if 
the American women think they would 
like that philosophy, I wish they would 
feel it before they forsake the Bible 
and take it up. India is the best place 
for the study of the results of Hindu- 
ism. Go out there and see what it has 
done for women, and you will know 
what the religion is. — Selected by Sis- 
ter Sadie J. Miller, India. 



MT. MORRIS COLLEGE MISSIONARY 
SOCIETY OF 1912-1913 

Mary Heckman 



THE Missionary Society started 
upon the school year with un- 
usual zeal and interest. Its meet- 
ings had not lagged during vacation, and 
everything was ready for reorganization 
when school opened. The reorganization 
effected consisted of president, J. Hugh 
Heckman; vice-president, U. J. Fike; 
secretary, Mary Heckman ; treasurer, J. 
P. Holsinger. Those responsible for the 
year's programs were U. J. Fike, Mrs. 
M. M. Sherrick, and Harvey Swartz. 
Finances were found to be in a more 
nourishing condition than for several 
years previous. 

The general nature of the programs 
has been such as to stimulate mission 
thought and activity. The students have 
contributed much in the way of special 
music and readings, and some have 
made effective addresses. Mt. Morris 
has been very fortunate in having the 
Stover family as residents during the 
year. Brother and Sister D. L. Miller 
have been present at nearly every meet- 
ing, and always add inspiration to the 
service. During part of the winter Bro. 
W. E. West and family, of Iowa, have 
resided here, and he has taken part in a 
number of programs. Worthy of spe- 
cial mention among the students who 



participated in the exercises are J. 
Emmert Stover, of India, and Walter 
Mahan, of Cuba. These brethren spoke 
of the mission condition of their re- 
spective countries from the viewpoint of 
young men. 

Interest in missionary activity at Mt. 
Morris reached a high tide in the meet- 
ing of Sunday evening, March 9. Two 
messages were delivered at that time, 
one by letter from India, the other by 
person from China. The first was from 
Bro. D. J. Lichty. It was very interest- 
ing. He told of the tie that binds him 
to the society, and gave some account of 
his busy life in India. The last was by 
Bro. Moy Gwong, from Bethany Bible 
School, of Chicago. A large congrega- 
tion assembled to hear what he had to 
say. In spite of his foreign accent in the 
use of English he was able to deliver an 
inspiring message. He had with him 
objects to illustrate the heathen dark- 
ness that has overshadowed China for 
many years. 

Before the end of the school year 
there will be three more held, in which 
we hope to gain as much inspiration as 
we have in the past. 

Mt. Morris, III. 



184 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1913 



EDITORIAL COMMENT 




We are happy this month in the op- 
portunity of presenting to our readers a 
special issue of the Visitor on the sub- 
ject of "Giving." The articles, we feel, 
need no additional words. They are clear 
and businesslike, and at the same time 
breathe a spirit of consecration and de- 
votion. The symposium on "Giving" is 
its own comment, and we cannot but 
print the things that have been expe- 
rienced by many of our brethren and sis- 
ters. What we need more and more, 
brethren, is to get our gifts on the same 
basis as we do our other affairs of im- 
portance. We need system, and we need 
to work the system. We are gratified 
this year with the number of people who 
have adopted systematic giving. The re- 
sults are fraught with good. We hear 
little complaint from those who have 
adopted the plan. They know it is 
scriptural and they know that God 
works according to a definite plan. And 
why should we not all do that ? We can 
if we will ! 

The word "tithing" appears in prac- 
tically all of the articles. We are glad 
that it does. While we do not feel that 
it is in our province to say how much 
any one should give, nor can we teach 
that any one should limit his gifts to the 
amount that the Jews of old were taught 
to cast into the Lord's treasury, we do 
feel that our donations to the Lord 
should be placed on the basis of offer- 
ings rather than collections, and we do 
unhesitatingly say that the setting apart 
of one-tenth is businesslike and system- 
atic, and works for good in the hearts of 
those who adopt the plan. Those who 



give one-tenth experience the joys of lib- 
erality, and they will most likely give 
more than that amount. We have many 
honest hearts that are opposed to the 
tithing system. We would not for one 
moment condemn them ; rather we would 
hopefully pray that they may have in 
their lives and hearts a consecration, be- 
gotten of system and abounding liber- 
ality, and that their plan at least antici- 
pates the expenditure of one-tenth of 
their gross incomes. The outlook is 
hopeful, and prayerfully working to- 
gether, our efforts will be fruitful for 
the work of the Master. 

///// ~ 

It sounds homelike to learn from 
India that the number fed at Vyara dur- 
ing the District Meeting was 400 at noon 
on the first day and 359 in the evening. 
Words fail to express what such means 
in a country entirely heathen not a score 
of years ago. 

We are in receipt of a copy of the 
Sunday-school Report of the Church of 
the Brethren for India, for the year 
1912. We notice from this that the total 
enrollment of the Sunday-school was 
1,358; average attendance 1,003. The 
offering for the year was $275.74, and of 
this amount $120.94 was given to mis- I 
sions. During the year 239 pupils were i 
baptized. Of the 803 Christians living 
in the villages where there are Sunday- 
schools, 590 attend the sessions. There 
were 318 enrolled for the All-India Sun- 
day-school examinations, and of these 
227 passed. Such a showing is fine, in 
very many cases not equaled by the 



May 

1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



185 



home church. Certainly there is no 
comparison when we compare ourselves 
with them by the distance of years from 
heathendom ! 

The First District of India has in- 
augurated something in the line of giving 
that is destined to grow and become 
more fruitful year by year. That is 
their self-denial week each year before 
their District Meeting. This year the 
offering far surpassed any since the plan 
was started. At Bulsar many of the 
members gave a day's work. Women 
came to Sister Emmert and asked to 
work at odd hours and make up their 
day. Men also made their plans accord- 
ingly. The schoolboys have little time 
outside of school and work hours, to 
find odd hours, so they went out several 
moonlight nights and worked till mid- 
night filling in ground for the new Bible- 
school building. In this way their offer- 
ing was earned. 

The Bulsar church was also divided 
into sections a little according to places 
of employment. A solicitor was ap- 
pointed for each section, and friendly 
rivalry arose to see who would give the 
most. Carpenters gave Rs. 12.75 ; rail- 
way men, Rs. 8; school teachers, Rs. 15; 
some independent workmen and clothes 
sellers, Rs. 10; orphan girls, from fast- 
ing, Rs. 10; orphan boys, from fasting, 
Rs. 22; English people, missionaries and 
some from town, Rs. 56; the wages of 
the special day given to the Lord, Rs. 
33; from non-Christian friends in Bul- 
sar, Rs. 54, and some from other 
sources. The total raised at Bulsar was 
Rs. 235. (A rupee is about thirty cents.) 

Now let us make a comparison. There 
are 160 members in the Bulsar church. 
They gave Rs. 235, or about Rs. 1^2 
each or 45 cents per member. The day's 
wage of a first-class laborer is ten cents. 
An average of 4^ days' work per mem- 
ber! Take a church of 160 members in 



this country, average wage at least one 
dollar per day, or $4.50 Conference 
offering per member ! For the whole 
church it would mean a total of $720. 
What ! Is our India church surpassing 
us, even from the standpoint of liberal- 
ity! Surely the India church must be 
building on the proper foundation — that 
of sacrifice and personal consecration. 
They give time over there for their re- 
ligion. Let us give more over here for 
ours. 

The fiscal year of the General Mis- 
sion Board closed Feb. 28, and we are 
gratified with the results that are shown. 
The financial report, as this is written, is 
ready for the auditors and the next issue 
of the Visitor will contain our Annual 
Report. Suffice it at this time to say 
that the offerings have increased con- 
siderably over last year, and the endow- 
ment funds have made a good increase 
during the year. This is as it should be, 
for the work of the Board and its liabil- 
ities are growing each year. A healthy 
growth must naturally mean a growth 
both in resources and outlets for proper 
expenditure. If any one does not receive 
the Visitor and would like to have a copy 
of the Annual Report he may have the 
same for the asking. Simply mail us a 
card, saying "Annual Report," and the 
June issue will come to you as soon 
after printing as possible. 

The article, "How the Plan Works," 
published in the March Visitor, brought 
forth the following letter from a mem- 
ber of the Southern Illinois Mission 
Board : "At our last District Meeting the 
Mission Board recommended that the 
plan adopted by Annual Meeting be 
adopted in raising our District Mission 
funds, instead of the apportionment 
plan. This was unanimously accepted 
and the plan was put into operation, 
using the envelope system. It has met 
with approval in almost every church, 
as far as I have been able to learn, and 



186 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1913 



there is more money being pledged than 
was apportioned to the churches. It was 
my pleasure to introduce the plan to a 
large part of our congregation and in 
•some others of the District, and it does 
me good to see the members take hold of 
the gospel plan. Some that were not 
members also pledged and wanted to 
give on the weekly basis. I think it is 
the nicest plan I ever saw, and it cannot 
be otherwise as it is based on the Gos- 
pel. Some adopted the system for their 
children that were quite young, in order 
to educate them in the duty of giving." 
We pass this along for the benefit of 
District Boards who are struggling to 
raise their budgets for the year. To 
many this is the only solution if once 
adopted and faithfully taught. 

We trust that before these lines come 
under the eyes of our readers the United 
States Government will have recognized 
the great Chinese Republic. We have 
all to gain by this and, as we see it, noth- 
ing to lose. China is a republic at this 
time, out of admitted admiration for 
our country. She is a friend of ours be- 
cause of our attitude in the Chinese in- 
demnity question. She is becoming 
Christian through the influence of a 
large number of American missionaries. 

/M7 ?" 

China needs bread, not a stone; she 
needs fish, not a scorpion. She needs 
credit, not coercion; she needs assist- 
ance, not territorial exploitation. She 
has emerged through her open door and 
knocks at ours for recognition. In the 
name of all that is near and dear to us 
in our Christian institutions and pro- 
fessions, and in the name of our mission- 
ary religion, she should have that recog- 
nition so much desired. 
> /-*/// 

The prejudice of the average American 
against the foreigner is both senseless 
and baseless. We have what we have 
largely because of them, and are what 



we are because they have helped in all 
decades of our national life to shape our 
destinies. What they need is our Chris- 
tian religion, and that Christian religion 
reinforced by an example of Christian 
living. Recently Rev. Hubert C. Her- 
ring, of New York, fittingly emphasized 
the injustice of our attitude to the 
foreigner, in the following words: "Not 
only do they furnish us with brawn, but' 
with brains. Who is engineering the 
building of the Panama Canal? A Ger- 
man. Who heads the medical research 
work in our country? A Jew. Who is 
at the head of the great tuberculosis • 
campaign? An Italian. And so on, all 
through the different classes, you will 
find them furnishing brains for this 
great country." 

A Congo missionary illustrates the in- 
nate cruelty of the heathen heart by the 
story of a little black boy covered from 
head to foot with sores and cast out to 
die. Taken to the mission to be cared 
for he was soon sound and well. One 
day it was discovered that a chicken 
which the boy possessed had but one leg. 
When he was asked who had been so 
heartless, he retorted, quite uncon- 
cernedly: "That is ali right, white man; 
I did that myself. I got hungry and cut 
it off and ate it." The missionary in- 
dignantly returned, "But don't you know 
that is cruel ?" To which the boy replied, 
"Look here, white man. I am not rich 
as you are. I cannot afford to eat a 
whole chicken at one time." The heart- 
lessness of the parents was in the blood 
of the child. — Record of Christian 
Work. 

The war between Turkey and the Bal- 
kan States seems almost ended, and sure- 
ly it has been waged at a fearful price. It 
cannot end too soon. All of the con- 
testants are being drained of their mea- 
ger resources; men and money are being 
exhausted. It will take years to recover, 
what has been poured out in the last few 



Kay 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



187 



months. The hands and hearts of the 
missionaries in this whole region are full 
and bleeding for the people. A mission- 
ary at Philippopolis, in Bulgaria, writes 
of the misery of going out to purchase 
food for his family, only to be beset by 
a throng of mothers pleading for bread 
for their children; or, within the home, 
of eating the daily meals to the sound of 
voices outside clamoring for food. May 
the Prince of Peace come soon ! 

We all know that China is progressing 
rapidly, still once in a while something 
happens that makes us realize all the 
more the rapidity of her pace towards 
liberty. An exchange magazine records 
an incident that shows quite conclusively 
that religious liberty exists in that na- 
tion. The Altar of Heaven in Peking 
was perhaps the most sacred and im- 
pressive spot in the empire; it was jeal- 
ously guarded ; was reserved for the ap- 
proach of the emperor once a year, who 
knelt there to show that he, himself, was 
subject to the will of High Heaven, 
whence he held his throne. Upon the 
steps to the altar, recently, on a Sunday 
afternoon, 125 Christian student leaders 
gathered for a meeting of training and 
inspiration, and at the close of their dis- 
cussions they ascended to the altar itself 
and there poured out their hearts to the 
God of Heaven in thanksgiving for His 
gifts to China and' in petition for the new 
republic. 

-k-m. 

The Sunday-schools of India reported 
in 1910 a membership of 565,717 as 
against 65,728 in 1881 — an increase in 
thirty years of 860 per cent. North Cey- 
lon has now one Sunday-school member 
for every nineteen of the total popula- 
tion. Ten million pages of Sunday- 
school literature are published yearly in 
twenty Indian vernaculars, and Scrip- 
ture examinations on Sunday-school les- 
sons for the previous six months are 
held in more than 2,000 centers. It will 
not take many years until the Sunday- 



school scholars of that great country will 
redeem and renew that hoary old empire. 

))») r 

We trust that our Bible Memory 
League members are carefully continu- 
ing their memorizing work. The follow- 
ing letter shows the quiet work of one 
who has kept her pledge : "Last July 17, 
1912, I signed the pledge and since that 
time have missed but a very few days, 
and whenever this happened I learned 
two verses on the next day. Up to this 
date, I have committed the entire Ser- 
mon on the Mount; John 14; Romans 8; 
1 Cor. 13; 2 Cor. 5; Psa. 23 and 90; 
Eph. 1 and part of chapter 2. Although 
the verses could* be learned daily without 
joining the league, the latter plan keeps 
you from forgetting them any day." We 
shall be glad to supply slips to any who 
may ask for them. 

BOOK REVIEW. 
Milly and Mei Kwei. 

Anna M. Hively. 

An interesting little book, written by 
Oma Karn, and read with interest by old 
and young alike. This book possesses a 
charm peculiarly its own and cannot help 
but stimulate the missionary spirit in all 
who read it. Though Milly recovers from 
the severe illness, so long endured, she can- 
not become reconciled to the loss of her 
sister Lily, who has been called to the glo- 
ry-world, and she determines that she will 
manifest her devotion by placing at Lily's 
grave a stone to mark the spot thus made 
dear to her. The story of how she meets 
the difficulties which confront her is full 
of inspiration. 

Although she is hindered and prevented 
from following her life-plan as she had 
planned it, she learns the valuable lesson 
of adjusting herself to her circumstances, 
eventually meeting the purpose of her ex- 
istence, thereby opening the way for the 
little heathen girl, Mei Kwei, who through 
the " Lily-bed " is brought in contact with 
a Savior's love. 

These two girls are not creatures of the 
imagination, but as all flesh and blood they 
have their testing-time, and the endurance 
and strength of character with which they 
meet the test proves the book well worth 
your careful reading. 

This book may be obtained at the Breth- 
ren Publishing House; 35c postpaid. 

April 8, 1913. 



188 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1913 



The Little Missionary 



*?&* <&&£>m^ 



ONE BRAVE LITTLE MEMBER. 

Ten little members sitting in a line; 
One dropped out, and then there were nine. 

Nine little members coming in late; 

One got excused, and then there were eight. 

Eight little members by command of Heav- 
en; 

One forgot his duty, and then there were 
seven. 

Seven little members found themselves in 

a fix; 
Cause one didn't pay, then there were six. 

Six little members all of them alive; 

One moved away, and then there were five. 

Five little members felt right heart-sore; 
One got discouraged, and then there were 
four. 

Four little members, all officers, you see; 
But the president resigned, and then there 
were three. 

Three little members wondered what they 

should do; 
One said she didn't know, and then there 

were two. 

Two little members felt all undone; 
One went away crying, and then there was 
but one. 

One little member stood all alone, 
But she didn't feel discouraged, and she 
didn't moan; 

She just went to work with a will and a 

way, 
And she worked right along from day to 

day, 

Until she had won every member back; 
And the fund in the treasury did not lack, 

For of boys and girls there were always 
a plenty, 

And instead of ten, they now number twen- 
ty 

And you, little member, and you and you, 

Can do what this' one little member did do, 

If you work and pray from day to day 
And ne'er get discouraged and stay away. 

— Selected. 

WHAT GIFT HAST THOU TODAY? 

" What gift hast thou today 

Of sacrifice complete, 
A more than willing offering 



To pour' at Jesus' feet? 
The mighty debt of love 

Thou ne'er canst hope to pay 
But thou may'st all its fullness prove. 

What gift hast thou today? 

"Hast gold? Bring here thy store, 

Nor let the stint be small; 
The mines of earth were not enough 

For Him Who gave thee all. 
Btring here thy gems, nor let 

Them idle, worthless lie, 
When Christ's own chosen ones have need, 

And souls immortal die. 

" The labor of thy hands 

Thou, too, canst bring; how dear 
The hours of toil for Him, 

His very presence near. 
As if the shuttle flew, 

Swift as time's rapid wing, 
And wove in colors fair and bright 

A garment for the King. 

*' But, better far than gold 

Or workmanship most rare, 
Pour over all with grateful heart 

The incense sweet of prayer. 
Lit by the sacred flame 

Of love, its odors rise, 
An offering acceptable 

To Him Who rules the skies." 






-Selected. 



RECITATION: "WHAT I CAN." 

I can't go out to the distant lands 

Where the heathen live and die, 
Who have never heard of the children's 
Friend 

Above the bright, blue sky; 
No, I can't go yet to tell the news 

Of the Savior's love to man, 
But I'm quite, quite sure that when God 
says, " Go," 

I'll go' as fast as I can! 

I can't give much, for I am not rich, 

So I mean to collect the more, 
And also give what I really can 

Out of my little store. 
I'll give my pennies, my love, my prayers, 

And ask God to bless each plan 
That is made for the good of the heathen 
world; 

I'll pray as much as I can! 

I can't write books, and I can't build ships 
To sail o'er the ocean wide, 






1913 
May 



The Missionary Visitor 



189 



But I can read of the world's great need 

Across on the other side; 
And when I know, I'll be able then 

To tell how the work began, 
So I mean to study with all my might, 

And read as much as I can! 

I can't do work that the world calls great, 

But I can do, one by one, 
The little things in my daily life 

That the Lord would have well done. 
Where He leads on we are bound to win, 

So I'll follow His conquering van, 
And keeping close to my Savior's side, 

I'll work as hard as I can! 

— Selected. 

THROUGH THE EYES OF AN 
AFRICAN BOY 

THE following story is told by a 
young Kaffir boy : 

When I was a boy in Africa, 
my father sent me to keep sheep. In 
Africa, men don't work at all ; women 
work ; but men dress their hair and fight 
and talk. Boys keep cattle, not in little 
fields, but in wide open places, where a 
lion or leopard may come to catch them. 
The boys watch, and if lion come make 
a great noise, a great, great noise, and 
frighten him away. One day some boys 
tell my brother and me they have been 
to Natal, and seen many wonderful 
things : big houses and ships and looking 
glasses, and white animals like men and 
women, and they make strange noises, 
nobody could understand. This makes 
us think we must go and see these white 
animals and these wonderful things, and 
we ask our father to please let us go to 
Natal, for three months. That's three 
or four years ago now, and we never go 
back yet ; but we want to go and tell our 
father and our king, and all our people, 
about all the things we have learnt. 

We leave our country and walk long 
way, quite naked, but when we come 
near Natal some Kaffir man tell us, 
"Must not go on, quite naked; white 
animals don't like it ! Must get clothes !" 
Oh, dear, oh, dear! what must we do? 
We got no clothes, we don't know about 
clothes, what they for, where can they 
be got; so we stop and work, for get 
some. Men give us money. Then we 



got some clothes, trousers, and boots, 
and put them on to walk to Natal. But 
oh, dear ! oh, dear ! what must we do ? 
So tight! can't walk! So very tight! 
hurt our foot — feel as if tied up! Must 
take them off! Man say "No," must 
keep them on, else white animal put in 
prison. We know not what "prison" 
mean, but very much afraid, if white 
animals angry with us; so keep clothes 
on, and soon could walk, and work in 
them too. Then we come to Natal. Very 
much surprise ! Look at everybody and 
at everything. All white animals got 
clothes, and big, big houses with walls 
upright, and doors so very high ! Kaffir 
house-door so low as chair, and inside 
all dark, no window, no fireplace, fire on 
floor, no chimney, no chair, no table, just 
sit on floor in smoke and dark. Natal 
houses beautiful, with books and look- 
ing-glasses. These make us laugh very 
much — like water. When Kaffir man do 
his hair very well, he go look in water 
and see how grand he look, but never 
could think how to make looking-glass. 
In Natal everybody work, white man 
work, white woman work, and white 
woman do her hair and talk ! We think 
that bad way — not to make woman work 
— but now I know that is proper, be- 
cause man is strong and woman is 
weaker, and got babies to mind. But 
Kaffir woman very strong, must put 
baby on her back and work just the 
same, make crops grow and grind corn, 
and dig and build house; and when she 
get old and weak and no use Kaffir man 
say, "This one no use now, must push 
her over," and then they take her to 
steep place on top of hill and push her 
down, because she is no use, can't do 
anything. Now I know that's very 
wicked, and I want to go back and tell 
my people, and they shan't push my old 
grandmother over, I hope. She loves 
me and my brother, and we want to go 
soon to save her from being pushed over, 
and tell her about Jesus. — Mission Day- 
spring. 



190 



The Missionary Visitor 



Financial Report 



CORRECTIONS. 

In the January report, printed in the March 
Visitor, $5.00 of the unassigned amount ac- 
knowledged at the close of receipts for the 
World-wide fund should have been credited 
to S. A. Honberger and wife, Arcadia, Florida, 
and should have appeared in Colorado City 
Ohurchhouse funds. Transfer is being made 
for the amount. 

In the report under World-wide in the 
March Visitor, the $4 credited to Levi Over- 
holser and wife should have been credited to 
Lewis Overholser and wife. 

During the month of March the General Mis- 
sion Board sent out 62,374 pages of tracts. 

FINANCIAL REPORT. 

The General Mission Board begs to acknowl- 
edge the receipt of the following donations, 
during March, 1913, to the funds intrusted to 
her care: 

WORLD-WIDE, 

Pennsylvania — $258.59. 

Western District, Individuals. 

John W. Spicher deceased. $72; 
Rachel Christner, $1; T. B. Mickel, 
$1; Catharine A. Walker, 75 cents; 
Amanda Roddy, $2.35; Mrs. H. B. 

Coder, $5 , $ 82 10 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Mrs. Flora Brinkerhoff, 50 cents; J. 
Daniel Stoner, $5; Wm. C. Koontz 
(marriage notice), 50 cents; Flora M. 

Dicks, $3, 9 00 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Ruth C. Stayer, $2; J. H. Brindle 
(marriage notice), 50 cents; Chas. O. 
Beery (marriage notice), 50 cents,.. 3 00 

Eastern District, Congregations. 

Chiques, $15; Tulpehocken, $25; 
Spring Creek. $40; Fairview, $12.30; 
Mingo, $33.75; Conestoga, $12.50; 

Mountville, $17.94, 156 49 

Individual. 

H. H. Royer, 5 00 

Southeastern District, Individuals. 

Sara M. Degler 3 00' 

Nebraska — $58.15. 
Congregation. 

South Beatrice, -. 150 

Individuals. 

A Widow's Mite, $4; D. Vasey, 
$2.65; D. E. Price, $25; A. R. Hol- 

singer, $25, 58 15 

Virginia/ — $53.95. 

First District, Individual. 

G. A. Moomaw, 28 80 

Second District, Individuals. 

Bettie Hornsberger, $1; John W. 
Wright, $2; Wm. H. Sipe. $10; J. W. 

Zigler, $1; N. I. Buck, $3 17 00 

Middle District, Individual. 

Nannie O. Humbert 50 

Eastern District, Congregation. 

Manassas, 7 65 

Ohio — $50.85. 

Northwestern District, Individuals. 

J. E. Roberts, $1; Jos. Barnhart, 80 
cents; Abednego Miller (marriage 
notice), 50 cents; Harry Fuller, 

$1.50, 3 80 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

Two Sisters, $1.50; Geo. H. Irvin, 

$11.70 13 20 

Southern District, Sunday-schools. 

Bethel, $24.08; EVersole, $5.17, 29 25 

Individuals. 

S. B. Christian, deceased, $3.60; 

Eliza Shroyer, $1 4 60 

Kansas— $48.00. 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 



Mrs. J. Jolitz, $5; W. B. Devil- 
biss (marriage notice), .50 cents; J. 
M. Ward (marriage notice), 50 cents; 
C. B. Smith (marriage notice), 50 
cents; C. A. Shank (marriage no- 
tice), 50 cents, $ 

Southwestern District, Individuals. 

J. C. Peterson, $40; M. S. Frantz 
(marriage notice), 50 cents; J. J. 
Yoder (marriage notice), 50 cents, 
Indiana— $36.30. 
Northern District, Individuals. 

Link Ober, $5; G. C. Everding, 77 
cents; John Diveny, $1; Priscilla 

Studebaker, $1, 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Sugar Creek, 

Sunday-schools. 

Burnett's Creek, 

Individual. 

Lawrence Schultz (marriage no- 
tice) 

Colorado — $29.00. 

Western District, Congregation. 

Mt. Garfield 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

E. F. Sherfy (marriage notice), 

50 cents; H. S. Knoll, $1.50, 

Iowa — $27.50. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

N. W. Miller, $6; A. P. Sommers, 
$1.50; J. O. Kimniel, $1; Wm. H. 
Pyle (marriage notice), 50 cents,... 
Middle District, Individual. 

Sister Lydia Omen 

Southern District, Congregation. 

English River, 

Individual. 

Peter Brower (marriage notice), 
Illinois — $26.71 . 
Northern District, Congregations. 

Pine Creek, $13; Cherry Grove, 

$3.71, 

Individual. 

L. J. Gerdes 

California — $20.37. 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Covina 

Individuals. 

A Sister, $5; Edmund Forney, $3; 
S. G. Lehmer (marriage notice), 50 
cents; M. M. Eshelman (marriage no- 
tice), 50 cents; M. M. Eshelman 

(marriage notice), 50 cents 

Denmark— $8.90. 
Congregation. 

Denmark, 

Michigan — $0. 50. 

Southern District, Individual. 

C. Walter Warstler (marriage no- 
tice) 

Minnesota, — $0.50. 
Individuals. 

J. Schechter, Jr. (marriage no- 
tice), 

Wisconsin — $5.16. 
Individual. 

Jacob Winkler 

Louisiana — $2.30. 
Individuals. 

W. B. Woodard 

North Carolina — $17.30. 
Congregation. 

Pleasant Grove 

Individuals. 

David H. Lewis, $1; Mrs. Nellie 

M. Frisbee, $7, • 

West Virginia — $11.65. 

First District, Congregation. 

Pleasant View 

Individuals. 

Vergie McAvoy, $1; Joseph Rem- 

bold 

Oklahoma — $7.80. 
Individuals. 



41 00 



1913 

May 



The Missionary Visitor 



Harvev and Mollie Fillmore. $4.30; 
Sarah Merkey, $3; A. B. Diller. mar- 
riage notice), 50 cents $ 7 80 

Missouri — $6.80. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Frances B. Bowman 4 00 

Southern District, Sunday-schools. 

Nevada, 130 

Christian Workers. 

Nevada 150 

Maryland— $4.50. 

Eastern District, Individuals. 

Wm. E. Gosnell. $1; Amos Warn- 
pier, $1: Albert J. Fike, 80 cents: 
W. E. Roop (marriage notice) 50 

cents i 3 30 

Middle District. Individuals. 

Jonas E. Flook, deceased, . . . . 1 20 

Texas — $3.60. 
Individuals. 

Mrs. Mary E. Spangle, 3 60 

Washington — $2.50. 
Individuals. 

H. H. Johnson, $2; J. U. G. Stiver- 
son (marriage notice), 50 cents, ... 2 50 
Tennessee — $2.00. 
Individuals. 

Mrs. Thos. A. Mooney, $1; Joseph 

Carey, $1 2 00 

North Dakota, — $0.54. 
Congregation. 

Williston, 54 



Total for the month, $ 685 47 

INDIA MISSIONS. 

Pennsylvania-— $57.53. 

Western District, Individuals. 

Lydia A. Fyock, $ 50 00 

Southeastern District, Congregation. 

Bethany 7 53 

Ohio — $18.81. 

Northwestern District, Christian "Workers. 



Fostoria. 
?unday-school Class. 

God's Willing Workers, 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

Anna M. Hively, 

Indiana — $1.50. 

Southern District, Individual. 

John Heilman 

Nebraska— SO, 19. 
Congregation. 

South Beatrice, 



12 26 
5 55 



1 00 



1 50 



19 



Total for the month $ 

INDIA. ORPHANAGE^ 

Pennsylvania— -$114.35. 

Yestern District, Sunday-school. 

Middle Creek Sunday-school, $ 

ndividuals. ' 

W. H. Blough and wife, $8; T. B. 
•lickel, $3.35: Amanda Roddy, $1,.. 
xiddle District, Christian Workers. 

Flower Mission Fund of the Al- 

oona Christian Workers, 

unday-school Class. 

?ruth Seekers' Class, Alice Dong, 

eacher 

unday-school. 

Huntingdon 

'astern District, Individual. 

Sara M. Degler 

>hio — $72.25. 

Tortheastern District, Sunday-school. 

Owl Creek, 

outhern District, Sunday-schools. 

Bethel, $32.25; Upper Stillwater, 

20 

ndlana— $35.00. 

Torthern District, Individuals. 

S. L. Driver and wife, 

Uinois — $25.00. 

'orthern District, Christian Work- 
ers' Society of Sterling, 111. 
^dividual. 

Mrs. H. W. Filer 

laho — $20.00. 
unday-schools. 



78 03 



20 


00 


12 


35 


20 


00 


20 


00 


40 


00 


2 


00 


20 


00 


52 


25 


35 


00 



5 00 



Fruitland and Payette, « 

Iowa — $20.00. 

Northern District. Individual. 

Mary S. Newson 

Washington — $11.50. 
Sunday-school. 

Sunnyside 

Kansas — $10.10. 
Northwestern District. 
Individual. 

Mrs. T. N. Carter, . . . 

California — $1.75. 

Southern District, Individuals 

A Family 

West Virginia— $1.00. 
First District Congregation. 

Pleasant View, 

Total for the month, j 

INDIA WIDOWS' HOME. 

California — $35.00. 

Southern District, Aid Societies 

Lordsburg, $5; Pomona, $5; Glen- 

dora, $5, 

Individuals. 

Mrs. Alice Vaniman, $5; Sister D 

a. Norcross, $15 

Washington — $10.00. 
Individuals. 

C. A. and Libbie Bates, 

Eadiana — $1.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Mrs. Ollie Lester Cross, 

Total for the month, 

INDIA NATIVE SCHOOIi. 
Illinois — $100.00. 

Northern District, Individual. 
Sister J. D. Lahman, 

Iowa^ — $5.50. 

Middle District. 

Old Sisters' Class of Panther Creek 
s. s., 

Total for the month, 

INDIA HOSPITAL. 

Maryland— $2.00. 

Eastern District, Individual. 

Mary R. Weybright 

Total for the month, ~ 

INDIA INDUSTRIAL. 

California — $20.80. 

Southern District. 

Christian Workers of Inglewood 
Los Angeles, South Los Angeles, 
Pasadena and Long Beach 

Total for the month 

CHINA MISSIONS. 

Indian a — $80 . 35 . 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Manchester, < 

Individual. 

Mrs. Eva H. Bixler, 

Canada — $10.00. 
Individuals. 

Bro. and Sister J. S. Culp, 

Pennsylvania, — $6.00. 

Western District, Individuals. 

Amanda Roddy, $1; Mary A. Kin- 

sey, $5 

Ohio— $5.00. 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 

Lizzie Toms 

Virginia- — $5.00. 

First District, Individual. 

An individual in the Roanoke City 

church 

California— -$4.80. 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Santa Ana, 



191 

20 00 
20 00 

11 50 

10 10 
1 75 
1 00 



!10 95 

15 00 
20 00 

10 00 
1 09 



46.00 



5 100 00 



5 50 
$ 105 50 



2 00 

2 00 



20 80 
20 SO 

80 00 
35 

10 00 

6 00 
5 00 

5 00 
4 80 



192 



The Missionary Visitor 



Mav 
1913 



Maryland — $2.00. 

middle District, Sunday-school Class. 

Katie S. Grossnickle's Class, ....$ 1 00 

Eastern District, Individual. 

Mary R. Weybright, 100 

Illinois — $3.88. 

Northern District, Christian Workers. 

Batavia, 1 48 

Sunday-school. 

Batavia 2 40 

Missouri — $2.50. 

Southern District, Christian Workers. 

Nevada, 2 50 

Nebraska— $1 .75. 
Congregation. 

South Beatrice, 50 

Individual. 

N. B. Nelson, 1 25 

"West Virginia— $1.33. 

First District, Congregation. 

Pleasant View, 133 



Total for the month, 



CHINA ORPHANAGE. 
Michigan — $20 .00. 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

Bronson, $ 

Illinois — $12.70. 

Northern District, Sunday-school Class. 

Primary Class of Yellow Creek, . 
Individual. 

Mrs. H. W. Filer, 

Indiana — §10.00. 
Northern District. 

Loyal Class of Middlebury Sun- 
day-school 

Oregon — $5.00. 
Sunday-school. 

Evergreen, 

Kansas — $5.00. 
Northeastern District. 
Individual. 

Mary E. Needles 

Pennsylvania — $5.0O. 

Eastern District, Christian Workers. 

Ephrata, 



Total for the month, 

CHINA BOYS' SCHOOL. 

Pennsylvania — $4.00. 

Middle District, Christian Workers. 

Lamersville, 

Individuals. 

Pearl Sell, $1; Mrs. J. C. Miller, 

$1 

North Dakota — $5.00. 
Individuals. 

Mr. and Mrs. J. I. Clark, 



Total for the month, 

CHINA HOSPITAL, 

Indiana — $2.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 
Jas. A. Byers 



122 61 

20 00 

7 71 
5 00 

10 00 
5 00 

5 00 
5 00 



57 71 

2 00 
2 00 
5 00 



9 00 



2 00 



Total for the month, $ 2 00 

DENVER COLORED. 

Pennsylvania— -$29.50. 

Eastern District, Individuals. 

Isaac W. Eshelmar $10; Mrs. S. 

W. Root, $2, $ 12 00 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Trostle JP. Dick, *12; Chas. A. 

Koons, $3; Laura Needy. $2.50.... 17 50 

Illinois— $27.00. 
Northern District, Individuals. 

Tra Butterbaugh and wife, ...... 2 00 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Elsie Noffsinger, $6.25; Belle Noff- 
singer, $6.25; Pearl Noffsinger, $6.25; 

Cora Noffsinger, $6.25, 25 00 

Indiana — $11.00. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Henry Fuller, $5; Mary Strycker, 

$1 ; Milo Geyer, $5, 1100 

California — ^5.50. 

Southern District, Congregation. 



Covina, 

Individual. 

John Smeltzer, 

Maryland — $2.00. 

Middle District, Individual. 

W. M. Rowe, 

Texas — $2.00. 
Individual. 

C. C. Sheaffer, 



50 
5 00 

2 00 
2 00 



Total for month, $ 

SUNDAY-SCHOOL EXTENSION. 
Ohio — $6.00. 

Northeastern District. 

Class Three of Boys and Girls of 

Zion Hill Sunday-school, $ 

Indiana — $4.13. 

Northern District, Sunday-school. 

Nappanee, 

Michigan — $0.75 . 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

Lake View 



75 00 



6 00 



4 13 



75 



Total for the month, $ 10 88 

THE LORD'S REPLY. 

"O God," I cried, "why may I not forget? 
These halt and hurt in life's hard battle 

throng me yet. 
Am I their keeper? Only I — to bear 
This constant burden of their grief and 

care? 
Wh" must I suffer for the other's sin? 
Would that my eyes had never opened 

been!" 
And the thorn-crowned and patient One 

replied, 
"They throng Me, too; I, too, have seen. ,: 

"Thy other children go at will," I said, pro- 
testing still. 

"They go, unheeding; but these sick anc 
sad, 

These blind and orphan, yea, and thos< 
that sin, 

Drag at my heart; for them I serve an< 
groan. 

Why is it? Let me rest, Lord. I hav«i 
tried." 

He turned and looked at me: "But I hav 
died." 

"But, Lord, this ceaseless travail of m; 

soul! 
This stress! This often fruitless toil 

These souls to win! 
They are not mine. I brought not fort 

this host 
Of needy creatures, struggling, tempesl i 

tossed — 
They are not mine." 
He looked at them — the look of One I 

vine! 
He turned and looked at me: "But they arj 

Mine." 

"O God!" I said, "I understand at last. 
Forgive! and henceforth I will bondslav! 

be 
To thy least, weakest, vilest ones; 

I would not more be free." 
He smiled, and said, "It is to Me." 
— Selected from the Missionary Helper, b 
Mrs. Harry Pressel, Delphi, Ind. 



The Missionary Visitor 



Volume XV 



June, 1913 



Number 6 



MISSIONARY WATCHWORDS 

J. Kurtz Miller 

Delivered at the Missionary Meeting of the District of Southeastern Pennsylvania, New 

Jersey and New York) 



TO the wide-awake Christian there 
is but one watchword of all 
watchwords. It is, " JESUS 
:HRIST, OUR RISEN LORD and 
;OMING KING." Wherein is the 
lagic charm of this great watchword? 
Vhy is it that the name of Jesus brings 
1 true Christians into a sweet, cora- 
lon fellowship? No other name on 
arth has this power. It is because we 
ave Him in us the hope of glory ! The 
eal value of the risen Christ's daily 
ompanionship with us is beyond feeble 
/ords to express. Yet how readily we 
o detect in another the true spirit of 
esus, and instantly we have Christian 
ellowship. 

But the larger word I wish to speak 
f is 

" Missionary Fellowship." 

When a believer is baptized into Jesus, 
s his Savior, he by that act has joined 
jod's great missionary society, whose 
lission it is to evangelize this unsaved 
/orld. The church is more than a 

come-in-and-rest " society ! If the 
Teat commission of our Lord means 
nything, it surely means that every 
lember in the church is under marching 
rders to carry a whole Gospel to a 
vdiole wide world. If our Lord's ideal 
s: "The whole church proclaiming a 
/hole Gospel to this whole world," then 
?e have a big job assigned unto us ! 
>ome have thought the task too big and 



as a result have lost out in having "mis- 
sionary fellowship" with our risen 
Christ. Others have given Christ right 
of way in their lives, and in meeting 
Christ's challenge have met Him in the 
richest possible fellowship. Christ made 
an appointment to meet the apostles, 
first in Jerusalem ; then in Judea ; then 
in Samaria; and then in the world. 
They kept the appointment with the 
risen Christ, and He met them in the 
richest fellowship any soul may know, 
this side of heaven. Nothing short of 
our meeting Christ's challenge today, to 
do the big things, will ever cure us of 
awful littleness in real service for Him. 
I am confident that you agree with 
me, when I say that we should be more 
than a 

"Silent Letter Christian." 

Far too many are like the silent letters 
in a word. The word pronounces the 
same, with or without them. There is 
little or no vital relation to the word. 

If our spelling needs to be simplified 
and revised, as some educators would 
have us believe, how about some things 
in our Christian lives that greatly cum- 
ber and hinder us from doing efficient 
work for the Master? The proper prun- 
ing not only preserves life, but is an aid 
to fruit bearing. It will greatly aid our 
spiritual life if we often recall the fact 
that when we joined the church we 
placed our names to a 



194 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1913 



"Life Contract." 

We did not join a dead movement, nor 
did we join a dead Christ. He is very- 
much alive ! His Gospel is a traveling 
Message. It is kept alive by activity. 

Why did the Sardis church die? For 
the same reason that others die. Noth- 
ing kills like ingratitude, indifference, 
and inactivity, and the rest of the irreg- 
ular things that grow in a lukewarm 
heart. The eyes of the Lord run to and 
fro throughout the whole earth, to show 
Himself in the behalf of them whose 
heart is perfect (or in tune) with Him! 
Surely that Christian is to" be pitied who 
is not a joyful servant and who does not 
serve our Master out of a glad heart. 

The dynamic that spreads a soul-sav- 
ing Gospel is spelled with four letters, 

L-O-V-E. 

Love never quarrels with Christ. That 
heart is destitute of love that does not 
see through Christ's love that every soul 
in this world should be homed in the 
very heart of God. This is the mission- 
ary task, that our Master is more con- 
cerned about than all else combined. 
The measure of our love is the measure 
of our effective service. Little love; 
little service. Strong love; much serv- 
ice. Hence, a redeemed multitude, ever 
since the day of Pentecost, has been 

" Moving Up Along the Firing Line." 

Since it is the Lord of hosts that is lead- 
ing on, why should we not keep our in- 
terest at white heat? No soldier has 
ever been proud of a bullet hole in his 
back, which he received whilst fleeing 
from duty. When the great conflict be- 
tween truth and error is settled; when 
Christ, our Captain, hands out the 
crowns for the victors, He will not look 
us over for medals, diplomas, and high- 
sounding titles, but He will look for 
scars. Happy is that Christian who can 
say: "I bear in my body the marks of 
the Lord Jesus." How many scars do 
you bear? Remember, that it is the easy 
Christian life that is the undoing, or the 



breaking step with Christ. Our Lord 
never found any fault with Peter's zeal; 
neither will He find fault with yours. 
He never found His charity exhausted 
when any disciple made a mistake; but 
He did severely rebuke those who tried 
to hide their mistakes and form as it 
were a 

"Graveyard and Bury Their Blunders" 

without receiving gain for the next 
effort in proficiency. Here is a vital 
truth which we, as a church, as a Mis- 
sion Board, as individuals, have as yet! 
not made the most of. Mistakes are real 
finger boards to success, when we dis- 
cover wherein our effort was a failure. 
But when we quickly dig a grave and 
try to hide our mistakes we are paving 
the way for our own defeat. Here are 
two rules which I have written on the 
wall of memory : First. Never worry 
over a mistake alone. Second. Never 
hide a mistake. Talk it over with some 
one until it is clear to you how that same 
mistake can be avoided hereafter. Above 
all, talk it over with the Lord, and ask 
for His guidance. There are some ex- 
pensive graveyards dotted here and 
there. Do you happen to know of any? 
When defeat is greater than success, 
what a folly it is that we keep on making 
graveyards ! 

Did it ever occur to you that the 
things that Christ made much of, the 
rank and file of the church of today set 
little value upon? He made much of 
faith in God ; He made much of repent- 
ance toward God ; He made much of the 
power and guidance of the Holy Spirit; 
and especially did He make much of 
prayer. For an example take 

" Praying for Laborers." 

First, note our Lord's declaration : "The 
harvest truly is plenteous, but the la- 
borers are few." Now mark His com- 
mand, and may I say, a command which 
is the test of real discipleship : "Pray ye 
the Lord of the harvest, that He will 
send forth laborers into His harvest' 



June 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



195 



(Matt. 9: 37-38). Upon the strength of 
this, the marvel of marvels is that there 
is so very little made of prayer today. 
Come, now, and be honest! When did 
you really and sincerely pray for mis- 
sions? How much of your daily prayer 
life is devoted in prayer for missions? 
I mean how much time do you give the 
Lord to talk heart to heart with Him 
about missions? In putting this ques- 
tion to a brother who criticised missions, 
he at once threw up both hands and said, 
"I see I am guilty before my Lord." He 
at once began to pray this matter 
through with the Lord and today is the 
happiest Christian man that I know of 
in the church. 

Who has not heard of Sophia, our 
New York scrubwoman? It is an in- 
spiration to hear her testimony of how 
God met her and wonderfully saved her 
and gave her a message, which is lead- 
ing thousands of men and women to ac- 
cept Jesus as their Savior. But listen ! 
It is a greater inspiration to be in touch 
with this "scrubwoman's prayer life." 
The walls of her humble home are com- 
pletely covered with the photos of mis- 
sionaries from every church, as far as 
she can obtain these photos. The mis- 
sionaries of our own church are there. 
Now hear this ! Before she leaves her 
home in the morning, she prays for all 
these missionaries by name, as far as 
she has the names. For years she has 
prayed very fervently for our own mis- 
sion work in this city. Heaven will re- 
veal some astonishing facts some day, 
when the Lord deals out His rewards 
for cooperation in the spreading of His 
saving Gospel of grace. If I am Christ's, 



surely I must find my joy as Christ finds 
His, in 

" Giving and Serving." 

Some one has said : 

" What money I have spent upon myself, is 

gone forever; 
What money I hoard here I shall soon leave 

forever; 
What money I spend in loving service for 

Christ, I'll keep forever." 

The selfish life always loses out. To 
do nothing for Christ, means failure. 
"God loves a hilarious giver." This is 
only another way of saying that God 
loves success. Giving promotes success, 
by stimulating the Christ life within 
you; withholding greatly retards suc- 
cess and tendeth to spiritual poverty. 
Are we faithful stewards? God's high- 
est title for any one is this : "Thou good 
and faithful servant." How much real 
resemblance is . there between this title 
and your present daily service for 
Christ ? 

Summary. 

Jesus Christ is the risen Lord and 
coming King! 

How much missionary fellowship do 
you have with Him? 

Beware of being a silent-letter Chris- 
tian. 

You have signed a life contract. 

The dynamic of love is the secret of 
our power. 

Keep up along the firing line. 

Profit by your mistakes; don't hide 
them. 

Be much in prayer for missions. 

Give gladly; serve joyfully; ye serve 
Christ, not man. 

New York City. 



Having set my hand to the plow, ray resolution was peremptorily taken, the 
Lord helping me, never to look back any mo re, and never to make a half-hearted work 
of it. Having chosen missionary work in India, I gave myself wholly up to it in the 
destination of my own mind. I united or wedded myself to it in a covenant, the ties 
of which should be severed only by death. — Alexander Duff, 



196 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1913 



WILLIAM WHITING BORDEN— 
THE RICH MAN WHO HEARD 



P. B. Fitzwater 



THE praise of William Whiting 
Borden is in all the churches to- 
day. This is not because of his 
long life, for he was only about 
twenty-five years of age, but because of 
the unusual life which he had so nobly 
begun. He was born and reared in 
affluence, such as the home of the rich in 
Chicago would furnish. His educational 
advantages were the best that wealth 
could provide. 

Early in life he was converted to 
Jesus Christ and became a member of 
the Moody church. Instead of choos- 
ing a church home among the wealthy, 
into whose fellowship his culture and 
wealth would have admitted him, he 
chose that of the democratic Moody 
church. This choice was, no doubt, be- 
cause of the loyalty of this church to the 
Word of God, and its fervent evangel- 
istic spirit. After completing his col- 
lege course at Yale and theological 
course at Princeton he set out to spend 
his life and fortune in work for Christ 
among the Mohammedans in China. 
The animating motive of his labor 
among the heathen was, "that all men 
should be given an adequate opportunity 
to know Jesus Christ as their Savior and 
to become His real disciple." 

In order further to prepare himself 
for his work before going to China he 
went to Cairo, Egypt, to study the 
Aramaic under the direction of Dr. 
Zwemer. While there he contracted the 
dread disease, meningitis, while caring 
for a missionary who was suffering 
from the same disease, and after a brief 
illness departed out of this life to be 
with the Lord. In that far-away land, 
where God's people were enslaved, 



where the Lord wrought many wonder- 
ful works and where the Child Jesus 
was in exile, lies that which is mortal of 
Mr. Borden, while his spirit abides with 
the Lord Himself. 

That a man so superbly equipped — 
in the early bloom of youth — so devoted 
to Jesus Christ and the service of lost 
men, should be called from this world is 
one of the inscrutable mysteries of Prov- 
idence before which we can but bow in 
silence, wonder and worship. 

It was the writer's privilege to be with 
Air. Borden in Princeton Theological 
Seminary last year; also to be invited 
to share the courtesy and hospitality of 
the Borden home. Mr. Borden being in 
his senior year, and the writer being in 
the graduate department, prevented our 
becoming intimately acquainted, but my 
acquaintance enables me to indorse the 
following tributes of men who knew him 
well: 

Rev. E. Y. Wooley : "Mr. Borden was 
a man of great earnestness and ability, 
and his whole soul was wrapped up in 
his desire to do the Lord's will and 
work. Equipped with unusual natural 
gifts, trained by an exceptional educa- 
tion, and with large means at his com- 
mand, it appeared that the Spirit of God 
was purposing to use him mightily in 
carrying the Gospel unto the uttermost 
parts of the earth. 

" Integrity, humility, magnanimity 
were three marked characteristics of 
this man's life. Straightforward, sin- 
cere, direct and candid, he hated all. 
sham, pretense and hypocrisy. Quiet 
and modest, he shrank from publicity. 

"Generous in his nature and broad in 
his sympathies, head and heart combined 



June 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



197 



to give in every case of need and to 
every cause after careful investigation 
had shown that the giving would not be 
misplaced. Whether it was for the chil- 
dren of the city slums, or for the 
heathen of darkest Africa, so long as it 
was calculated to hasten the coming of 
the kingdom of our Lord, it appealed to 
him and enlisted his support." 

Dr. Gray: "I knew William' Whiting 
Borden from his boyhood; knew of his 
sweet and clear conversion to Jesus 
Christ, and how, though he was reared 
in affluence and had every opportunity 
that wealth and training could set before 
him, he yet chose to unite himself with 
the unworldly and democratic Moody 
church. And this because of the spirit- 
ual life and power he found there, and 
the evangelistic motive which controlled 
it. It was to be expected that he would 
be equally interested in the Moody Bible 
Institute, the life of its students, the 
character of its curriculum, its method 
of work and its plans for development 
in every way. At about the time of his 
graduation from Princeton, he accepted 
office as a trustee of the institute, and 
contributed to its well-being, not only 
by generous gifts, but by wise counsels 
and many a stirring address to the stu- 
dent-body. 

"His departure (out of this world un- 
to the Father) in the early bloom of his 
youth, and when he was so ripe for the 
missionary service to which he had dedi- 
cated his life, and so near the goal he 
was attempting to reach, is a disap- 
pointment only to be borne in the 
thought of that which God hath laid up 
for them that love Him. God wastes 
nothing, and the preparation this be- 
loved brother had for His holy service 
and the ardent desire of his soul to 
enter upon it have not come to naught. 
In the meantime what holy lessons have 
been taught us by that young life ! 'Tis 
thus that 'Heaven gives us friends to 
bless the present scene, resumes them to 
prepare us for the next.' " 



Much can be judged by Mr. Borden's 
work. While pursuing his college course 
at Yale University he started a rescue 
mission in New Haven and erected a 
building for its use at a personal cost 
of $20,000. He not only provided the 
place, but gave time personally to work 
therein. It is said that many times while 
at Princeton, instead of spending Sun- 
day at ease he would go to New York 
and Philadelphia and work in the mis- 
sions. Now, having been called to the 
higher work in the presence of the Lord, 
it is of great interest to know how he 
distributed his wealth. According to his 
will the bulk of his money was given as 
follows: The Moody church, $100,000; 
the Moody Bible Institute, $100,000; 
the National Bible Institute of New 
York, $100,000; Princeton Theological 
Seminary, $50,000; Chicago Hebrew 
Mission, $50,000; Board of Foreign 
Missions of the Presbyterian Church, 
$50,000 ; China Inland Mission, $250,000 ; 
American Bible Society. $25,000; Chi- 
cago Tract Society. $25,000; African 
Inland Mission, $25,000. 

The secret of this extraordinary life 
under God is to be explained from two 
angles: 1. The influence of a godly 
mother. Mr. Borden was known to 
testify again and again of his gratitude 
to his mother for taking him as a boy 
and leading him to the Moody church, 
where the claims of Jesus Christ were 
pressed upon his youthful heart. Fur- 
ther, at the altar of a mother's prayer, 
she laid William upon the altar of sacri- 
fice. In conversation, Mrs. Fitzwater 
sympathetically suggested the great sac- 
rifice she was making in giving up Wil- 
liam to the mission field, to which Mrs. 
Borden replied that it was the supreme 
desire of her heart that he go — that she 
had made his going a matter of prayer — 
that his going was an answer to her 
prayer. 2. The impelling vision of the 
cross of Christ. Like Paul, he had seen 
a vision of Christ; therefore, necessity 
was laid upon him. The influence of a 



198 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1913 



godly mother was vitally important, but 
the experiential reality of the grace of 
God in his own heart, made operative by 
faith in Christ's blood, was preeminently 
the dynamic of his life. This is attested 
by both the words of his mouth in 
speaking to students and to men who 
are "down and out," and by the stipula- 
tions of his will. In the bequests before 
mentioned the sole condition is that the 
money be used to support missionaries 
who believe in the divine inspiration and 
authority of the Scriptures, the doctrine 
of the Trinity, including the deity of 
Christ, and the atonement through the 



substitutionary death of Jesus Christ. 
The home going of Mr. Borden is a 
real loss to the entire church. It has 
touched a sympathetic chord in the 
hearts of all Christians, but the loss is 
infinitely more keenly felt by his 
mother and immediate family. We 
would not deny them a right to pour 
out their tears of filial affection, but 
would assure them that they should not 
weep as those who have no hope, for 
God had need of him so He took him to 
Himself. May we all bow and say, 
"Even so, Father, for so it seemed good 
in Thy sight." 



OUR EDUCATIONAL PROBLEM 



A. W. R 



OSS 



FROM an educational standpoint our 
field here in India presents to the 
Brethren church one of the great- 
est problems that have ever confronted 
her. As stated in former writings, we 
have here among these more than one 
million people some four hundred thou- 
sand or more of the reachables. These 
are coming into the church in increasing 
numbers, and at several of our stations 
the opportunity is ripe for a real for- 
ward move. A tremendous change has 
taken place in these communities. In 
the earlier days the missionary was un- 
welcomed by all classes. There was 
nothing in common. No one cared to 
risk his destiny in his hands, no matter 
if the message did sound reasonable. 
They had often been deceived and 
thought perhaps this was another trap 
of a different model. 

The missionary had to find common 
ground with the people and to identify 
himself with their interests. In other 
words, he had to find a point of contact. 
This done, confidence has been won, and 
now there is a growing sentiment in 
favor of Christianity, and there come 



calls for teachers from all directions. 
Where before the minds of the people 
were against us, now they are turned 
and receptive, and open to leading and 
direction. 

This change of mind and attitude has 
taken place among a people who are 
largely ignorant and consequently op- 
pressed by all classes. In some stations 
they are quite poor, while in others their 
condition is still fair and they will be- 
come prosperous once they are free from 
the oppressor and from strong drink. 
Being ignorant and superstitious creates 
a necessity for Christian education. The 
parents have been born and reared under 
the most adverse circumstances— mor- 
ally, socially, and spiritually. Their sense 
of sin is meager, and to a large extent 
their religious instinct is feeble. Many 
of them are known to be cheats, liars, 
drunkards, and even murderers, but they 
have had more encouragement to be thus 
than to be good. 

You can readily see that under the 
conditions, we can not expect these re- 
cently heathen people to become at once 
twentieth century standard Christians 



jUtte 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



199 



In many ways they will be disappointing, 
and in fact the demeanor of many will 
be so far below what we think is be- 
coming a Christian, that were it not for 
the hope for the rising generation, the 
missionary would often feel discouraged. 
But the fact that they are Christians 
places the rising generation under the in- 
fluence of Christian teaching and direc- 
tion, and herein lies our greatest oppor- 
tunity for good in relation to the future 
church. I would go farther and say that 
we succeed or fail in proportion as we 
take hold of this opportunity. To evan- 
gelize widely, and then after a few years 
withdraw from the field, thinking that 
we have fulfilled our Lord's command, 
would mean religious disaster in the end. . 

The enduring missions of India have 
not only reached the adults, but have 
followed .closely with a strong educa- 
tional work, training leaders and teach- 
ers and raising the status of the Chris- 
tian community in general. A good ex- 
ample to show the relation of the educa- 
tional work to the evangelistic is to be 
found in the famous "Lone Star Mis- 
sion" — Baptist — to the north of Madras. 
Once evangelizing widely and baptizing 
people by the thousands, even ten thou- 
sand in one year, but now educating the 
children of the Christians by the many 
hundreds and even thousands. Their 
village school force, now largely sup- 
ported by the people themselves, consists 
of upwards of five hundred teachers, 
while the number of brighter and more 
promising children in the various station 
schools will reach many hundreds. 

The reason for this is not hard to find. 
The results have been logical. The evan- 
gelistic work created the demand and 
the actual necessity for educational de- 
velopment. The missions saw that they 
could carry on evangelistic work in- 
definitely and still not have strong 
churches, and in fact they saw that the 
work was in danger of a collapse, since 
ignorance and superstition make poor 



material for a foundation for a substan- 
tial Christian church. 

We Must Educate! While we 
would not place education above spirit- 
uality and the power of the Spirit to in- 
fluence the lives of men, yet we believe 
that Christian education is used of God 
most mightily. Up to this time the gov- 
ernments have done very little for these 
backward peoples, save in the territory 
ruled by the gaekwar of Baroda, but 
even there the village primary schools, 
save a few, are, for various reasons, not 
very successful. While it is necessary 
to maintain village schools where such 
are not conducted by governments, yet 
the mission which depends solely on them 
will find later that it has made a serious 
mistake. Under present economic, so- 
cial, and religious conditions, they can 
not be made adequate to meet the needs. 

In the light of these conditions it be- 
hooves us to consider the situation con- 
fronting us. Up to this time our educa- 
tional work largely dealt with orphans 
and a few primary schools in the vil- 
lages. Not having many large towns or 
cities in our field makes us largely a 
rural mission. Consequently the mission 
has spent no efforts on high schools for 
non-Christians, as has been common in 
most missions in India. Such institu- 
tions have been a heavy draft on the 
financial resources of many missions, 
some of them bearing worthy fruit, 
while many others have a long row of 
question marks after them. Our mis- 
sion has not one such institution, and it 
is doubtful if it ever will have. Our 
higher educational work will grow out of 
the evangelistic efforts, and will be plant- 
ed to meet the needs of the Christian 
community. Thus the heavy expendi- 
ture of well-equipped institutions for 
non-Christians will not confront us, 
leaving us free to throw our whole 
strength and might into the one great 
object of taking the Gospel to the masses 



200 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1913 



and training them into strong Christian 
churches. 

With our orphanage work almost fin- 
ished, for the present at least, and the 
evangelistic work rapidly expanding at 
several stations, we have some great 
problems confronting us, and aside from 
the working of the Holy Spirit and re- 
ligious teaching, perhaps no phase of our 
work is of more importance towards the 
solution of these problems than that of 
education in its various phases. This 
means that where primary schools are 
not conducted by governments, the mis- 
sion must take the work in hand. The 
brightest of these children, capable of 
further instruction, must be gathered 
into our station institutions and the 
picked few from these will pass on into 
our high school, Bible and training 
schools. 

This will take much hard work and 
perseverance, heavenly grace and wis- 
dom, well supported by a lot of hard 
cash. In time the evangelistic work and 
the village school work can be made self- 
supporting, but we can not hope for so 
much for the station educational institu- 
tions. By making them industrial we 
can no doubt succeed in reducing the ex- 
pense, but they can not be made self- 
supporting. If it can't be done in the 
homeland, where the people are well 
able to pay, it is futile to think of doing 
it here. 

Some may wonder whether it were not 
better to have one central institution for 
the whole mission. In this day of cen- 
tralizing and specializing, this idea ap- 
peals in theory and is workable for high- 
er instruction, but it is not the thing for 
the lower grades, no more than it would 
be to have one large primary school for 
several counties at home, thereby caus- 
ing the necessity of sending the chil- 
dren away from their environment and 
possible contact with their homes, for a 
long period of time. Their primary edu- 
cation must be given in at least the vicin- 



ity of their environment; otherwise the 
tendencies are towards "denationization" 
in a local sense, and the consequent ten- 
dency to drift towards the city with all 
its evil consequences. 

Properly speaking, the lower grades 
should be taught in the village schools, 
but until the people have a better appre- 
ciation for education, and until there are 
better social environments, and also till 
there is a larger supply of well-qualified 
teachers, most of the training above 
third standard must be given in our sta- 
tion schools. It is even difficult to get 
qualified teachers for these centralized 
schools, not to say anything about fur- 
nishing many times that number capable 
of teaching the grades in the village 
schools. 

This means for the Brethren church 
that since each of our stations represents 
a large territory, often equal to several 
counties-— as, for instance, in Vyara Dis- 
trict, there are more than 700 square 
miles — it will be necessary to estab- 
lish and maintain, aside from the village 
schools, primary institutions called 
boarding schools, at several of our sta- 
tions. 

Each station institution must neces- 
sarily be for both boys and girls, and 
will likely mean practically two schools 
at each such place, since coeducation in 
India above the very lowest grades is a 
very doubtful proposition, and generally 
not attempted. The number of children 
entering these schools will depend, first, 
on the progress of the evangelistic work; 
second, on the reachable population of 
the district; and third, on the demand 
for an education. The cost of buildings 
for each school and dormitory will vary 
from $3,000 to $6,000, or from $6,000 to 
$12,000 per combined station institution. 

But to maintain these institutions is 
the biggest proposition. First, from 
standpoint of character building, and 
second, to make them self-supporting, 
every effort must be made to make them 



June 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



201 



industrial institutions, engaging - in such 
industries as will be in harmony with 
their surroundings ; but at the most they 
can be only partially self-supporting. 

In North India is an institution for 
the children of the domiciled English- 
speaking community. There to build and 
furnish a cottage for thirty children 
costs $6,000, for which same sum we 
can build quarters for one hundred or 
more native children. To maintain the 
thirty children, an endowment of $52,- 
000 is solicited, while for a like amount 
125 native children can be supported in 
school continuously. The income from 
an endowment of $10,000 will support 
twenty-five children. Supposing girls 
will remain in school five years. That 
means that your $10,000 has in twenty- 
five years schooled and prepared for life 



125 girls. A splendid proposition, is it 
not? 

The problem seems large indeed. We 
realize it as much as you do. Yet it 
must be met and solved. And it is sur- 
prising to find how mountains diminish 
into molehills once we go at the task 
with energy and determination. What 
seems to the miser as the limit of his 
ability, is to the Spirit-filled, soul-seek- 
ing disciple, only the beginning of limit- 
less possibilities. 

May God help us to see the great call 
that He is making to the church. For 
years we have prayed the Lord to turn 
the hearts of the heathen towards the 
Christ, the Savior. He has heard and 
answered. Will we accept the answer 
with its great responsibility? May it be 
so, Lord. Amen. 

Vyara, India. 



INDIA NOTES 

Alice K. Ebey 



" I am the resurrection, and the life: he 
that believeth in me, though he were dead, 
yet shall he live." — John 11: 25. 

THESE words of Jesus come to 
us fraught with a deeper mean- 
ing and a sweeter comfort than 
ever before, as another Easter season 
comes and goes in this land of death and 
hopelessness. Sorrow and death come 
to all, rich and poor, high and low, 
Christian and Hindu ; but only those 
who trust in the risen Christ find com- 
fort in sorrow, or life in death. 

Ramidas, the grey-haired priestess 
who keeps the temple of the idol, Ma- 
hadevj in the village near us, came walk- 
ing familiarly up to the veranda of our 
mission bungalow, where we sat in the 
cool of the evening, and in her wonted 
familiar way sat down in front of us 
for a chat. "These two little girls are 
all you have?" she asked, looking at the 



little ones playing about. "Yes, only 
two are here with us," we answered, 
"but in our heavenly home, with our 
Great Father, we have three little sons 
and two little daughters." "Nashib ! 
Nashib!" ("Fate! Fate!") she ex- 
claimed, with expressive gestures. 
"Never again will you see them !" "Oh, 
yes," we replied, "we hope to meet 
them again, because Jesus arose from 
the dead and He will bring forth our 
little ones from their graves and take - 
us all to his glorious home above where 
we shall dwell together forever and 
ever. This is the belief and hope that 
comfort Christians." 

But old Ramidas sadly shook her 
head, picked up her staff, fingered her 
prayer-beads, clasped our hand and 
went her way, doubtless pitying our 
ignorance about spiritual things. We 
watched her wending her way across 



202 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1913 



the fields toward the idol temple, and 
we breathed a prayer that the benighted 
soul and many others like her might 
learn to know the power of the Redeem- 
er, the resurrection and the life, before 
another Eastertide dawns upon this sad, 
dark land of India. 

On Easter Sunday the little children 
of Sister Shumaker's Sunday-school 
class at Bulsar gave a special program 
for the benefit of the congregation. 
Some forty tots took part in these ex- 
ercises, singing songs, reciting Scrip- 
ture portions and other spiritual reci- 
tations. Sister Shumaker had taken 
great pains to have each child prepare 
his part well, and all were greatly 
pleased with the program. These little 
ones in Sister Shumaker's class are 
chiefly children in the Christian families 
of the Bulsar church. Surely these chil- 
dren, being trained from earliest child- 
hood in spiritual things, will develop in- 
to useful servants of the Lord. 

The Hindu Holi, or Shimga Holidays, 
come each year about Easter time. This 
Holi Festival is observed by many 
castes in the most vulgar and indecent 
manner. Feasting, dancing, drinking, 
carousing, begging, throwing dust, ash- 
es, paint or dirty water on each other, 
and all manner of evil speaking — this is 
the occupation of thousands of India's 
citizens during Holi week. Sacrificial 
fires are also lighted in every village and 
the people cast in their cocoanuts and 
other offerings. It is a very auspicious 
time for weddings, and on all sides the 
beating of drums and the wedding dance 
songs of drinking people are heard. 
This year some of the social reformers 
in Bombay undertook to reform the vul- 
gar way of observing these holidays. 
They provided music, athletic games, 
picture shows, lectures and other at- 
tractions at thirty-five different centers 
throughout the city, in order to divert 
the people from carousing in the streets. 
It is said that this Holi holiday season 



was the quietest ever known in Bom- 
bay. Education and Christianity have 
greatly improved society and public 
manners in Indian society. Hinduism, 
with all its vile celebrations, is dying. 
May the living religion of Christ be 
planted in the hearts that are turning 
away from the ancient dying religions of 
India ! 

Holi celebration here at Karadoho 
was greatly modified because of a 
tragedy which occurred the first night 
of Holi week. The body of a young 
man was found floating in the river not 
far from the mission premises. The 
police came at once, but it was noon 
before the special officer who acts as 
coroner came and had the body re- 
moved from the water. Since there 
were suspicions of murder, the body 
was not removed from the riverside 
until the government doctor held a post- 
mortem examination. He lives thirty- 
five miles away, at Jawar, the capital of . 
the native state where the body was 
found. So it took forty-five hours from 
the time the body was removed from the 
water until he arrived. Meantime the 
corpse lay exposed to the hot sun, and 
some thirty or forty relatives sat by, 
keeping watch day and night. They are 
Kunbis by caste, a respected farmer 
class. According to their caste rules 
they must fast until the body is cre- 
mated. During these hours of waiting 
for the doctor, groups of these men 
came to talk maters over. They were 
old friends, of some ten years' acquaint- 
ance. The unfortunate young man was 
the only son of an aged couple. When 
the doctor came they urged the mission- 
ary to be present at the post-mortem 
examination. He went. It was evident 
that the lad had been killed and his body 
thrown into the water, but the murderer 
has not been found. The relatives feel 
sure in their own minds who did the 
foul deed, but say, "We are poor and 
who will push the case for us?" Some 



June 

1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



203 



day the dark secrets will be revealed and 
the Lord will avenge the wrongs against 
the poor and helpless. 

The M. E. Mission has recently lost 
by death one of her best loved and most 
efficient missionaries, Dr. W. A. Man- 
sell, principal of the Bareilly Theolog- 
ical Seminary, North India. He was 
the son of the late Dr. Henry Mansell, 
also a missionary to India. Dr. Man- 
sell was still in the prime of life, and 
seemed so well fitted for useful service, 
that one wonders why he should so soon 
be called from labor. The Lord calls 
home some good workers from the 
midst of service, but He is faithful to 
send forth other laborers into His fields 
of ripened harvests. 

The hot season steals on us apace and 
the season for extensive touring and 
tenting in the villages is about past. We 
have had an unusually long and pleasant 
cool season, and our missionaries have 
been trying to push the work as time 
and opportunity and strength permitted. 
When the intensely hot months of April 
and May come, it behooves the mission- 
ary to husband his strength and avoid 
undue exposure to the heat. This does 
not mean that the missionary ceases 
work. He works in season and out of 
season, but he does try to arrange his 
j work so that he need not be out in the 
midday sun so much. Villages nearer 



home are visited in the mornings and 
evenings, and the hotter portion of the 
day is devoted to study, writing, teach- 
ing, accounts, and such work as can be 
done indoors. The wise missionary de- 
sires to be in health and strength only 
that he may serve the Lord more and 
, more acceptably. • 

Bro. J. M. Pittenger is out of the 
hospital and gaining strength day by 
day. However, the doctor forbids his 
return to work in the Dangs. At pres- 
ent he and family are visiting some of 
the mission stations and making prepa- 
rations to sail. We trust that a year in 
the homeland may fully restore him to 
health, and that he and Sister Pittenger 
may be given many more years to serve 
the Master in India. Sister Himmels- 
baugh, who has been working hard in the 
villages and in her dispensary at An- 
klesvar, has lately been in poor health. 
She is taking treatment under medical 
advice and may go to the hills for a 
month or two to recuperate. We hope 
for a speedy and complete restoration 
to health, that her ministry among the 
sick and suffering may not long be hin- 
dered. Several others of our number 
have not been so well lately. Let the 
Lord's children in America pray that the 
health of the missionaries may be al- 
ways precious in His sight. 

Karadoho, via Dahanu, India, April 
4, i9i3- 



MARCH DOINGS IN CHINA 

F. H. Crumpacker 



A 



MONG other work that the Mis- 
sionary Conference for North 
China did was to start a move to 
encourage greater work among the neg- 
lected classes, the army, the ricksha 
■ coolies, the slum classes <in the large 
cities and small shopkeepers or peddlers. 



at the National Opium Conference, held 
in Peking a short time ago, who spoke 
very earnestly in favor of any and every 
method that would help the country rid 
herself of the curse of opium smoking. 
Several resolutions were passed, which 
tend toward a more thorough exclusion 
of outside opium and a more sincere 



204 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1913 



effort to stop absolutely the growth of 
the plant in the republic. This includes 
a move to get the officials to see that 
the task is largely with them. Will they 
enforce the laws? 

The National Assembly has not suc- 
ceeded in meeting as yet to select a 
President, owing to the fact that some 
of the provinces have been slow in ap- 
pointing members and then the long dis- 
tances to be traversed by these electoral 
delegates in getting to Peking. It is 
hoped that the Assembly can get to- 
gether in April. 

A modern Chinese University is pro- 
posed to be started in Peking. The pro- 
moters promise to make the teaching of 
all modern branches second to none, 
and in doing this they hope to employ 
specialists from the Western countries. 
They are selecting for the principal of 
the school a Chinese young man who 
has received his education in Japan. 
This, with other signs, seems to point 
toward the settling of China's real diffi- 
culties — getting ready the leaders of 
the country. To date there is a dearth 
of qualified leaders. 

The mourning for the late ex-em- 
press dowager is said to have been 
rather generally observed in Peking. 
In the interior of the country there has 
been no attention paid to it. In fact I 
do not think the masses of the common 
people know that she is dead. 

The above referred-to National 
Opium Conference passed, just at its 
close, a resolution asking all who are 
interested in getting rid of opium in 
China to contribute toward a fund pub- 
licly to destroy the great stores of the 
stock on hand in the ports. They hope 
by doing this to cut off the possibility 
of smuggling into the country the deadly 
poison. It is at least one method. And 
one can see what would happen if all 
this drug should be suddenly taken off 
the market. We hope it will really 



mean success ; anything to get rid of the 
possibility of the people getting the drug 
and thus injuring themselves by its use. 

The home church should know that 
the building now going up for the Or- 
phanage and Boys' School is being fi- 
nanced by borrowing from the fund 
that our Board has granted for the 
Girls' School and quarters for the un- 
married sisters to live. It was decided 
by the mission in China to borrow from 
this fund for the present, hoping that 
by doing this we would be able to supply 
the need that seemed to be the most 
pressing at the time. Since borrowing 
from the fund the Girls' School has 
taken a start and is bidding fair to be 
in need of her funds that have been 
borrowed from that department to sup- 
ply, for the time, what we thought the 
greatest need. Our building will be 
equipped with rooms for keeping about 
100 boys. There will be the assembly 
room and the various recitation rooms. 
The kitchen and dining room will be in 
another part of the yard. The material 
for these buildings is being collected, 
and we hope by the time our readers 
see these lines to be in the very midst 
of our work. To get this work done 
this summer will necessitate the em- 
ployment of about 150 men. The writ- 
er had hoped to be one of two who 
would look after this work, but now 
that Bro. Heckman has gone to the 
Father the work is left for one instead 
of two. We hope to have a better re- 
port to make of this building in about 
three months. We are fortunate in hav- 
ing as help several very competent na- 
tive helpers,, on whom we can put much 
of the general work. All details must 
■be looked after, though, by those who 
have seen such buildings. The struc- 
ture will not be entirely foreign, neither 
will it be Chinese, but a mixture of 
each; just enough to make it in the 
reach of these mechanics to build. 

Tust as we come to writing these 



June 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



205 



lines word comes from Lioa Chou that 
Bro. Hilton is not well. He has taken 
a trip over the mountains, three days 
away, to have the advice of a doctor in 
a neighboring mission. The opening 
work of the station has fallen rather 
heavily upon Bro. Hilton, and he has 
not been the one who did not feel the 
keenness of the responsibility, and with 
it all he has recently taken up the treas- 
urer's work that had been done by Bro. 
Heckman last year. The most willing 
worker sometimes gets to the end of 
his endurance. We hope that he will 
be able soon to return to his regular 
work. 

The educational work at our various 
places seems to be doing wonders. 
We have this spring and winter started 
two primary schools for boys and one 
for girls. They are filling a need, and 
we only wish we were better equipped 



in this respect. As we view it the edu- 
cational work of our missions is sure 
to bring great results in the future. May 
we be blessed with strength and wisdom 
to do this very important work! How 
we wish we had more men and more 
means to do what seems to be a very 
important work ! May the Lord supply 
both and then give us the wisdom to do 
His work aright ! 

We can only rejoice in the way the 
people are hearing the Gospel at our 
regular meetings, both at Liao Chou 
and at Ping Ting Chou. The crowds 
are simply too large for our limited 
quarters. We here wish for greater 
strength in being able to supply the 
need. The time is ripe for work to be 
done in China. The opportunity is ours. 
Now may we have the strength to do 
it as the Lord directs. 

Ping Ting Chou, April i, ipij. 



"HADN'T IT BETTER BE IN 
CIRCULATION ?" 

James M. Gray, D. D. 



KATIE is a quaint maiden lady of 
90 years, living in a New England 
town where we spend our vaca- 
tions, a record of whose sayings and do- 
ings would be very interesting reading. 
She is a Christian, and considering her 
religious advantages, an unusually in- 
telligent and devout Christian. Many 
an agreeable conversation have we had 
with her touching the "best things." 
One summer she learned we had a 
Zenana Band in our church, the cost of 
membership in which was but 50 cents a 
year, and she desired to become a mem- 
ber. She had been saving up her pennies 
for such an object for a long time — she 
had now about 60 cents in store — and 
she hailed with joy this opportunity to 
apply it, as she had long wished, for the 



extension of the Master's kingdom on 
the foreign field. 

When we learned that, although she 
had saved this money, poverty had de- 
nied her fresh meat as an article of diet 
for a whole year, we at first hesitated 
about receiving it; but the spiritual fin- 
ally overcame the carnal, and we re- 
joiced to be the vehicle for conveying 
such a treasure in the Lord's name to 
those who, in a sadder sense, were more 
destitute than she. 

The next year, when we called upon 
her, she was ready with her offering 
again. Out came the little pasteboard 
box, which, with one or two scientific 
shakes, unloaded its valuable contents 
upon the wooden chair — in all sixty- 
eight cents. 



206 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1913 



"There," said Katie, "please give that 
for foreign missions, to the lady who 
wrote me such a nice letter last year." 

"But," we objected (knowing what a 
struggle she had to gather so many pen- 
nies together), "had we not better take 
only the fifty cents, the actual cost of 
membership in the society, and leave you 
the remaining eighteen as a kind of nest 
egg for next year?" 

A pause of a few seconds, an earnest, 
thoughtful look, and then, with much 
solemnity, mingled with an "air of busi- 
ness" that would have been irrepressibly 
laughable under other circumstances, she 
replied : 

"Hadn't it better be in circulation?" 

We could not smile, much as the 
natural man within desired to do so. 
The ludicrousness of the remark faded 
out in the childlikeness, and yet sublim- 
ity, of this woman's faith, and with 
reverent fingers we lifted the offering 
and placed it in a purse separate from 
other coin. 

"Hadn't it better be in circulation?" 
This is the question which, in God's 
name, we would like to lay upon the 
consciences of our wealthy church mem- 
bers today. What Christian was that 



who, in explanation of his course in dis- 
tributing his money, said, "It were a 
shame for a child of God to die rich"? 

And is it not a shame? How can 
professing Christians be justified in lay- 
ing up treasures upon earth when the 
cause of Him Who made and redeemed 
them, is in need of the silver and the 
gold that are His? How can charitable 
and religious bequests of a testator atone 
for the neglect, the want of faith of a 
lifetime, in their application to those 
same objects? He gives twice who gives 
quickly. There is a growing conviction 
in the minds of thoughtful men that we 
are living in a crisis of the world's his- 
tory; in what Edmund Burke once 
called, a perilous and dancing balance." 

In a human sense, the destiny of the 
world lies today in the hands of the 
Anglo-Saxon race. The destiny of the 
Anglo-Saxon race lies in the hands of 
those who profess and call themselves 
Christians. The mightiest material force 
which these can wield is that of wealth. 
In the coffers of our rich church mem- 
bers at this moment is the latent power 
which can put in exercise the influence 
that is to regenerate the world. We 
echo Katie's question — "Hadn't it better 
be in circulation?" 



THE MANCHESTER VOLUNTEER 

BAND 



Lillian Grisso 



WE are glad to report a growing in- 
terest in missions among the stu- 
m dents of Manchester College. Last 
year the Volunteer Band numbered only 
nine, but this year the membership has 
increased to eighteen. One of this num- 
ber has been compelled to leave school 
on account of ill health, which leaves the 
present membership seventeen. 

The Band meets twice each week. On 



Sunday afternoons devotional meetings 
are held, and these have been a source of 
much spiritual strength. 

Each Friday evening the class meets 
for mission study. The first book 
studied this year was "Victory through 
Surrender." We are now studying "The 
Foreign Missionary," by Brown. There 
are a number of the members of the 
Band that have the foreign field definite- 



June 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



207 




Volunteer Mission Band, Manchester College. 

Upper Row, Beginning with Left: Ralph Rarick, ¥m. Bittel, G. F. Wagoner, 
Russel Weller, E. S. Moyer. 

Middle Row, Left to Right: Carl Schubert, C. A. Wright, H. A. Brubaker, Lula 
Hollar, Mrs. C. H. Yoder, C. H. Yoder, A. L Sellers. 

Lower Row, Left to Right: Master Delmar Wright, Mrs. C. A. Wright, Mrs. 
H. A. Brubaker, Elizabeth Weybright, Lillian Grisso, Geno Beery. 



ly in view, and this book is of special 
help and interest to such. 

We are endeavoring to enlarge the 
influence of the Band by inviting to our 
meetings others who are interested in 
mission work. 

We have tried to do some practical 
work by visiting in some of the homes of 
shut-ins in the neighborhood. We trust 
that these little services have been mut- 
ually helpful. 

During the year the Band has enjoyed 
visits from a number of the brethren and 
sisters who are out in active service. 
Among these was Bro. Steven Berkebile, 
who gave us a very helpful talk. We 
were also glad to have Sister Anna Eby 



meet with us a short time before she 
sailed for India. Such visits are always 
appreciated. 

Our Band here thought it would be 
helpful to all if the various Volunteer 
Bands of the Brotherhood could keep in 
touch with each other. Letters were 
sent to the Bands at the different col- 
leges, suggesting the circle letter as a 
means of keeping in touch. The plan 
was heartily approved, and now we hope 
we may be of help to each other. 

May God speed the day when many 
more of the young people in the church 
will offer themselves to be used in the 
great harvest-field of the world. 

North Manchester, hid. 



I daily feel sin remaining in this corrupt nature, which was and is so odious and 
detestable in the presence of our heavenly Father, that by no other sacrifice could 
or might the same be purged, except by the blood and death of the only and innocent 
Son of God. — John Knox. 



208 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1913 



EDITORIAL COMMENT 




This is report number of the Mission- 
ary Visitor. We trust that our Brother- 
hood will derive the same pleasure from 
reading - these pages as the office has 
found in getting them into print. Our 
workers reveal in their various reports 
the fact that they have been about the 
Master's business. Every page deserves 
a careful reading. If you desire extra 
copies of this issue, or if you have 
friends to whom you should like for it 
to be sent, kindly drop- a card to the 
General Mission Board, Elgin, Illinois, 
and the number asked for will be sent. 

* * * 

Such reports will give our people a 
broader outlook of our missionary en- 
deavor. One cannot but be impressed 
that our work in foreign lands is being 
laid on broad, deep foundations. The 
structure as it should be is being laid 
for permanence. When we consider the 
fact that we have more than 1000 mem- 
bers of the Church of the Brethren in 
India, and that many are clamoring for 
admission to the church, our foreign 
work begins to loom large. May we 
with one accord extend the hand of 
fellowship to these our darker-skinned 
brethren, and may we unitedly pray for 
a continued advance all along the line. 

* * * 

Many of our brethren and sisters will 
receive this issue during their stay at 
Conference. We are praying for an 
outpouring of the Spirit and feel sure 
that He will be there in power. We 
wish you all a pleasant visit, who attend 
the meeting, and may the spirit of joy 
and happiness and harmony pervade the 



meeting from beginning to end. We 
can work better after such a time of 
reunion as the Conference will afford. 

jk Jk sk 

Our attention is called once more to 
the activities of Mormonism. This time 
we hear of them making much headway 
in the Hawaiian Islands, chiefly among 
the natives and Oriental population. 
So far as we know this is the only point 
where this false faith has secured a grip 
on other than Aryan peoples. Mormon- 
ism must be fought and overcome 
through the power of the blessed Mas- 
ter, but if Christianity expects to over- 
come we must get more system into our 
efforts than we have so far adopted. 
If Christianity possessed the system of 
tithes and missionary effort as is in force 
in the Mormon church, she could evan- 
gelize the world in a score of years. If 
Mormonism had our "system," her en- 
deavors would be almost a negligible 
quantity. But it is remarkable what 
God can do with our efforts to do His 
will. 

FINANCIAL REPORT. 

(Continued from Page 212.) 
JERUSALEM MISSION, 

N, Dakota — S61.00. 

M. P. Lichty, $ 6100 



Total for the month ? 

SWEDEN MISSION. 
Indiana — $7.00. 
Middle District, Congregation. 

Flora $ 

Total for the month $ 

CUBA MISSION. 

Illinois — S2.50, 

Northern District. 

Mt. Morris Brethren Mission Fund $ 



61 00 



7 00 



2 50 



Total for the month, 



2 50 



June 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



209 



Financial Report 



During the month of April, the General Mis- 
sion Board sent out 124,216 pages of tracts. 

FINANCIAL SEPOET. 

The General Mission Board acknowledges, 
with pleasure, the receipt of the following 
donations, during the month of April, to the 
funds under her care: 

FLOOD SUFFERERS. 

Pennsylvania — $388.16. 

Western District, Individuals. 

M. Coble, 51; Mary A Kinsey, 

54 5 5 00 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Yellow Creek, 55; Spring Run, 

57.60, 12 60 

Individuals. 

Eli and Mary Masemore, 51; Cath- 
arine "Wright, 55 6 00 

Eastern District, Congregations. 

West Conestoga, 562.55; Mount- 

ville, 548.80, Ill 35 

Eastern District, Congregations. 

Midway, 539.20; Little Swatara, 
536.25; Mingo, 533; Spring Creek, 

532.32; Conestoga, 530.44 171 21 

Individuals. 

Rosa Young, $1; Amanda R. Cas- 

sel, 55 6 00 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Upper Cumberland, 521.50; Back 

Creek, 517.10; Hanover, 516, 54 60 

Individuals. 

Geo. Brindle, 55; Wealthy A. 
Burkholder, 40 cents; A Sister, $1, . . 6 40 

Southeastern District, Congregation. 

Upper Dublin 15 00 

Virginia— $308.68. 

First District, Congregation. 

Roanoke City 34 25 

Sunday-school. 

Cloverdale, 32 92 

Individual. 

A. C. Rieley 10 00 

Second District, Congregations. 

Bridgewater, 5121.12; Fairfax, 
526.93; Valley Bethel, 54.70; Chim- 
ney Run Chapel, 56.53, 159 28 

Sunday-school. 

Peters Creek, 12 50 

Individuals. 

Jacob S. Zigler, 52.50; N. W. Coff- 
man, 52.35; Mrs. M. A. Huff, 52; 
Joseph Pence, 52; C. D. Cline and 

wife, 51, 9 85 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Mill Creek, 527.38; Dayton Sisters' 

Aid Society, 510.50 37 88 

Individuals. 

Sallie F. Wampler, 55; J. H. 

Smith, 52; J. D. Huffman, 51 8 00 

Eastern District, Individuals. 

Jacob W. Via, 52; Fannie Sandy, 

52 4 00 

Illinois — $255.22. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Franklin Grove, 535.38; Cherry 

Grove, 534.25, 69 63 

Sunday-school. 

Shannon, 19 00 

Christian Workers. 

Hastings Street, 14 76 

Individuals. 

D. L. Miller, 525; Daniel Barrick, 
55; F. W. Spencer, 53; J. H. Moore, 
52; Daniel Beard, 51; A Sister, 51,.. 37 00 

Southern District, Congregations. 
Cerro Gordo, 525; Astoria, 519.38; 

Blueridge, 519.15; Okaw, 515, 78 53 

Sunday-school. 

Sugar Creek, 6 30 



Aid Society. 

Centennial 5 

Individuals. 

Urias Blough and family, 510; 
Rachel Hufford, 510; Mr. and Mrs. J. 

G. Wolfe, 55 

Kansas — $199.65. 

Northeastern District, Congregation. 

Morrill, 

Sunday-school. 

Abilene, 

Individuals. 

Sarah Marker, 55; Mary E. Tows- 

ler, 52; W. W. Peebler, 52 

Southwestern District, Congregations. 

Bloom, 518; Eden Valley, 516.43, 

Larned, 523.50 

Sunday-school. 

Larned, 

Individual. 

J. F. Showalter, 

Southeastern District, Congregation. 

Mont Ida 

Individual. 

Susan Cochran, 

Ohio — $134.75. 

Northwestern District, Congregation. 

Logan, 

Individuals. 

Smith Sisters, 55; Lydia Fried, 

51, 

Northeastern District, Congregations. 

Sugar Creek, $22.40; Wooster, $20; 

Akron, $11.50; Ashland, 510, 

Northeastern District, Sunday-school. 

Black River, 

Individuals. 

Edwin F. Garman, Sr., 52; Milton 
Pontias and wife, 52; Mary S. Gar- 
man, 51; Robert B. Garman, 51; Ed- 
win C. Garman, Jr., 51; A Sister, 

$1, 

Southern District, Individual. 

Katie Beath, 

Iowa — $131.64. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Spring Creek, 

Inuividuals. 

W. H. Lichty, 55; Ed. Zapf, 53; 
John Zapf, 51.50; Mrs. Fred Zapf, 

$1.50; A. P. Sommers, 51, 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Mary A. Musamer, 550; Ray Ben- 
tall, $18.56; W. H. Blough, 58.50; S. 
M. Goughnour, 51; Mary Snowberger, 

51; Link Woodard, $2, 

Southern District, Congregations. 

English River, $20.55; Salem, $10, 
Individual. 

A Sister, 

Maryland — $113.00. 

Western District, Individuals. 

D. B. Arnold and wife, $10; Minnie 

B. Miller, 51 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Longmeadow 

Sunday-school. 

Pleasant View, 

Individuals. 

Mrs. J. E. Rowland, 55; Nannie A. 

Martin, 51.25, 

Eastern District, Congregations. 

Pipe Creek, 550; Piney Creek, 

$10.25, 

Indiana — $99.35. 

Northern District, Aid Society. 

New Salem, 

Individuals. 

Mrs. H. Etta Hoke, $5; Mrs. Sarah 

E. Clem, $1.50 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Cart Creek, 



5 00 

25 00 

53 42 

15 00 

9 00 



57 


93 


37 


32 


15 


10 


10 


88 


1 


00 


38 


85 


6 


00 


63 


90 


17 






8 00 

1 00 

7 03 

12 00 



81 


og 


30 


55 


1 


00 


11 


00 


15 


50 


20 


00 


.6 


25 


60 


25 


25 


35 


6 


50 


10 


75 



210 



The Missionary Visitor 1 



Jund 
1913 



Aid Society. 

Loon Creek, $ 

Individuals. 

Joseph Heeter, $5.75; O. E. Spit- 

ler, $1; A. H. Snowberger, $1 

Southern District, Congregation and 
Sunday-school. 

Howard, 

Individuals. 

Michael Andes, $5; Mary M. Peff- 

ley, $2; Ettie E. Holler, $1 

California — $87.43. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Empire, $36.08; Live Oak, $5.50,... 
Southern District, Individuals. 

Benj. Shepp, $27.85; Belinda Riley, 
$10; Geo. S. Wine, $5; Guy Whit- 
ney, $3 

Minnesota — $85.50. 
Congregation. 

Root River 

"Wisconsin — $47.00. 
Congregation. 

Worden, 

Sunday-school. 

Willard, 

Individuals. 

Susan Stott, $20; J. M. Fruit, $5; 

Mrs. Geo. Hintz, $1 

Michig-an — $43.96. 
Southern District, Congregations. 
Woodland, $23.60; New Haven, 

$7.11 

Christian Workers. 

Riverside 

Individuals. 

John Offley and wife, $3; I. F. 
Rairigh, $2: Herbert and Orpha 

Morehouse, $2; Unknown, $2 

Texas— $37.50. 
Congregation. 

Manvel 

Individuals. 

Per J. A. Esher, $4; A Sister, $2, 
Oreg-on — $20,00. 
Individuals. 

Mr. and Mrs. W. A. Lett, 

"Washington — $17.00. 
Individuals. 

Lizzie Kintner, $15; Sarah Garri- 
son, $2 

North Dakota, — $16^59. 
Congregation. 

Surrey, 

Sunday-school. 

Cando, 

Tennessee — $13.00. 
Individuals. 

Chas. E. Weimer, $10; Mrs. S. J. 
Pence, $2; Mrs. John Brooks, $1, .. 
Oklahoma — $9.43. 
Congregation. 

Red River, 

Sunday-school. 

Guthrie 

New Mexico— $5.C0. 
Individual. 

Lizzie D. Mohler, 

Nebraska — $5.00. 
Individual. 

Susan Smith, 

Colorado — $4.00. 
Sunday-school. 

Brandon Union 

Individuals. 

Mrs. J. W. Hummel, $2; Bro. and 

Sister I. W. Fasnacht, $1 

Arkansas— -$3.01. 
Congregation. 

Springdale, 

Missouri — $6.00. 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Matilda Groff, $2; Sophia Darrow, 

$1 

Sunday-school. 

Dry Fork, 

Miauie District, Individual. 

Hattie Yeck 



10 


00 


7 


75 


25 


00 


3 


00 


41 


58 


45 


85 


85 


50 


6 


00 


15 


00 



Florida — $1.00. 

Individual. 
A Sister, . . . 



1 00 



26 00 

30 71 
4 25 

9 00 

31 50 
6 00 

20 00 

17 00 

10 59 
6 00 

13 00 



7 


no 


2 


43 


5 


00 


5 


00 


1 


00 


3 


00 


3 


01 


3 


00 


2 


00 


1 


00 



Total for the month $ 2,031 87 

For the year so far 2,031 87 

WORLD-WIDE. 
Pennsylvania— -$202.94. 

Western District, Congregation. 

Manor $ 1 27 

Individuals. 

Sallie A. Helman, $8.81; Mary A. 
Kinsey, $1; Jason B. Hollopeter 
(marriage notice), 50 cents; B. B. 
Ludwick (marriage notice), 50 cents, 10 81 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Lewistown and Maitland, $6.62; 

Bellwood, 60 cents, . .». 7 22 

Individuals. 

Sara Replogle, $2; J. R. Davis, 

$1.50, 3 50 

Eastern District, Congregations. 

White Oak, $40; Hatfield, $36.20; 
Springville, $16.34; West Conestoga, 
$14.25; Norristown, $4.10; Spring 

Grove, $2.75 

Eastern District, Individual. 

S. S. Beaver 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Solomon Strausser, $6.30; A Sister, 

$2; Mrs. Robert Wisler, $1 

Southeastern District, Congregations. 

Upper Dublin, $10; Coventry, 

$44.20 

Virginia — $131.55. 

Northern District, Individual. 

J. M. Kagey 

Eastern District, Individual. 

S. A. Sanger 

First District, Congregation. 

Mt. Joy, 

Individual. 

Catherine Harper, 

Second District, Sunday-school. 

Summit, 

Christian Workers. 

Summit, 

Southern District, Individuals. 

J. H. xvalston, 75 cents; J. A. 

Painter, $50, 50 75 

Illinois — $89.33. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

West Branch, 14 00 

Sunday-school. 

Chicago Chinese, 4 88 

Mt. Morris Brethren Mission Fund, 45 70 

Individuals. 

J. W. Buck, $19.75; Mrs. Upton 
Powell, $2.50; Mrs. John Gilbert, 

$1.50; Mrs. D. F. Thompson, $1 24 75 

Ohio — $79.00. 

Northwestern District, Congregations. 

Lick Creek, $10; Deshler, $10, ... 
Northeastern District, Congregation. 

Black River, ... 

Northeastern District. Individual. 

Geo. H. Irvin, 

Southern District, Individuals. 

"J. E. N.," $10; F. P. Cordier, 

Io'wai-l-$54.22. 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Cedar Rapids, 

Individuals. 

Ray Ben tall, $12; Dr. S. B. Miller 

(marriage notice), 50 cents, 

N. Dakota — $21.00. 
Individuals. 

D. H. Niccum, $20.50; D. M. Shorb 

(marriage notice), 50 cents 

Canada— $6.00. 
Sunday-school. 

Sharon 

Texas — $20.50. 
Individuals. 

W. R. Bonds, $10; Mrs. J. P. Barn- 
hart, $10; John Barnhart (marriage 

notice), 50 cents 

Kansas — -?15,62. 

Northwestern District, Individuals. 



13 


64 


3 


00 


9 


30 


54 


20 


26 


28 


3 


60 


6 


00 


8 


50 


30 


18 


6 


24 



June 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



211 



Mrs. E. T. Rothrock, $5; Sarah 
Horting, $5; Pauline Bishop, $1, ...$ 11 00 
Northeastern District, Congregation. 

Ottawa 3 00 

Southwestern District, Individual. 

A. Ebersole 162 

Oklahoma— $11.03. 

Congregation. 

Washita 11 03 

"Washington — $10.00. 
Individuals. 

Mother and boys, 10 00 

Tennessee — $10.30. 
Individual. 

B. Y. Harris, . . 10 30 

Missouri— $6.99. 

Middle District, Christian Workers. 

Kansas City 2 49 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Matilda Groff, $3; D. H. Wam- 
pler, $1; N. A. Duncan (marriage 

notice), 50 cents, 4 50 

California— $5.16. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Mrs. O. H. Runyon 5 16 

Indiana— $4.81. 

Northern District, Individual. 

Chas. P. Weybright 100 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Sallie E. Cart, $1; J. L. Kline, 

56 cents, 1 56 

Southern District. 

A Sister of New Hope congrega- 
tion, 2 25 

Maryland — $4.25. 

Eastern District, Individuals. 

Mary C. Weimer, $2; Wm. H. 
Swam, $1.75; J. M. Burall (marriage 

notice), 50 cents, 4 25 

Idaho— $3.50. 
Individual. 

Mrs. J. E. Miller, 3 50 

Wisconsin — $0.50. 

W. H Byer (marriage notice), ... 50 

Minnesota — $0.50. 

Joshua Schechter, Jr. (marriage 

notice) 50 

Unknown — $0.60. 

Total for the month, $ 677 80 

Previously received 685 47 

For the year so far $ 1,363 27 

INDIA MISSION. 

Ohio — $62.50. 
Northwestern District. 

Pleasant View Sisters' Aid Soci- 
ety, $ 12 50 

Southern District. 

Emma K. Frantz 50 00 

Pennsylvania-^SO.OO. 
Eastern District, Individual. 

Amanda R. Cassel, 25 00 

Southern District. 

A Sister 100 

Maryland— ;$5.00. 
Western District. 

D. B. Arnold 5 00 

Missouri — $1.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

D. H. Wampler, 100 

Total for the month, $ 94 50 

Previously received, 78 03 

For the year so far, $ 172 53 

INDIA ORPHANAGE. 

Pennsylvania — $49.00. 

Eastern District. 
Sunday-schools. 

Lebanon, $16; Midway, $16, $ 32 00 

Southern District. 
Individuals. 

Bessie Rohrer, $16; A Sister, $1,.. 17 00 

Indiana — $44.20. 
Northern District. 
Sunday-schools. 

Goshen City, $20; South Bend, 
$10 30 00 



8 


00 


20 


00 


18 


25 


10 


00 


5 


00 


4 


40 


1 


00 



252 99 
310 95 



Middle District, Sunday-schools. 

Primary Dept. of Manchester S. S., 
$10; Primary Class of Loon Creek S. 

S., $4.20 $ 14 20 

Kansas— $41.14. 

Southwestern District, Sunday-school. 

Primary and Junior Classes of Mt. 
Pleasant S. S., Mrs. J. A. Freeburg 

and Mrs. U. S. Royer, teachers, 20 00 

Individual. 

A. Ebersole 114 

Southeastern District. 

Fredonia Young People's Class,.. 20 00 

Nebraska — $32.00. 

A. J. Nickey and wife 32 00 

Virginia — $2 0.00. 
Northern District. 

Dayton Sisters' Aid Society of 

Cooks Congregation 20 00 

Michigan— $28.00. 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Sunfield, 

Primary Class of Woodland S. S., 
California — $18.25. 
Southern District. 

John Zug family 

Oregon — $10.00. 
Sunday-school. 

Newberg 

Missouri — $5.00. 
Middle District. 

" True Blue " Class, Kansas City, 
Colorado — $4.40. ^ . ■ 

First Grand Valley Christian 

Workers, . . 

VTest Virginia — $1.00. 

First District. 

An Invalid Sister 

Total for the month, 

Previously received 

For the year so far, 

INDIA WIDOWS' HOME. 

California — $10.00. 

Southern District. 

Hemet Sisters' Aid Society, _ $5, 
Long Beach Sisters' Aid Society, 

$5 • 

Pennsylvania — $1 .0 0. 
Southern District. 

A Sister 

Illinois — $0.10. 

Northern District. . 

Mt. Morris Brethren Mission 
Fund'. 

Total for the month, . 

Previously received 

For the year so far, 

INDIA NATIVE SCHOOLS 

Iowa — $2.50. 
Middle District. 

Old Sisters' Class, Panther Creek 

g g 

Virginia-^-$20.00. 
Northern District. 

Bro. and Sister Ashby Wilberger 

Total for the month, 

Previously received, 

For the year so far, $ 128 00 

INDIA INDUSTRIAL. 

Kansas — $55.00. T „. ., , 

Northwestern District, Individuals. 

D. H. Gish and wife, $50; Florence 
Fike, $5 

Total for the month 

Previously received 

For the year so far $ ?5 §° 



$ 563 94 

$ 10 00 
1 00 





10 


.$ 


11 10 
. 46 00 







57 10 





2 50 
20 00 


$ 


22 50 




105 50 









55 00 


$ 


55 00 




20 80 







212 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1913 



INDIA HOSPITAL. 

Pennsylvania — $1 .00. 
Southern District. 

A Sister $ 1 00 

1 o Lai for the month $ 100 

Previously received 2 00 

For the year so far, $ 3 00 

CHINA MISSION. 
Ohio — $50.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

Emma K. Frantz, $ 50 00 

California — $7.42. 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Santa Ana, 4 07 

Individuals. 

Mrs. Rosa E. Calvert, $2.35; Mrs. 

O. H. Runyon, $1 3 35 

Illinois — $5.12. 
Northern District. 

Chicasro Chinese S. S 4 87 

Mt. Morris Brethren Mission Fund, 25 

Pennsylvania — $3.00. 
Eastern District. 

Bro. and Sister Hershberger, .... 3 00 

Indiana — $1.17. 
Middle District. 

Mrs. Eva H. Bixler 1 17 

Hans as — $0.35. 
Southwestern District. 

A. Ebersole 35 

Total for month $ 67 06 

Previously received 122 61 

For year so far $ 189 67 

CHINA ORPHANAGE. 

Missouri — $15.25. 

Middle District. 

Mound Christian "Workers, $ ' 5 00 

Mound Sunday-school 10 25 

Kansas — $7.75. 
Northwestern District. 

Cheerful Givers' Class, Norcatur 

S. S 7 75 

Ohio — $10.00. 

Northwestern District, Congregation. 

Lima, , 10 00 

Illinois — $5.00. 

Middle District, Sunday-school. 

Naperville, 5 00 

Indiana — $20.00. 
Northern District. 

New Salem Aid Society 20 00 

Washington — $1 1.80. 

Intermediate Class, Seattle S. S., 11 80 

Ohio— $8.90. 
Southern District. 

Children of Fort McKinley S. S.,.. 8 90 

Texas — $5.00. 

Portland S. S 5 00 

Oklahoma — $6.25. 

Excelsior Class 6 25 

Pennsylvania — $25.50. 
Middle District. 

Carson Valley Sisters' Aid Soci- 
ety, 4 00 

Willing- "Workers' Class, 11 50 

Southern District. 

"Waynesboro Sisters' Aid Society,.. 10 00 

Idaho — $10.00. 
Individuals. 

Mrs. Lizzie Green and Mrs. Lil- 
lian Morresey, 10 00 

Total for the month . .$ 125 45 

Previously received 57 71 

For the year so far, $ 183 16 

CHINA BOYS' SCHOOL. 

Nebraska — $1 05.00. 
Congregation. 
Bethel, S 1Q5 00 



Virginia — $50.00. 

Northern District. 

Elsie N. Shickel, $ 50 00 

Total for the month $ 155 00 

Previously received, 9 00 

For the year so far , $ 164 00 

SUNDAY-SCHOOL EXTENSION. 
Pennsylvania — $8.08. 
Eastern District, Sunday-school. 

Rheems, $ 6 50 

Southern District, Sunday-school. 

Three Spring, 1 58 

Cuba — $7.00. 

Palm Grove S. S., San vlarior,. . . . 7 00 

Illinois — $5.30. 
Southern District, Sunday-schools. 

Mt Pleasant, $3.15; Lamotte, 

$2.15 5 30 

Ohio — $5.00. 
Northwestern District. 

Children's Penny Fund, "Walnut 
Grove S. S., Silver Creek Congrega- 
tion 5 00 

Total for the month $ 25 38 

Previously received, 10 88 

For the year so far $ 36 26 

CHURCH EXTENSION. 

California — ,$1.25. 
Southern District. 

Mrs. O. H. Runyon, $ 125 

Pennsylvania — $1.00. 
Southern District. 

A Sister, l 00 

Total for the month, $ 2 25 

SOUTH AMERICA. 
Ohio — $7.85. 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Red River $ 5 85 

Individual. 

Sara E. Bigler 2 00 

Minnesota, — $1.00. 

Minnie Schechter 100 

Total for the month, $ 8 85 

DENVER COLORED. 

Pennsylvania— -$87.00. 

Eastern District, Individuals. 

Amanda K. Miller, $50; Maggie 
K. Miller, $10; Maria Wenger, $10; 

C. E. Gerlach, $5; John E. Gerlach, 
$5; Harry Gerlach, $3; Barbara Ar- 
nold, $1 $ 84 00 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Mrs. Roy Fisher, $2; Mrs. Sallie 

Middlekauff, $1, 3 00 

Indiana— §49,00. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Amanda Culler, $15; J. O. Culler, 
$5; F. C. Mishler, $2; Mrs. Kate 
Bellman, $1; M. Bowman, $2; Jacob 
B. Miller, $1; C. F. Troyer, $1; Ervin 

D. Kenagu, $1; Adam Holderbaum, 
$1; S. R. Yoder, $5; Amos Kinzie, 
$1; Amos Altland, $1; J. H. Schrock, 
$2; Elizabeth Bollinger, $2.50; O. B. 
Bollinger, $2.50; Sarah Mishler, $1; 
J. Roberts, $1; S. D. Fry, $1; Lu- 
crecia Stutsman, $1; John Bollinger, 

$2 : $ 49 00 

Total for the month, $ 136 00 

Previously received, 75 00 

For the year so far $ 211 00 

(Continued on Page 208.) 



THE TWENTY- EIGHTH 
ANNUAL REPORT OF THE 
GENERAL MISSION BOARD 
OF THE CHURCH OF THE 
BRETHREN FOR THE YEAR 
ENDING FEBRUARY 28, 1913 




PUBLISHED BY 

GENERAL MISSION BOARD 

ELGIN, ILL. 



General Mission Board 

OF THE CHURCH OF 
THE BRETHREN 



D. L. Miller, Mt. Morris, 111. 

Life Advisory Member 

H. C. Early, Penn Laird, Va. 

19 ! 3 

Chas. D. Bonsack, New Windsor, Md. 

19 1 3 

J. J. Yoder, McPherson, Kans. 

19 1 4 

Galen B. Royer, Elgin, 111. 

ip 1 4 

Otho Winger, North Manchester, Ind. 

191 5 

ORGANIZATION 

President, D. L. Miller, Mt. Morris, 111. 
Vice-President, H. C. Early, Penn Laird, Va. 
Sec.-Treas., Galen B. Royer, Elgin, 111. 
Asst. Sec., J. H. B. Williams, Elgin, 111. 



j[ All correspondence for the Board should be ad- 
dressed to its office as follows : General Mission 
Board, Elgin, III. 

j[ Regular time for the meetings of the Board are on 
the third Tuesday of April, August and December. 



Annual Report 



OUR MISSIONARIES 

We give below a list of the missionaries, with their addresses, and time of enter- 
ing the service, who are at present serving under the direction of the General Mis- 
sion Board. ] 

Postage on all letters to those outside of the United States is five cents for the 
first ounce, and three cents for each additional half ounce or fraction thereof. 



China. 

Bright, J. Homer, Liao Chou, Shansi,. . 1911 

Bright, Mrs. Minnie, Liao Chou, Shan- 
si, 1911 

Cripe, Miss Winnie, Liao Chou, Shan- 
si, 

Crumpacker, F. H., Ping Ting Chou, 



1911 



Holsopple, Mrs. Kathren R., Ankle- 

shwer, Surat District, 1911 

Heisey, H. B., Vada, Thana District,.. . 1912 

Heisey, Grace N., Vada, Thana Dis- 
trict, 1912 

Kaylor, J. I. Ahwa, Dangs Forest, 1911 



Shansi 1908 Kaylor, Mrs. Rosa, Ahwa, Dangs For- 

Crumpacker, Mrs. Anna N., Ping Ting est ' 1911 

Chou, Shansi, 1908 Lichty, D. J., Umalla, Surat District, . . 1902 

Heckman, Mrs. Minna, Ping Ting Lichty, Mrs. Nora A., Umalla, Surat 

Chou, Shansi, 1911 District 1903 

Hilton, Geo. W., Liao Chou, Shansi, ... 1908 Long, I. S., Vyara, Surat District, 1903 

Hilton, Mrs. Blanche, Liao Chou, Long, Mrs. Effie S., Vyara, Surat Dis- 



Shansi, 1908 

Horning, Miss Emma, on furlough, 

Fruita, Colo., 1908 

Hutchison, Miss Anna, Liao Chou, 

Shansi, 1911 

Metzger, Miss Minerva, Ping Ting 

Chou, Shansi, 1910 

India. 

Blough, J. M., Bulsar, Bombay Presi 



trict, 1903 

Miller, Eliza B., Umalla, Surat Dis- 
trict, 1900 

Miller, Sadie J., Vyara, Surat District,. 1903 

Powell, Miss Josephine, Vada, Thana 
District, 1906 

Pittenger, J. M., Ahwa, Dangs Forest,. 1904 
Pittenger, Mrs. Florence, Ahwa, Dangs 
Forest, 1904 



dency, 1903 Q u i n ter, Mary N., Jalalpor, Surat Dis- 

Blough, Mrs. Anna Z., Bulsar, Bombay trict, 19 



Presidency, 



1903 



Ross, A. W., Vyara, Surat District, 1904 



Ebey, Adam, Karadoho, via Dahanu, 

Bombay Presidency, 1900 

Ebey, Mrs. Alice K., Karadoho, via , W. B., < > 

ris, 111., 



Dahanu, Bombay Presidency, 



Ross, Mrs. Flora M., Vyara, Surat Dis- 
trict, 1904 



1894 



Eby, Enoch H on furlough, 3435 Van g Mrs _ M R Qn furl h Mt 
Buren St., Chicago, 111., I-;; 1904 Morris, 111., .!.... 1894 

Eby, Mrs. Emma H., on furlough, 34o5 c , ,,. 

Van Buren St., Chicago, 111., 1904 Shmnaker,.Miss Ida C, Bulsar, Bom- 

bay Presidency, 



Eby, Anna M., Vada, Thana District, . 1912 

Emmert, J. B., Bulsar, Bombay Presi- 
dency, 1902 

Emmert, Mrs. Gertrude R., Bulsar, 
Bombay Presidency, 1904 

Himmelsbaugh, Miss Ida, Ankleshwer, 
Surat District, 1908 

Holsopple, Q. A., Ankleshwer, Surat 
District, 1911 



1910 

Widdowson, S. Olive, Jalalpor, Surat 
District, 1912 

Ziegler, Miss Kathryn, Ankleshwer, 
Surat District, 1908 

Sweden. 

Graybill, J. F., Frusgatan, 2, Malm6, ..1911 
Graybill, Mrs. Alice M., Frusgatan 2, 
Malmo, 1911 



Annual Report 



THE TWENTY-EIGHTH 
ANNUAL REPORT 

To the Brethren and Sisters of the Church of the Brethren — Greeting: 

Realizing with joy the great love that our Father has made manifest to us 
through the past year, as evidenced by every good gift and perfect gift which has 
been bestowed upon us, it affords us much pleasure to present this report of the work 
which has been entrusted into our hands, for the year closing Feb. 28, 1913. 

In presenting our report we desire to record our heartfelt thanksgivings to our 
kind Heavenly Father for His goodness and mercy. We desire also to express our 
appreciation for the loyal workers who have so faithfully carried on the work in 
our foreign field, not stopping with any sacrifice that would advance the cause of 
Christ; and, too, we desire to record herewith as a fitting preface to all our work our 
appreciation for the loyal cooperation of our dear Brotherhood in supplying the 
means for carrying forward this work and the consecrated prayers that have been 
offered in behalf of its success. Whatever measure of success has crowned the mis- 
sionary efforts of our people during the year, is a direct result of God's blessing the 
efforts and consecrated prayers of the faithful. 

While there has been considerable sickness among our workers in India, no 
deaths have occurred among our missionaries, and we rejoice in that fact. Some 
sickness has been among our workers in China. With sadness we pause a moment to 
remember the calling home of Bro. Heckman, but it is with a note of triumph that 
we contemplate the fact of having such a noble man called, direct from the field of 
service. 

The home church has in many ways been quickened and new movements have 
been ushered in that bid fair to be of consequence in our further missionary efforts. 
Surely the Father's smile has been with us and the sunlight of His face has beamed 
upon the work which has been entrusted to the Church of the Brethren. 

SOME WORLD AFFAIRS OF MISSIONARY MOMENT. 

The temperance movement of our own land shows remarkable advance. While 
the forces of righteousness are seemingly not in the battle so much as in other years, 
they are massing for the struggle that must soon come. The saloon is doomed and 
shall be banished. 

Evangelical Christianity in the countries of Europe is receiving renewed vigor 
through new champions who are arising to support the divine revelation of the Bible. 
The Balkan States of Southeastern Europe have fought and won, and the world has 
witnessed the backward march of the dismal Turk across the Bosphorus — back to his 
primeval home. The Moslem world has felt the effects of this blow and the reaction 
must be in favor of Christianity. On the eve of the Livingstone Centenary the world's 
attention is called to the marvelous advances of Christianity into Africa, the neglected 
continent. Although the Christian population of India is yet proportionately small, 
the other religions have felt the force of the new faith, and many are acknowledging 
the inferiority of their faith to that advanced by the Lowly Nazarene. Christian men 
have been beheld worshiping before the Altar of the Sun, Peking, China, a place 
than which no other was more sacredly guarded in all China not a quarter of a score 
of years ago. The new Republic of China is an accomplished fact and the mighty 
doors, so long closed, are battered from their hinges. 

These are days of religious awakening. The mighty tide of the love of God is 
rolling in. Already the breakers beat upon every shore. No resistance can hinder 



Annual Report 5 

the onward march of the Son of God. Men of vision, who are men of toil, are de- 
manded under every sun, and the Church of the Brethren is called upon to take her 
place in the battle against the tyranny of Satan. A few years ago men of great faith 
would not have dared to predict the swiftness with which the Lord has worked, and 
dreams of faith have become a living reality and He marches on. Let us take up the 
banner and go into the conflict. The words of the Lord, spoken so many years ago, 
"Not by might, nor by power, but by My Spirit," are again thundered in our ears to- 
day, literally interpreted by this same God in the results that He is bringing about in 
the histories of nations. He has prepared the soil: may we sow diligently. 

A FINANCIAL SUMMARY. 

The following figures, taken from the financial statement at the close of this re- 
port, and compared with the figures of last year's report, will reveal in a compact form 
the money received and the money spent during the year. These figures do not take 
into consideration any question of balances or of loans made or paid off during the 
year. 

Receipts. 

1911-1912 1912-1913 Increase 
Donations to Board funds, reported in the Visitor, ..$29,583 09 $35,431 17 $ 5,847 92 
Specials, Denver, Chicago Extension, China famine, 

church loans, etc., 11,629 83 8,59192 3,037 91* 

Special supports, native workers, transmission, etc., 15,078 43 17,312 62 2,234 19 
Income endowment, earnings, Pub. House and bank 

account, 33,073 05 39,506 83 6,433 78 

Totals, for mission work, 89,364 40 100.842 38 11,477 98 

Endowment received, all funds, 79,880 00 36,684 22 43,195 78* 



*Decrease. 

Note. — The total receipts for mission work, less special funds, etc., for the yeai 
amount to $92,250 46. 

Expenditures. 

1911-1912 1912-1913 Increase 

World-Wide, annuities, etc., $40,89111 $47,916 23 $5,570 40 

India 32,490 08 34,773 61 2,283 53 

China, 9,998 09 12,658 52 2,660 43 

Denmark and Sweden, 1.374 30 2,236 06 86176 

Special funds, Denver, Chicago, etc., 7,254 93 7,667 49 412 56 

Church extension loans made, 3,300 00 5,350 00 2,050 00 

Totals, $95,308 51 $110,601 91 $15,293 40 

Note. — The total expenditures for mission work (less special funds, and church 
extension loans) amount to $97,584.42. 

It will thus be noted that our income this year exceeded that of last year by 
slightly more than $11,000, but it will also be noticed that, while the income is in 
excess of last year, expenditures are also increased by more than $15,000. The re- 
markable difference in the amount of endowment funds received is explained by the 
fact that the year preceding we received $40,000 in two donations. This explains the 
matter only superficially, for we yet have many in the church who might give to the 
work in a measure commensurate with the two gifts of the previous year. We trust 
the Father may move them to see the great opportunities open for consecrated wealth. 

The increase in donations is healthy, and the increased demands of our expand- 
ing work, as recounted in the expenditures, also show that our work abroad is also 
in a healthy condition. During the year the larger number of our churches responded 
in some measure to our needs. We rejoice in the increased number of Christian 
Workers' Societies and Sunday-schools that support the work. While it is a matter 
oftentimes for regret that we cannot supply special assignments for them, such as or- 
phans and native workers, yet it is a pleasure to have them constantly seeking for 
avenues on which to spend their contributions, so willingly gathered. 

Each year there come to us the contributions from the widows, the crippled. 



6 Annual Report 

the needy, the children, funds in memory of loved ones, and funds for annuities from 
those who need the income for their own living expenses. All these things increase 
the responsibilities of the Board, and we ask your prayers to give us wisdom to care 
for this, so great a trust. 

ENDOWMENTS ON THE ANNUITY PLAN. 

Not a small amount of the encouragement which we receive comes from the 
moneys that are placed with us year by year, on the annuity plan. This plan offers 
many advantages to the persons who desire their money to go as far as possible in 
doing good. At the last meeting of the General Mission Board it was decided that 
hereafter they would allow six per cent interest, payable semi-annually, on sums 
placed with us by persons over fifty years of age. On sums placed by younger per- 
sons five per cent is offered. The limit for six per cent was formerly sixty years. 

The annuity plan appeals to many because 

The income is sure. 

The money bears no taxes; hence, the income is net. 

The person becomes his own executor, thereby oftentimes saving heavy execu- 
tor's and lawyer's fees. 

The money is placed where the person wants it to go. 

The amount is safe. The assets of the Board are behind the amount 

At the close of the year the Board possesses $722,023.29 in its various endow- 
ment funds, including the Gish Estate. This amount is largely invested in first mort- 
gages on farm lands, than which there is no safer investment. During the year just 
closed the Board paid out in annuities $20 324.15. 

OUR LIVE WIRES. 

We present herewith a list of those organizations that are supporting workers 
in our foreign fields. Each year more requests are coming to participate in this 
privilege. Wherever possible the Board gives preference for support to the home 
church or District of the missionary going forth. This is done out of consideration for 
acquaintanceship, but it does not follow that the Board is not anxious to assign each 
worker to some organization somewhere for support. The workers abroad appre- 
ciate this kindly sympathy, and it is a joy on both sides of the waters to know that 
intercession is and can be made for special workers on the firing line. 

Sunday-schools by Districts. 

California, Southern, Sister Jesse B. Emmert, India. 

Indiana, Northern, Sisters W. B. Stover, India, and Winnie Gripe, China. 

Indiana, Middle, Sister Rosa- Kaylor, India. 

Illinois, Southern, Sister Eliza B. Miller, India. 

Iowa, Middle, money being collected, worker unassigned. 

Ohio, Southern, J. M. Pittenger, India, and J. Homer Bright, China. 

Pennsylvania, Eastern, Sister Kathryn Ziegler, India. 

Pennsylvania, Middle, Jesse B. Emmert, India. 

Pennsylvania, Western, Sisters Ida C. Shumaker and Olive Widdowson, India. 

Virginia, Second, Northern and Eastern, Brother and Sister I. S. Long, India. 

Congregations by Districts. 

Kansas, Southwestern and Southern Colorado, Brother and Sister F. H. Crum- 
packer, China. 

Nebraska, Sister Josephine Powell, India. 

North Dakota, Brother and Sister George W. Hilton, China. 

Individual Sunday-schools. 

Altoona, Pa., H. B. Heisey, India. 



Annual Report 7 

Cedar Rapids, Iowa, Sister Emma Horning, China. 

Cerro Gordo, 111., B. F. Heckman, deceased (until his death). 

Dallas Center, Iowa, partial support, Sister Minerva Metzger, China. 

English River, Iowa, Sister Alice K. Ebey, India. 

Girard, 111., Sister B. F. Heckman, China. 

Mt. Morris, 111., Sister Sadie Miller, India. 

Congregations. 

Antietam, Pa., Sisters Mary N. Quinter and Nora Lichty, India. 

Bear Creek, Ohio, Sister Anna M. Eby, India. 

Pipe Creek, Md., W. B. Stover, India. 

Peach Blossom, Md., two-thirds support, Sister Anna Hutchison, China. 

Quemahoning, Pa., Q. A. Holsopple, India. 

Salem, Ohio, Sister J. Homer Bright, China. 

Shade Creek and Scalp Level, Pa., Sister J. M. Blough, India. 

Other Organizations. 

Botetourt Men's Miss. Circle, Va., Brother and Sister A. W. Ross, India. 

Mt. Morris College, Miss. Society, D. J. Lichty, India. 

Metzger China Fund, part support, Sister Minerva Metzger, China. 

Oiler Memorial Fund, Sisters Kathren Holsopple and Ida Himmelsbaugh, India. 

Young People's Missionary and Temperance Association, Huntingdon, Pa., J. M. 
Blough, India. 

From the above list it will be seen that all our workers in China are under special 
support, while only six in India remain without definite supporters. We think the 
support of two of these is definitely assured. Should anyone wish to take up the 
support of any of these we shall be glad to correspond with them, and furnish the 
list from which to choose. 

Sailings of the Year. 

About Nov. 1 the mission party for India sailed from New York. The party 
consisted of H. B. Heisey and wife and Sisters Anna Eby and S. Olive Widdowson. 
A nice party were at New York City to see them off. 

On Furlough. 

The year closes with Bro. I. S. Long and family preparing to return to India, 
after a furlough which was necessarily prolonged on account of his health. During 
their furlough Bro. Long spent much time in the Virginias, and with his wife gave 
many missionary addresses. W. B. Stover and family have been spending the year 
at Mt. Morris, 111. Much of the time Bro. Stover has been out among the churches. 
E. H. Eby and family have spent the past winter in Chicago, where they have attended 
Bethany Bible School and where Bro. Eby has taken some treatments. Sister Emma 
Horning has been at the same place and now plans an early return to China. The 
missionaries have been very kindly received in the various churches visited. How- 
ever much the Board desires them to visit the churches, rest and recuperation from 
the strain of foreign service must occupy the first consideration. Their efforts among 
the churches comprise a strong contribution to the missionary education of the 
church, for the year. 

MISSIONARY EDUCATION. 

In accordance with the plan adopted by Conference at St. Joseph, Mo., in 1911, 
more than forty of the State Districts have selected Missionary Secretaries to care 
for the great work of missionary education. While the plan has not in all places been 
made a success, it has been a success to such an extent that we are led to believe 
the one adopted is the proper plan. It requires time for great movements such as 
this to be thoroughly understood and adopted. However, when once our churches 



$ Annual Report 

thoroughly understand the ends intended, the good to be gained, the blessings to be 
obtained and the amount of money which such a plan will bring into the Lord's 
treasury, we feel sure they will fall in line and adopt the plan of systematic giving. 

But systematic giving is not all there is to the plan. It provides for missionary 
education, and the younger generation of our members are entitled to the best in this 
that the church can afford. Many mission study classes have been formed during the 
year, and these have done good work. For the most part the books, "India Awaken- 
ing" and "The Uplift of China," have been the ones studied, but some have adopted 
others, especially books on the home field. 

Bro. C. O. Beery, District Missionary Secretary of Middle Pennsylvania, reports: 
"Through the providence of God I was able to visit all of the congregations of 
Middle Pennsylvania and to hold thirty-two meetings. At these meetings I dis- 
tributed 7,500 tracts; and about 37,500 tracts were sent out from the General Mission 
rooms at Elgin. The past year has been one of sowing. Already the reaping has 
begun — a more liberal giving and a deeper interest in mission work." 

One reports that most of the churches in his District have elected missionary 
committees, but not many of them have so far made reports. Others are visiting 
their churches and are awakening enthusiasm. We say again, the plan is the proper 
plan. It must be worked, else that lethargy, so common to poor system or no system 
at all, will attack the missionary work of the church in such a manner as to most lull 
it to sleep. The General Mission Board has prepared literature that will assist the 
churches thoroughly to understand the work, and by applying to the office at Elgin, 
copies will gladly be sent, free of charge. 

The following is a list of the secretaries, so far as we have been notified of ap- 
pointment. Should you wish to know anything regarding the work, write to the 
Secretary of your District, or to the General Mission Board, Elgin, 111.: 

List of Mission Secretaries, 1912-1913. 

Arkansas. 

California, Northern, J. S. Strole, Laton, Cal. 

California, Southern, Geo. H. Bashor, 3115 Manitou Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. 

Colorado, Western, Arthur Rust, Clifton, Colo. 

Idaho, David Betts, Nampa, Idaho. 

Illinois, Northern, J. S. Rodeffer, Mt. Morris, 111. 

Illinois, Southern, Geo. W. Miller, La Place, 111. 

Indiana, Middle, J. C. Murray, North Manchester, Ind. 

Indiana, Northern, J. W. Kitson, Syracuse, Ind. 

Indiana, Southern, J. A. Miller, Gaston, Ind., R. 1. 

Iowa, Middle, F. E. Miller, Muscatine, Iowa, 406 Lowe St. 

Iowa, Northern, W. J. Barnhart, Minneapolis, Minn., 2110 Irving Ave., N. 

Iowa, Southern, Leslie Cover, S. Ottumwa, Iowa, 118 S. Moore St. 

Kansas, Northeastern, F. E. McCune, Ottawa, Kans. 

Kansas, Southeastern, John Sherfy, Neal, Kans. 

Kansas, Northwestern, Geo. R. Eller, Grinnell, Kans. 

Kansas, Southwestern, W. H. Yoder, McPherson, Kans. 

Maryland, Eastern, Alfred Englar, New Windsor, Md. 

Maryland, Middle, Caleb Long, Boonsboro, Md. 

Maryland, Western, James W. Beeghly, Oakland, Md. 

Michigan, J. Edson Ulery, Onekama, Mich. 

Missouri, Middle, D. L. Mohler, Leeton, Mo. 

Missouri, Northern, M. E. Stair, Polo, Mo. 

Missouri, Southern, none appointed. 

Nebraska, J. Edwin Jarboe, Red Cloud, Nebr. 

North Carolina, Geo. A. Branscom, Melvin Hill, N. C. 

North Dakota, J. D. Kesler, Zion, N. Dak. 



Pa. 



Annual Report 9 

Ohio, Northeastern, A. F. Shriver, 807 Coburn St., Akron, Ohio. 

Ohio, Northwestern, S. P. Berkebile, Defiance, Ohio. 

Ohio, Southern, J. W. Fidler, Brookville, Ohio. 

Oklahoma, John R. Pitzer, Cordell, Okla. 

Oregon, Hiram Smith, Lebanon, Oregon. 

Pennsylvania, Eastern, I. W. Taylor, Neffsville, Pa. 

Pennsylvania, Southern, W. H. Miller, Hanover, Pa., R. 4. 

Pennsylvania, Southeastern, M. C. Swigart, 6611 Germantown Ave., Philadelphia, 

Pennsylvania, Middle, Chas. O. Beery, 1803 Adams Ave., Tyrone, Pa. 

Pennsylvania, Western, H. S. Replogle, Shelocta, Pa. 

Tennessee, none appointed. 

Texas and Louisiana, M. H. Peters, Manvel, Tex. 

Virginia, First, C. E. Eller, Salem, Va. 

Virginia, Second. 

Virginia, Northern, J. Carson Miller, Timberville, Va. 

Virginia, Eastern, E. E. Blough, Manassas, Va. 

West Virginia, First, Seymour Hamstead, Oakland, Md., R. 2. 

West Virginia, Second. 

Washington, J. U. G. Stiverson, 710 S. 50th St., Tacoma, Wash. 



OUR FOREIGN FIELD 

MISSIONS IN SWEDEN 

The following, gleaned from Bro. J. F. Graybill's letter to the General Board, 
will give a report of the gist of the work in Sweden: 

"The Lord has been gracious to us during the year. Our efforts on the language 
are crowned with ability to converse with the people, assist in the prayer and testi- 
mony meeting, conduct a Bible class and preach in the Swedish language. District 
Meeting this year passed off very nicely, with Lhe best of spirit. Steps are taken 
for a forward move. Our love feast at the close of the District Meeting was a spir- 
itual feast indeed. Twenty-seven surrounded the Lord's table, some for the first 
time. One of the spectators, a Baptist lady, was so impressed that she wept. She 
followed the services with her Bible and said, 'It is the Word.' 

"In Malmo we have Sunday-school, preaching forenoon and afternoon, and 
young people's meeting on Sunday; testimony and prayer meeting on Tuesday even- 
ing and Bible class on Thursday evening. In Limhamn we have Sunday-school and 
preaching on Sunday and Bible class on Wednesday evening; preaching at Sim- 
rishamn once a month. 

"Bro. Jonsson, at Vannaberga, is at it all the time. He has ten regular places 
where he has meetings once a month, preaching from two to four sermons every 
visit he makes to these places. He also has several places where he visits only oc- 
casionally. Bro. Lindell has meeting at Soderviddinge every Sunday, and once a 
month at Landskrona. He expects to locate at Eslof, where the Brethren once had 
a mission and a few scattered members are still found. 

"The members here are anxious for a church paper, and at our District Meeting 
they made a move along this line." 

The work at Stockholm has been on the decline for some time. Recently Brother 
and Sister Graybill made a visit to this place. While there they found five members, 
two of whom are ministers. These members, though inacti\e, have expressed a desire 



10 



Annual Report 



to continue in the work, and it is hoped that they may be able to do much for the 
Master. 

During the year there was expended in the Sweden field $1,720.48. 

The following is a statistical report of the work: 











03 

0) 

o 




a; 


93 

bfi 




























- 

s 

fin 




c 
o 

o 


C 

03 
03 


09 

03 
0} 




03 


> 






T) 




ft 




w 
u 


a 

S) 

u 
B 


R 
o 
o 
cd 

O) 

fi 


o 

CS 

en 


m 

be 
a 

m 


u. 

CS 

— 

R 
■I. 


u 

03 
>> 

cs 

B 


5 
<±> 

B 


o 

R 
R 
o 
O 


cd 

03 

h 

03 
> 

O 


"3 

O 
CS 


0) 
N 
+J 

ft 
cd 

b 


o 

Cv 


03 

e 

"3 

a 
a> 

B 


<u 

p 


09 

in 
CD 

s 

<B 




2 


?l 1 


3|223 
10|250 


2jl05|76J 4| 3] 71b 
.. |117|. .1 41 41 898 


3 




1 


1 


47 




if 2| 2 


2 


6 






74 




11. . .. 


.. 31 


1... .. 1 L| 










19 






..1.. . 


.... .. . . ..[ 






























4| 41 .' 


13 504 


312221761 91 711.616 


5 


6 1 


1 


140 



































MISSIONS IN DENMARK 

The work in Denmark is progressing as well as can be expected. Their greatest 
need at this time is a missionary to settle among them and care for their spiritual 
needs. Bro. Graybill made one trip among them from Sweden to assist in their Dis- 
trict Meeting. During this time he met most of the members in Denmark and vis- 
ited in the homes of most of those living about Hordum. Each month he sends them 
a letter, and this assists in keeping the members warm in the work. Next year we 
hope to have a more complete report regarding work done in that field. The follow- 
ing is a statistical table of the churches there: 

During the year there was expended in this field $515.58. 







m 
u 




w 


-a 


■6 


•6 






m 


03 


a 
o 


03 


03 


a 


o 


Offerings for 




03 
*3 


s 


cd 


S 


ft 


o 




World-wide Missions. 






03 


03 


cd 




03 






a 


a 


Q 


s 


CQ 


Q 


03 






3 




2 


37 




1 


1 


| $14.15 
19.85 


Thy 




1 


2 


52 









Totals | 3 



1 1 | Kroners $34.00 



CHINA 



The year 1912 has been a very trying one on mission work in China, as the 
home church is well aware. The beginning of the year found most of the mission- 
aries in China near the coast. Of the Brethren Mission, all were at Tientsin except 
Bro. Crumpacker, who remained by the work during most of the trouble; but he, too, 
was out with us during part of January and February when conditions in Shansi had 
apparently become worse. During that time we had several mission meetings, at 
which the new workers were made acquainted with some of the conditions of our 
field, and plans were made for the extension of the work. The country's condition 
again becoming better, Brethren Crumpacker and Hilton made a trip to our field to 
prepare for the opening of a new station at Liao Chou, by renting property there if 
possible. But before their work was accomplished news reached them of the burning 
and looting of Peking, Tientsin, and other cities, so they quickly returned to Ping 
Ting Chou, where Bro. Crumpacker remained, and Bro. Hilton came on to Tientsin. 



12 Annual Report 

Our stay at the coast was thus destined to be lengthened, which we continued to 
utilize in studying the language. While there we were enabled to study some of the 
methods of other missions. Bro. Hilton had a daily class with our servants. Our 
teacher became interested and also attended these classes. He also studied Matthew 
in English with Bro. Heckman, and he requested baptism, and was baptized March 
2, 1912. He is now a trusted helper as a teacher in the Boys' School at Ping Ting 
Chou, and we now know God used our forced stay there to His own glory. 

As spring came; on famines became severe in many places where floods of the 
previous year had destroyed the crops. On receipt of some funds sent out by our 
brethren, Bro. Hilton was enabled to help another mission relieve a place, just twenty- 
five miles south of Tientsin, by distributing food to those in dire need. Then an ur- 
gent call came from the Famine Relief Committee of Central China, for helpers to 
keep their relief stations open. This led us to send Bro. Hilton to their assistance. 
His work was in one of the five districts of An Hwei Province that are frequently 
flooded. For three years no crop had been gathered in this district, but a drainage 
canal, dug under the supervision of the Relief Committee, saved the crop for 1912. 
Many perished whom the committee was unable to help. From those that would doubt- 
less have perished, by vote of the mission Bro. Hilton brought sixteen boys, who 
were soon comfortably housed in the orphanage at Ping Ting Chou. 

As the summer came on, the conditions of the government not warranting going 
interior with women and children, it was decided that those of us who were still at 
the language should remain near the coast. Tientsin being unhealthful, because of 
heat in summer, Bro. Heckman's, Bro. Bright's and Sisters Metzger and Cripe went to 
Peitaiho, where conditions are such that our study could be continued. We also 
enjoyed the helpful association of many other missionaries who come there for part 
of the summer. 

As soon as Bro. Hilton returned from the famine work he, with his family and 
Sister Hutchison, started for 'Shansi, Sister Hutchison to stay with the Crumpackers 
at Ping Ting Chou for the summer, while Bro. Hilton's were to move on to the new 
station at Liao Chou and open up the work there, as Bro. Crumpacker with his help- 
ers had succeeded in renting property there in the interval. 

And then as the summer drew to a close, those of us at the coast turned our faces 
westward to Shansi. At Ping Ting Chou, in the home of Bro. Crumpacker, the 
mission family all met together again and enjoyed one another's association for ten 
days. Bro. Hilton's had come up from Liao Chou to escort those who were to join 
them there. While together plans were laid for another year, and some important 
decisions were made. Among these was one to organize two churches, one at each 
station. During the week our hearts were made glad to see seven accept Christ. Our 
association together culminated in a feast with our Chinese brethren. Then came the 
separation— Bro. Heckman's and Sister Metzger to remain with the Crumpackers at 
Ping Ting Chou, while Sisters Cripe and Hutchison and Bro. Bright's went with Bro. 
Hilton's to Liao Chou. 

On Christmas Day news reached Liao Chou that Esther Heckman was very sick 
with smallpox. After a couple of weeks of anxious waiting she passed the crisis, but 
then news came by a special messenger that our dear Bro. Heckman had taken the 
disease and Sister Heckman had all the symptoms. Bro. Hilton and Sisters Hutchison 
and Cripe soon went to aid in caring for them, but they had been there only a few 
days till our dear brother passed away, on Jan. 12, 1913. The loss is keenly felt 
by the mission, and especially at Ping Ting Chou. Your workers in China will not 
soon forget the Sunday afternoon Bible class we had together, with our dear Bro. 
Heckman as its efficient teacher, during our stay at Tientsin. But may not his going 
be a call to you to go or help send? 



Annual Report 



13 




Patients in Our Opium Refuge. The Man Under the Cross Is the 
Keeper of the Refuge. 

Ping Ting Chou Station. 

The revolution made conditions so unsettled for the first half of the year that- 
even foreigners hesitated to stay in the interior. But in the face of this the China 
Mission has great reason for rejoicing, for our work has gradually widened and grown 
in favor, we think, generally. In the various lines of activity that we have used at Ping 
Ting Chou we can see a steady growth. Since the country has quieted down, the peo- 
ple are opening up to us much more rapidly. 

Opium Refuge Work. 

During the year we have had thirty-six patients in the refuge who were success- 
ful in their breaking off. Some of them, when they returned home, went back to the 
habit. This was the case where other members of the family were at the same habit. 
The sight of the pipe and the smell of the opium were too much for them and they 
fell. In some cases they would come again to us, and in others they kept away from 
us. The fall, though, did not come where we could get them to take the Bible with 
them and to attend our daily services and take an active interest in the work of the 
mission. Prayers have saved those who would pray. 

The classes reached have no limitations. We have the coolies, the teachers, the 
wealthy, the poor, the unlearned, and even of the official class. In the refuge we have 
regular morning and evening prayers with the patients, and many of them have become 
interested enough to continue to come to the services after they returned to their 
homes. Among others was a Buddhist priest, who became very favorable to the 
teachings of Christ. We can hope for greater results still to come from the Refuge, 
for it is popular just now, made so in part by the strictness with which the govern- 
ment is handling the opium question. , 

Itinerating and Gospel Distribution. 

This work has been neglected for the lack of workers, but in the course of the 
year several large fairs were visited and much seed-sowing was done. These places 
afford splendid opportunity to sell portions of Scripture and distribute tracts. Some 



14 



Annual Report 



of our orphans and schoolboys enjoy getting out and selling Gospels and distributing 
tracts. We hope this spirit will continue to grow in them. 

School and Orphanage. 

This line of work has grown rapidly during the year. We started with about a 
dozen boys, and then received sixteen orphan boys from the famine district in An 
Hwei through Bro. Hilton, besides taking in several local boys, making a total of 
about forty boys at present. There are others who want to come into the school, but 
we have no room for them. We are glad to say, however, that we have recently 
bought some land and the proper housing of the boys will be begun at once. Two of 
our boys were taken by death during the year, and this makes one naturally feel 
weak in the presence of disease. How we long for a physician who could take care 
of the health of our orphans and schoolboys! During the year we added another 
teacher to the school-work. Now the Western branches are taught, as well as the 
classics. In addition to the morning and evening worship with the. boys they each 
have one period a day for Bible study. This keeps them constantly thinking of the 
Bible. 

Women's Work. 

Several women have broken off opium and more would had there been sufficient 
quarters for them to come in. Some visiting has been done in the homes, and a 
weekly service has been held for the women, with an average attendance of about 
twelve. An inquirers' class was started in November, with an enrollment of five. This 
work is very difficult, made doubly so by the fact that the women must first be taught 
to read ere they can do much at Bible study. In the same connection should be men- 
tioned the opening of a girls' school. Sister Metzger has this in charge. Though the 
attendance is small, there is a start and others are planning to come in soon. 

Outstation. 

During the year we opened an outstation at Leping, about seventeen miles south 
of Ping Ting Chou. We are glad to report that there have been a few opium patients 
who have come in to break off. Some others have become interested in the gospel 




The Two Women in the Front Row Were Opium Patients. 
Girl Was the Pirst Pupil in the School. 



The Little 



Annual Report 



15 



story. Gospels have been sold and hundreds of tracts distributed. The place is 
gradually opening up and a few could be enrolled as inquirers. We hope for more 
attention to be given this place in the future. We are planning to start a primary 
school there, and this will give an added impulse to the work. 

Evangelistic Work in the Home Station. 

Our Sunday services have gradually grown in attendance, till at the end of the 
year we are forced to make plans for a larger meeting-place. 

During the year seven were baptized, one of them being a teacher in our school. 




Tne Men Baptized During- the Year. 

A weekly prayer meeting for our native Christians is held, and we are glad for an 
attendance of nearly 100 per cent. Several inquirers are in regular attendance, some 
of whom are even urging for baptism. One young man from the city middle school has 
become much interested. He lives five miles from town. Not long ago he heard a 
sermon on the ten commandments. At the close of the services he hastened away to 
his home and took down his idols, and was back the next morning for his school. 
Of late he has been helping his home folks and is not in school, but he is regular at 
the Sunday services, walking this five miles both ways to hear the Gospel. Such bits 
of experience give courage to the missionary. 

Medical Work. 

The work done toward the healing of the physical body has been not a little. 
Many people have come for help and have been helped; then there have come many 
others who must be turned away because we had absolutely no way to help them. As 
we looked at several cases of bad eyes our hearts were sick, for we practically knew 
that a physician could bring perfect sight to the sufferers. This method of first car- 
ing for the physical needs has helped us to the opportunity of helping the spiritual 
side of not a few. Many of these patients carry back to their homes a portion of the 
Gospel or a tract or some booklet that will help them to think more of the true God. 
How long must this department wait for some one qualified to do it? 



16 Annual Report 

Some of Our Needs. 

First we need a brother and sister to take up the work left by Brother and Sister 
Heckman — that of developing our Bible School. Then we need a brother and sister 
to take care of the orphanage and school work. We need at least one more brother 
to work with the writer in the general evangelistic work. WE NEED A PHYSICIAN, 
AND THAT BADLY. We need two unmarried sisters for helping in the women's 
work. And in this connection we need some one who will give $5,000 to help fix up 
living quarters for the- single sisters and make a place for the girls' school. 

Whatever has been accomplished during the year we praise the Lord for. Some 
mistakes have been made, but with the prayers of the home church and the promise of 
the Holy Spirit, we are glad to go on till such a time as the Master calls for us to 
come home. 

Liao Chou Station. 

This place was visited by Brethren Crumpacker and Hilton in the spring of 1909, 
as they were canvassing the open fields in Shansi, and were likely the first mission- 
aries to visit the place. Since then it has been visited yearly by Bro. Crumpacker and 
his helpers in itinerating. It is about seventy-five miles south from Ping Ting Chou, 
and is reached in three days by donkey. On a visit by the same brethren, the latter 
part of February, this year, to rent property with a view to opening a station here, 
they found the people friendly, but every one too fearful to rent them property. Later, 
Bro. Crumpacker with a helper succeeded in getting a place, and Bro. Hilton's started 
for this place as soon as he returned from the famine district. They arrived here June 
14. 

Repairing. 

Though a helper had succeeded in getting a little repairing done, this work, to- 
gether with the renting of property and the repairing of same for those who were to 
join them, required much of Bro. Hilton's time. As most of these people of this place 
are farmers, it was hard to get workmen at times, so that repairing had to be con- 
tinued for awhile after the others arrived. Then all had experience in getting some 
furniture made, which only tested our patience in dealing with workmen and people 
with whom the consumption of time is of but little importance. 

Meetings. 

But with the repairing every opportunity was used to disseminate the Gospel. Two 
weeks after Bro. Hilton's arrival regular services were begun, which have been well 
attended from the beginning. The people have been unusually friendly to missionary 
work, considering the little they have come in touch with the foreigner. A women's 
class was begun a few weeks later and has been conducted weekly, having good at- 
tendance and interest. A weekly prayer meeting has been organized, which our native 
brethren and inquirers feel is their own, since it has been placed in their care. The 
success of their prayer meeting ought to put to shame many churches that let their 
Christian Workers' Meetings die. An inquirers' class has also been organized. Those 
who become interested at the Sunday services find their way to this class, where they 
are being led little by little into the fuller light. As they taste of these truths we pray 
they may soon be led to accept their Savior. 

Itinerating. 

In spite of the cares of a temporal nature, Bro. Hilton, with his native helper, 
attended four large fairs. It is here that the missionary comes in contact with the 
people. Many are far from their homes, but seed has thus been sown that was reaped 
many years after. Taking a Gospel or two and some tracts with them, which they 
read again and again, will finally permit the light to dawn in their hearts. Several 
days were spent also on a preaching tour to the next Hsien city to the west of us. 
Besides, on a good many market days of our own town was the simple story told and 



Annual Report 



17 




Our China School and Orphanage and Our Two School Teachers. 

Both teaohers are members of our church. Bro. Tin stands at the 
right and Bro. "Wang- at the left. Here are thirty-five boys. One other, 
not in the picture, should be counted. The future preachers of our Chi- 
nese church are here. — F. H. C. 

Gospels sold. It has meant much to the opening of this place to be on good terms 
with the official of the district. He has on three occasions, the anniversary of the 
birth of the republic, the New Year, and that of the union of the north and south 
in choosing a president, invited us to the gatherings he had called, with the privilege 
of speaking to the people. Those of us who spoke, not only spoke of the welfare of 
the nation, as to unity, education, and the ridding of the nation of opium and like 
evils, but the part the missionary has played and will play in the uplift of the nation 
because of the wholesome effect of the teachings of Christ in the lives of men. 

Dispensary Work. 

With the successful treating of a few diseases, people soon came with every kind 
of disease, and many cases that were cured were beyond Bro. Hilton's most sanguine 
expectations. Friends were made through the healing of the body, and some have 
come miles to services ever since they have received a cure. But the painful task is 
to send away those whom a doctor could have helped. There have been among the 
incurables several cases of dropsy, a withered leg, caused by being frozen, a crippled 
hand, caused by a severe burn, several with joints out of place of long standing, and 
one who had died from being crushed by falling dirt in a clay pit. Among those 
helped was one with a broken collar bone, two who had Chinese bullets in their arms, 
one who had both hands severely burned with boiling oil, one who intended to end 
his life by taking arsenic, and many with running sores of several years' standing. 
The official gave his sedan chair that the sick wife of one in his employ might receive 
the attention of Sister Hilton, as it was mid-winter and their village over eight miles 
away. A picture tract is often given to the patient, illustrating some phase of Christ's 
ministry, which, we hope, will lead them to inquire further into the life of Him Who 
died to save them. 

Opium Work. 

Our work along this line has been hindered, because our first patient left just as 
he began to suffer a little, which he increased by taking a little opium on the sly, 



18 Annual Report 

We since learn that he had done the same at some other refuge. But since that two 
have been cured as the year came to a close, and we now hope to help others. The 
government is very severe on this curse, as they mean to wipe it out. Severe penalties 
are put on the users and those who buy and sell it. The man who left our Refuge 
is now imprisoned for using opium and selling it, and is taking a forced cure without 
medicine. 

In the Homes. 

But little visiting has been done, yet every visit has been heartily received, and 
we believe there is a .large opportunity open to us here. As soon as our single sisters 
are ready for the task a girls' school and definite work among the women can easily be 
arranged. Some of us had the privilege of attending a Chinese wedding and seeing 
part of the ceremony done as Christians perform it. The preliminaries were Chinese, 
as to the manner of choice, the arrangement for the wedding also being in the parents' 
control, the sending of an escort for the bride, the inspection of the bride upon her 
arrival, etc. But once the bride arrived, and some of their customs done, they were 
married before a large assembly of their friends, out in the court, their rooms being 
small, as the ceremony is performed among our own people. The import of the cere- 
mony was hardly comprehended, yet since the laws prohibit their former idolatrous 
ceremonies, it is well that a Christian ceremony could take its place, especially so 
since no scriptural teaching has been violated. 

School Work. 

Though there are several schools in the town, there has been pressure for us to 
open a boys' school, and we hope to open our school just after the Chinese new year 
season, about March 1, 1913. We have secured a teacher who can teach the Western 
branches, which will be a drawing card for the school. With some Bible work daily, 
we hope to train them as future workers for the church in China. 

Some of Our Needs. 

We need a doctor to heal th'e sick and thus open up these people more fully to 
the Gospel as well as guard the health of your workers and their children, who are six 
days from the nearest doctor. We need evangelists to take up the work in the two 
large towns just joining us. Then we need men and women to extend the work 
into the more than 170 villages in our city's district alone. 

Though your workers have been at their stations only part of the year, and death 
has entered our ranks, a healthful advance has been made, and our hopes are as "large 
as the promises of God." Pray that His kingdom may come, and then do as His 
disciples did, as recorded in Matt. 9 and 10, and the advance guard, in China will be 
filled and enlarged. 



A brilliant Oxford student was giving himself to the Wesleyan Missionary Society 
for African service. His tutor remonstrated. "You are going out to die in a year or 
two. It is madness." The young man (who did die after being on the field only a 
year) answered: " I think it is with African missions as with the building of a great 
bridge. You know how many stones have to be buried in the earth, all unseen, to be 
a foundation. If Christ wants me to be one of the unseen stones, lying in an African 
grave, I am content; certain as I am that the final result will be a Christian Africa." 
If this way of putting things is not according to the gospel pattern, why not? 



Annual Report 19 



INDIA 

A FOREWORD. 

Under the blessings of our heavenly Father ive have come to the close of 
another year. Our lives have been spared, our joys in the Lord's ivork have 
been increased, our hopes for the future have been brightened, and our faith in 
the promises of God have been deepened. "Unto him that is able to do exceed- 
ing abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh 
in us, unto him be glory." 

Save for the prolonged and serious illness of Brother and Sister Ebey and 
their eldest son the health of the mission family has been unusually good. Though 
for some months the clouds of discouragement hung over the whole mission the 
spirit of conviction and confession worked to the praise and glory of God, bringing 
abundant fruit of rejoicing. While in some stations visible residts in confession 
and baptism were not manifest, in others the number was encouragingly large, 
so that the sower and reaper have had rejoicing together. Even though our num- 
ber decreased by the going on furlough of Brethren Stover and Eby with their 
families, and the continued stay in the homeland by Brethren Berkebile and Long, 
our hearts were strengthened and encouraged at the end of the year by the coming 
of four new workers. Altogether we have only reason for thanksgiving. 

The work at nine stations zvas kept open diiring the year. One missionary 
was compelled to supervise the ivork in two stations. With one man in each of 
the other stations (and tzvo of these on language study), zuhere in each there is 
zvork enough for tzvo men, it may in a measure be understood how heavy must 
have been the burdens and responsibilities. We send our missionaries on fur- 
lough, with the hope that after a year of rest and refreshment in the homeland 
they will return to take up the zvork zvith new vigor ; but when, because of ill- 
health or any other reason, they do not come back at the appointed time, it throws 
the machinery of the mission out of gear, and adds to the cares and anxieties of 
those left on tlie field to manage and direct the zvork. For any missionary, after 
having acquired the language, and after having become acquainted with India 
life and thought, and after having gamed the love and confidence of the India 
people, to remain at home is a great blow to the mission cause. The Lord forbid 
that any more of our number should have to go home to stay. Even though the 
present mission force is far inadequate properly to man and maintain the work in 
the stations alreadv opened, our eyes behold many more places and needy fields 
to be occupied when once reinforcements arrive. As in the days of old, so now, 
"the harvest truly is plenteous but the laborers are few." It behooves us, and 
you, brethren and sisters, to look to the "Lord of the harvest, that He may thrust 
other laborers into His vineyard." 

E. B. M. 



20 Annual Report 

OUR INDIA WORKERS. 

1894 W. B. Stover, On furlough, Mt. Morris, 111, U. S. A. 

1894 Mary Stover, On furlough, Mt. Morris, 111, U. S. A. 

1900 Adam Ebey, Karadoho, via Dahanu, B. B. C. I. R. R, India. 

1900 Alice K. Ebey, Karadoho, via Dahanu, B. B. C. I. R. R, India. 

1900 Eliza B. Miller, Umalla, via Anklesvar, B. B. C. I. R. R, India. 

1902 Dan'l J. Lichty, Umalla, via Anklesvar, B. B. C. I. R. R, India. 

1903 Nora A. Lichty, Umalla, via Anklesvar, B. B. C. I. R. R, India. 

1902 Jesse B. Emmert, Bulsar, B. B. C. I. R. R, India. 

1904 Gertrude R. Emmert, Bulsar, B. B. C. I. R. R, India. 

1903 J. M. Blough, Anklesvar, B. B. C. I. R. R, India. 
1903 Anna Z. Blough, Anklesvar, B. B. C. I. R. R, India. 
1903 I. S. Long, On furlough, Port Republic, Va, U. S. A. 
1903 Effie V. Long, On furlough, Port Republic, Va, U. S. A. 
1903 Mary N. Quinter, Jalalpor, Surat District, India. 

1903 Sadie J. Miller, Vyara, Tapti R. R, India. 

1904 J. M. Pittenger, Ahwa, Dang Forests, via Bilimora, B. B. C. I. R. R. 
1904 Florence Pittenger, Ahwa, Dang Forests, via Bilimora, B. B. C. I. R. R. 
1904 Amos W. Ross, Vyara, Tapti R. R, India. 

1904 Flora Ross, Vyara, Tapti R. R, India. 

1904 E. H. Eby, On furlough, 3435 VanBuren St, Chicago, 111, U. S. A. 

1904 Emma Eby, On furlough, 3435 VanBuren St, Chicago, 111, U. S. A. 

1906 Josephine Powell, Vada, Thana District, India. 

1908 Ida Himmelsbaugh, Anklesvar, B. B. C. I. R R, India. 

1908 Kathryn Ziegler, Anklesvar, B. B. C. I. R. R, India. 

1909 Ida C. Shumaker, Bulsar, India. 

1910 Quincy A. Holsopple, Anklesvar, B. B. C. I. R. R, India. 
1910 Kathren Holsopple, Anklesvar, B. B. C. I. R. R, India. 

1910 John I. Kaylor, Ahwa, Dang Forests, via Bilimora, B. B. C. I. R. R. 

1910 Rosa Kaylor, Ahwa, Dang Forests, via Bilimora, B. B. C. I. R. R. 

1912 Herman B. Heisey, Vada, Thana District, India. 

1912 Grace N. Heisey, Vada, Thana District, India. 

1912 Olive Widdowson, Jalalpor, Surat District, India. 

1912 Anna M. Eby, Vada, Thana District, India. 

Bulsar. 

JESSE B. EMMERT'S REPORT. 

Boys' Orphanage. 

The orphanage continues to grow smaller. There was a total decrease of fifteen 
during the year. Four of these went to farming under mission support, four entered 
the training department, two became teachers, one became self-supporting, one died 
and three ran away. One boy entered as a boarding-school student. The total at the 
close of the year 'was twenty-six. We were aided very much during the year by a 
young brother, Savan Filji, who managed the cooking and many other details. Sister 
Emmert kept her hand on the buying of food supplies and cared for the sick. The 
general health of the boys was good. The one boy who died has never been strong. 

The Boys' School. 

There was one decided step forward in the school-work in 1912. We had all 
Christian teachers. They are all of our own mission, too. Govind Khengar, who 
graduated in the. Government Training College in 1911, became head-master. He has 
done good work. An extract from the report of the government inspector may be of 
interest: "The schools are meant to be many-sided civilizing agencies for the children 



Annual Report 21 

. . . They are to these children not only school but also church, and in some 
measure home and community. Consequently their character is, to some extent, do- 
mestic and industrial. The girls are taught, so to say, the art of home-making, and 
the boys the art of community making. They remain occupied nearly the whole day, 
six hours being devoted to schoolroom work and the remainder to the domestic and 
industrial interests of the institutions. . . . The above description of the work of 
these schools would naturally lead to the inference that the progress of the children 
in the three R studies must be unsatisfactory. The inference would be further strength- 
ened by the consideration that in previous home environments, mode of life, hereditary 
tendencies, in mental power and drift, these children are inferior to the ordinary 
urban schoolchildren. Yet in spite of these drawbacks they make in their studies fairly 
satisfactory progress and accomplish almost as much in these studies as they." 

All of the boys of the seventh grade passed, and two of the four also passed the 
vernacular final examination. The new school-year opened with twenty-eight names 
on the roll, in seven different grades, taught by four teachers with a total monthly 
salary of a little less than $19. Ten are day-students. Day-students are likely to 
increase rapidly during the next few years. * Rs. ISO government aid was received. 

Training Department. 

There is also good news to all concerning this department. Formerly at least 
one year of each pupil's school-life had to be spent in a school not our own and under 
teachers not Christian or in sympathy with us. Now pupils can complete the work up 
to the vernacular final examination, which fits them for teachers' certificate, and all 
in our own mission school under Christian teachers. 

It is hoped that before another year passes this can be further improved by getting 
the Bible School started and adding Bible study to the course. 

There were fifteen names on the roll the beginning of the year. Eight have gone 
out into definite mission work. Two more are likely to become teachers soon. Four 
new boys were entered at the reorganization of the schools just before the year 
closed. The two boys in the Bulsar High School continue to stand at the head of 
their class of fifty. Three attended the Anglo-Vernacular School in Bulsar, and did 
well. Two of these have completed the work and have become teachers. One young 
man has entered an industrial school and is making good progress in his technical 
work. A former member of the department reentered and is pursuing a course in 
medicine under Dr. Wanless, one of the most successful and widely-known missionary 
doctors in India. The young man in the second year Teachers' Training College 
passed and has been admitted to the third year. It is with special pleasure that I 
mention, too, that Nanji Valji, who had failed in the second year and thus forfeited the 
scholarship, took the work over during the year on his own resources, and passed and 
is admitted into the third-year class. He will receive the scholarship to complete his 
work. He has shown commendable pluck and determination. Those who are sup- 
porting students in this training department are doing a good work and can be assured 
that their gifts are by no means being wasted. These students are to be the pastors 
and teachers of the hundreds who are being baptized from year to year. 

The Bulsar Church. 

During the year letters were granted to forty different members. Of these twenty- 
five were young men and women who grew up in the orphanage, united with the 
church, received an education and training and went out from the mother church to be 
teachers and evangelists to their own people. In every station of the mission we 
find some who have been in the church at Bulsar. It is with a warm heart that we 
offer fervent prayers for those who have gone out from us to serve the Lord and their 
fellow-men. May the Lord use them mightily. 

This has been a year of testing. With none was the offense that of insubordina- 



*One rupee is one-third of a dollar. 



22 



Annual Report 




Bro. J. B. Emmert's Sunday-school Class, 



tion to the church or following of the world. It was fleshly lust uncontrolled. Some 
were sins committed years ago, hidden and" unconfessed. A severe searching power 
of the Spirit was manifest throughout the mission. Men came under this power and 
confessed hidden sins and sought peace. One young man, a carpenter, con- 
fessed adultery committed five years ago, but unknown to others. The church 
heard his confession and disowned him, but the intimation was made that the church 
door was not closed behind him. That same night, after the meeting was over, and 
it was long after midnight, a gentle rap on my door was heard. This disowned one 
was there in the darkness. He entered when bidden and without a word began to 
weep. "O Sahib," said he, "why was I kept out of the church? I did think there 
would be mercy as I confessed voluntarily,, and as my sin was committed so long 
ago. I do not want to be out of the church." And then we talked. It was such a 
joy to be able to tell him that the door of the church was always open to penitent 
hearts, and that his only way was to ask for admission and the church would be glad 
to receive him. Then and there he wrote a petition .to the church to restore him to 
fellowship, which petition was read the following Sunday, though he himself could 
not be present owing to duties elsewhere. The church was glad for his petition, and 
the first Sunday he could be present he and several others were restored to fellow- 
ship. Only two of the ten disowned ones remained out of the church at the end of the 
year. One was baptized during the year. 

A good Sunday-school was conducted during the year by our young India breth- 
ren. The ten classes include a primary department, with thirty-five, presided over 
by Sister Shumaker, and men's and women's Bible classes of more than thirty mem- 
bers each. All the names in the Christian community are enrolled in the Sunday- 
school, and all come sometimes and most of them all the time. The total enrollment 
was 195, and the offerings amounted to Rs. 204. The self-denial offering was Rs. 167 
extra. 

A preaching service was held each Sunday morning and was well attended. A 
number of times several of the yOung India brethren gave very acceptable addresses in 



Annual Report 



23 



this morning service. A Christian Workers' Meeting was held each Sunday afternoon. 
These meetings were conducted by the India brethren and good work was done. Two 
love feasts were held. 

The English Congregation. 

Our English congregation is not very large, but those who do come are quite 
regular. A preaching service was held Sunday evening and prayer meeting Wednesday 
evening. The offering amounted to Rs. 106. 

Work in the District. 

There has not been as much of this as we should like. Several visits were made 
to the one village school remaining in the district, and several tours were made by the 
colporteurs in the villages of the taluke (county). There are not enough India work- 
ers in the mission to supply all the demand, so for the present they are being used 
where the resistance seems least, and the Bulsar district is let lie unworked until there 
are more missionaries and more India workers. The teachers in the one school of 
the district have had a lively time during part of the year, and were threatened with 
trouble if they did not cease teaching the Bible in the school. They argued that if the 
Bible could not be taught there was no use teaching at all, so they persisted in teach- 
ing. They won the day, and now they have no trouble. Every night the children 
come to the school-room, and several hours are spent in singing Christian songs and 
hearing Bible stories. From this school thirty Hindu boys entered the Sunday-school 
examination and twenty-three passed. 

Colporteur Work. 

The colporteur has been busy all the year. Several times he took others with him, 
and they went out over the district to sell in the out-of-the-way places. They have 
always been able to sell more than they expected, and frequently good opportunities 
are secured to preach the truth. Most of the efforts were made at the railway station, 
where there is always abundant opportunity to meet people, and as they usually are at 
leisure, waiting for the train, many buy the books offered for sale. But there is al- 
ways reason to be discouraged, as there are not lacking those who not only will not 
read the truth for themselves, but they persistently hinder others from buying and 
reading. It takes a stout heart to resist this opposition day by day. The record of 
sales for the year is one Bible, seven New Testaments, 1,506 Gospel portions, 914 
tracts. 

Weddings. 

Weddings are common in the Bulsar church. During the year there were fifteen 




Bulsar Railway Station. 

The Bookseller Does Much Work Here. 



24 Annual Report 

India weddings and one English one. On November 2 five couples were married in 
the same service. It is a source of great pleasure to see the young men and women of 
the orphanage thus go off two by two, with their solemn vows on their lips, to estab- 
lish happy Christian homes. And it is a pleasure also to state that for the most 
part the boys and girls have been happy and do have Christian homes. May the 
Lord's blessings rest on the Christian homes. 

Prosperity. 

Is there supposed to be any of this in mission lands? I am not sure that the 
community would sanction a reference to their condition as one of prosperity. But 
there is prosperty. The general condition of the community is getting better. Those 
who have cultivated habits of carefulness in the use of their money are able to show 
some fruits of their labors. Better food, better clothing, better beds — there are many 
things that indicate better conditions in life. These are not brought about, either, by 
an artificial condition produced by the missionary. Our people are getting only the 
market value of their labor. Teachers, carpenters, laborers, all are getting just about 
what they could demand in the open labor market. Most of them are daily increasing 
their earning ability by increasing their skill or better preparing themselves for their 
particular calling, and so may expect to enlarge their income as time goes on. 

Quite a number of our people have secured employment on the railway. Being 
honest, industrious and willing they have secured fairly remunerative positions. How- 
ever, they are kept away from service so much that in some cases there has been a 
deterioration of Christian character. For this we are sorry. 

Several of our people have secured cattle, and besides their ordinary daily occupa- 
tion of carpentery or weaving, have been running small dairies. Good milk is in de- 
mand and they have no trouble disposing of their product. 

Beside the regular shop work, that has been kept up throughout the year, most of 
the carpenters have taken in many odd jobs to do on their own time, and have thus 
increased their income. The shop is rather widely known, and orders for furniture, 
cloth and bed-tape are received from far and near. 

Not much advance was made in new lines during the year, because of the many 
other duties of the missionary, but courage has not been lost, and there is confidence 
that a good and profitable business can be developed once there can be a man spared 
to devote his time to it. 

A Vacation. 

This report would not be complete without at least a reference to a vacation taken 
at the close of the year. For two months we were permitted to be away from the 
constant strain and worry of our station work and to see things as they look from a 
little distance. The rest did us good. Brother and Sister Holsopple and Sister Shu- 
maker cared for the work so well that there was benefit all around. And now the new 
year is upon us. We are glad for health and strength, for plenty of work, for large 
opportunity, and for the assurance that victory belongeth to our Lord. 

GERTRUDE EMMERT'S REPORT. 
Work Among the Orphan Boys. 

On the whole, the year has been a good one. We have many reasons for thanks- 
giving to our heavenly Father. 

The boys in the orphanage have been decreasing in number, and this has de- 
creased my work for them somewhat. Their health has been good, and with the 
exception of giving some fever medicine, an occasional dose for bad stomach or a 
headache, and salves for wounds or skin diseases, I had but little medical work to do. 
A few cases had to be sent to the doctor, and two cases were sent to a mission hospital. 
One of these, a nice little boy, one morning awoke and told his companion that he 
dreamed Jesus had come to take him with Him. That day he died. It is a wonderful 






Annual Report 



25 




Sister Gertrude Emniert's Sunday-school Class. 



satisfaction to know that our boys and girls know our Savior in such a real way. 
The supplying and giving of food to the boys has always been much trouble to 
the one in charge. This year one of the orphan boys, now a married man, was given 
charge of this part of the work. He has proved himself very able and has been a great 
help to me all the year. He saved me many steps and also made possible a reduction 
of expenses. With my help he was able to do all the buying of foodstuffs for the 
boys and girls. 

Work Among the Women. 

On account of cares in the home and the ordinary duties of the housekeeper, which 
are pleasant in themselves, I was not able to do all I should have liked to do for the 
wives and mothers of the Christian community. We had interesting times together in 
our Bible class in Sunday-school. Thirty-five names were enrolled, and often nearly 
all of them were present. Besides this work with them we had a special women's 
meeting Tuesday afternoons during most of the year. Most of the women have chil- 
dren. That does not keep them at home. They bring them along. True, sometimes 
there are as many children as women, and more noise from them than from the leader 
of the meeting, but better that way than for the women to stay at home. I am glad 
to say that at the beginning of this year Sister Ida Shumaker organized a missionary 
class for the children, and now while we have women's meeting she has the children, 
and, no doubt, all will be greatly benefited. 

It is a joy to see our young women grow into the stature of womanhood in Christ. 
It is often my privilege to have quiet talks with the women and help them in the dif- 
ficulties they meet, to give advice regarding the care of their children, and to encourage 
in times of trial. May the Lord enable us to live such lives as will be examples and 
an inspiration to those about us and who come in contact with us. 

Smallpox in Our Midst. 

It was in our home that dear little H. M. Ebey and his mother took sick. Brother 
and Sister Kaylor and Bro. Ebey accompanied them to Bombay, to the hospital. When 
it became known that their disease was smallpox it was difficult for our friends to find 
lodging after being vaccinated. So all started back to Bulsar. On the way back Bro. 
Ebey became sick and returned alone to the hospital. Brother and Sister Kaylor and 



26 Annual Report 

Sister Powell brought the well children on to Bulsar and faithfully cared for them in 
our home until we were confident there was no longer danger of taking the disease. 
In the meantime Brother and Sister Holsopple went to Bombay. They made daily 
visits to the hospital and kept their anxious coworkers informed concerning the sick 
ones. These were anxious weeks, but the Lord graciously restored the sick and kept 
all others from attack. 

We were scarcely out of danger from this exposure until another case developed 
from another source. One of our India sisters from Anklesvar came to Bulsar to 
care for one of her friends in confinement. We were glad to see this spirit of help- 
fulness manifested. She had scarcely arrived until she fell sick. After a few days of 
severe fever an eruption broke out. The doctor declared it smallpox. Then we were 
frightened. She was right in the home of her friends, using their bed and eating with 
them, surrounded by other families who visited freely. A shack of bamboo and coarse 
grass was built in an open field. The patient's husband came to care for her and 
dwelt with her constantly. Their two-year-old child was with them. Sister Ida Him- 
melsbaugh came and directed the treatment, herself carrying medicine and food to 
them. She vaccinated all who were exposed and disinfected them, their clothing and 
rooms. When death finally came, she helped the husband, and the husband of the 
friend whom the patient had come to nurse, prepare the body for burial. It was laid 
away at ten o'clock at night. Jamni, for that was her name, was one of the best of our 
India Christian women, and her loss is deeply mourned by her husband and four little 
children and many friends. 

IDA SHUMAKER'S REPORT. 
Girls' Orphanage. 

Can it be possible that a" year of work among the girls is gone? This has been a 
full year and a very happy one. No joy can be compared with the joy of service for 
others. It was with no little concern that we took up the work among the girls in the 
orphanage, which work had been so faithfully and so successfully carried on for ten 
years by Sister Eliza B. Miller. 

Claiming the promises of God, trusting all to His care and relying safely upon Him, 
we entered this very responsible work with our limited use of the Gujerati language. So 
what has been accomplished to God be given all the praise. 

On Jan. 1, 1912, there were forty-one .girls in the) orphanage. On Jan. 1, 1913, 
there were twenty girls in the orphanage. What became of them, do you ask? Nine- 
teen of them entered the matrimonial boatj and eighteen of them sailed away from 
their home to establish Christian homes of their own. The nineteenth girl will be mar- 
ried just as soon as her husband-to-be can get leave of absence from his work. He is 
employed in the railway service. As you read these lines will you not join us in 
earnest prayer for these girls, and for all the girls who have left this institution to 
establish homes of their own? Think what it will mean for the cause if each Christian 
family does its part in propagating the race and in living the true life! 

Three of our girls were called away from their earthly home to be at home with 
God. 

Early in the year the measles broke out among the girls and twenty of them fell 
victims to the disease. All got along nicely, so the measles did not last long. Aside 
from this sickness, and a few fever cases and other diseases common to India, the 
general health of the girls was good. 

The home life of the girls is very simple. They are taught so as to become good 
housewives and home-makers. Each girl takes her turn in doing all the work per- 
taining to housekeeping and home-making. They are taught knitting and crocheting, 
but more attention is paid to sewing and patching. Each girl does her own sewing 
and patching. 

At 7:30 A. M. the prayer-bell rings for chapel. All the girls attend. During the 
past year each girl, from the youngest to the oldest, took her turn in leading the 



Annual Report 



27 



chapel exercise. It is remarkable how soon these young people learn to conduct this 
service, reading, speaking and praying. 

All the girls attend Sunday-school and other church services. They all worked 
hard to prepare for the All-India Sunday-school Examination. Many of them passed 
and got their certificates. It is soul-inspiring in going along the girls' rooms .to see a 
group of them sitting around a lantern studying their Bibles. Last year each girl was 
given a Bible for committing to memory a certain number of verses. The money to 
purchase these Bibles was given by some of you who read these lines. God bless all 
the consecrated givers! 




Pive Couples Married Tog-ether at One Service at Bulsar. 



Girls' School. 

At 9 o'clock the schoolbell rings, and then the girls hasten to school. The older 
children are in school from 9 to 12 in the morning and from 1 to 4 in the afternoon. 
In the evening from 7 to 8:30 they prepare their lessons for the following day under 
the direction of a night-school teacher. 

During the year we employed five teachers. All were Christians save the head 
master, who is a Hindu. He did his work faithfully and well and is a good man. 

The school was in session about ten months. During the hot season school 
was opened at 7: 30 in the morning and closed at 10: 30. 

The government school inspector visited twice during the year. He seemed well 
pleased with the effort the children were putting forth and made many favorable com- 
ments. He seemed to be more than pleased with their conduct and excellent train- 
ing. 

Last year three of our girls were in the training department. One completed the 
course and is now employed as teacher in the girls' school. Two of our girls have thus 
far graduated from the Government Training College. The other one taught in the 
girls' school through the year 1912, having completed her course in 1911. Trained 
teachers are in demand. We are glad for the number we have, and hope to have others 
soon. Pray that the lives of these girls may always reflect the glory of God. 



28 



Annual Report 




The Widows' Home at Jalapor. 



Jalalpor. 

MARY N. QUINTER'S REPORT. 
Widows' Home. 

At the beginning of the year there were seven women and five children in the 
Home. The eldest of our number, Nani, is the widow of Ramabhai, one of the first of 
the Bulsar Christians. With her is her little grandson, whose mother is dead. Nani 
cares for him. Another one who has been with us since the opening of the Home is 
Fakara, who was a girl-widow in the Bulsar Orphanage. Rachael with her three chil- 
dren was kept here waiting for her husband to call her and keep her. He had sent 
her away twice, and as the mission was the only home she had she came to us and 
we kept her. Ratan, a young girl who had been betrayed and turned out of a Parsi 
home, where she was a servant, was brought to us with her baby, Paul. Kashi, a 
young woman who has a husband, but refused to live with him, has been kept, in the 
hope that she might be willing to go to him, and to save her from the continuance in 
the life she had been living before she came to us. Fuli, who did not know whether 
her husband was living or dead, was brought from Dahanu. The last on the list 
is Pyari, who came from Bulsar and was the teacher in the little school. 

Early in March Pyari went to Bulsar for her wedding. Shevbai Manek then came 
to be teacher. She remained until October, when she, too, went to be married; so in 
October, Suribai, our cook's wife, became teacher in the school. 

In April Fuli ran away, but returned. On account of her disposition and the spirit 
she manifested she was taken to the Salvation Army Rescue Home in Bombay. In 
August Ratan was married to one of the Vali Christians and went there to live. A 
little later Jetha came for his wife, Rachael, and her children. They went with him 
to his station in North India, where he works in the railway service. In July an old 
woman was brought from Vada. She is partially blind and deaf, and as she came from 
•the Marathi country she can not understand us and we can not understand her; so it 
has been hard to care for her. At times she is very unhappy and dissatisfied. In Oc- 
tober another non-Christian widow was sent to us. She had the habit of eating opium, 
which she promised to give up. She found it hard to do, and when she learned that 
she could not get it from the people along the road she was tempted to go after it. 
She was brought back several times, but finally disappeared entirely and could not be 
found. 

At the close of the year there were but four women and one little boy left with 
us. 

The non-Christian widows from the villages round about come in to sell eggs, 



Annual Report 



29 




" The Sear Old Dholbi " Iiaundryman and Laundry 
" Wag-on." 



wood, vegetables and other 
produce. They tell us of the 
pain and sorrow of their lives, 
but when we offer them a 
home here their troubles sud- 
denly disappear. They would 
rather suffer than to break 
their caste by living with the 
Christians. But I hope that 
our Home may yet become a 
blessing to many who as yet 
do not know its comforts and 
joys. 

Colporteur Work. 

Our bookseller has contin- 
ued the sale of Gospels, tracts 
and other literature at the rail- 
way station. And while direct 
results are not evident, we 
trust in the promise that " My 
word shall not return unto Me 
void, but it shall accomplish that which I please and it shall prosper in the thing where- 
unto I sent it." This seed is being sown. A more friendly feeling is shown toward the 
work by the railway officials, and there has been no difficulty, as formerly, in obtaining 
the necessary platform pass. The station-master himself secured the pass without our 
request for it. 

The sales for the twelve months ending are as follows: Gospels, 1,759; Bibles, 17; 
New Testaments, 29; tracts, 409. 

The bookseller and another helper finished the first year's work for the lower 
class outlined for workers, and also the greater part of the second year's work. They 
have gone regularly for village preaching to the nearby villages and to the different 
parts of Jalalpor. 

Village Schools. 

The village school, four miles away, has had some ups and downs during the year, 
owing to several changes in the teachers, but now seems to promise better things for 
the year coming. The children did well in the annual examination, in spite of irregular 
attendance and other hindrances. At present there are two teachers in the school — a 
man and his wife. This one teacher has also finished the work of the second year 
in the middle division of the workers' course. He has also helped in the village work 
here at Jalalpor. 

The Church. 

On the veranda of the bungalow each Sunday morning and each Sunday afternoon 
gathers the little company of Christians of the Jalalpor church. The widows in the 
Home, the families of the India helpers,- and three or four families from the mill not 
far away make up this' company. They are not many and they are not great; but 
among thenf are some earnest learners. This little band gathers not only on Sunday, 
but each evening and morning there is a service of song, Scripture reading and prayer. 
All who live on the mission premises come to this daily service. The outside ones 
come as often as they can get away from their work. If we count little folks as well as 
big ones there are thirty-eight of us. About half of our number are children. During 
the year four were baptized. 

During 1912 three love feasts were held. These proved to be in fact, as well as in 



30 



Annual Report 




Home of Sisters Quinter and Widdowson, Jalalpor. 

name, feasts of good things, where it was good to be. At these times Bro. Emmert, 
our elder, came and conducted the services. 

Sunday-school. 

In the Sunday-school examination in July there were ten entrances and eight 
passed. The Sunday-school collection for the year was Rs. 85, of which Rs. 60 were 
sent to the District Mission work. 

Women's Work. 

The women of our little community have an afternoon for sewing each week, and 
this also ends with a Bible lesson. 

Conclusion. 

It is our hope and prayer that this little band may become larger; that those of 
our neighbors who occasionally come to the services, and those who listen so atten- 
tively to the Gospel talks of the workers, as they go about the villages, may come in 
with us and share our good things. Will you help us in prayer, that we may be able 
to help them to come? And will you remember that there are many around us who 
have not yet heard the message of salvation? If you come you can help us tell them. 
Come and help us. 

QUINCY A. HOLSOPPLE'S REPORT. 

The year 1912 was my first year in India. As one could naturally expect, my 
work consisted largely of the study of the Gujerati language. For this work we were 
located at Jalalpor. The first examination was taken in October. After that we went 
to Bulsar, while the Emmert family went to Poona. More work came to my hands 
there. I kept up the language study, but could not push it rapidly. Jan. 1 I came to 
Anklesvar, and am now busy on the second year's work. As opportunity affords I try 
to help in the work of the station. Naturally one's work is much restricted, because 



Annual Report 



31 




one must use a strange lan- 
guage. There is much satisfac- 
tion as we are able to under- 
stand what is said, and as we 
are able to use it more our 
joy is increased. We are grate- 
ful to our heavenly Father, 
Who has blessed us so abun- 
dantly the past year. Under 
His blessing we hope to be 
used still more to His glory. 

KATHREN HOLSOPPLE'S 
REPORT. 

The year has been a short 
one and full of new experi- 
ences. The years will con- 
tinue to be short for we are 
busy and happy in the Lord*s 
work. We will continue to 
have new experiences, for In- 
dia is always new. The. year 
was spent in study, which 
sometimes was tiresome, but 
very necessary. The first year's 
examination has been passed 
and I am now working for 
the completion of the second 
year's work. At Bulsar 
my studies were interrupted by other duties which fell to my lot. These I tried to do 
as best I could. I thank God for the year that is past, and pray that He will help me 
make the next much better. 



Jalalpor Colporteur and Family. 



ANKLESVAR 



J. M. BLOUGH'S REPORT. 
Personnel. 

Up to the middle of March the regular station work was in charge of Bro. Stover, 
who then left for America on his second furlough. The medical work is in charge of 
Sister Himmelsbaugh, and Sister Kathryn Ziegler is giving her time to work among 
the village women. The middle of February we returned from furlough, and a few 
days later came to Anklesvar to take up Bro. Stover's work. Their last days with us 
were pleasant and most helpful, but very busy, for there were villages to visit, accounts 
to be turned over, meetings to be held, work to be explained, many things to be talked 
about, questions to be asked, and the whole situation to be gone over in general and 
particular. The day for their departure came all too soon. Though I was with them 
in Bombay, some things remained undone, which later we wished might have been done. 

It is not an easy thing to take over the work of such a large station. The work 
here during the last few years has grown rapidly and spread widely, and how best to 
supervise and nurture such a large movement is not a small problem. Bro. Stover had 
his methods and policy of work, and though it is impossible for a man to do exactly 



32 



Annual Report 



like his predecessor, it is necessary to avoid any great changes and to follow the line 
of work laid out before. This we have gladly done as we were able. 

A Great Sorrow. 

Soon after the work was in our hands a dreadful sin that had been harbored in 
our mission for years came to light through confession. The blow fell on our only- 
India minister, who was also my right-hand helper and translator. He was guilty and 
largely the cause. He had to be dismissed, and this made it necessary for me to train 
another, which is not so easy. For months this cloud hung over us. Nine others of 
the workers here were also guilty, and this made a hard, sorrowful condition, both for 
the church and the mission. But I am glad to say that all have confessed and re- 
pented and we pray to be delivered from another such disgrace. 

The Church. 

We close the year with a membership of 429. During the year 120 were baptized. 
These Christians are living in over forty different villages, covering an area of several 
hundred square miles. It is impossible to get them all together any time. The Chris- 
tians in twenty-four of these villages can be said to have pastoral care through the 
teachers that live with them, or in a near-by village. There is very- little pastoral work 
that I can do in the villages, for I do not have the time. 

During the year one love feast and five councils were held. These councils were 
held in Anklesvar, and not many village people attended. The Christians in each vil- 
lage form a little community, and though they are not yet organized into a church, 
when there is work that concerns them I go to the village and hold the council with 
those who are concerned and Know the case. It is unwise and almost impossible to do 
it otherwise. So, in many of the village visits, it means to hold a short council and 
settle some matter. Some one may have been guilty of adultery or drunkenness, or 
some such crime, and his case must not be delayed. Sometimes they repent and ask 
forgiveness, and sometimes they do not. These are the cases that run our number who 
were disfellowshiped to forty-seven. And if we in our beginnings with these poor, 
stumbling people would exact according to American standards we could easily have 
doubled or trebled this number. But we did not think it wise. 

Our Schools. 

Thirty-two schools were in session a part of the year, and these were mostly night 
schools. In some of the villages there are government schools, so we do not try to 
have a day school. But these schools of ours are very irregular. For some months of 

the year it is almost 
impossible to have a 
school at all. Then the 
night school is simply 
a prayer service with 
the Christians. Every 
night, where a teach- 
er lives, whether there 
is a school or not, there 
is a service in which 
candidates are taught 
and Christians instruct- 
ed. This congregation, 
made up of men, wom- 
en and children, on 
Sunday evening be- 
When the Train Comes In, Anklesvar. comes the Sunday- 







Annual Report 



33 




A School and Schoolliouse in the Jungle. Under District Mission Board. 



school in' which the regular Sunday-school lesson is taught. By this method much 
knowledge is imparted and good seed sown. 

Colportage Work. 

There is one colporteur here who sells the Sacred Word and religious books and 
tracts at the railroad station. He meets eight trains a day and is supported by the 
Bible Society of Scotland. During the year he sold eleven New Testaments, 1,940 
Bible portions and about 400 tracts. The people being but few, copies of the whole 
Bible are sold. Daily the printed Word goes into hundreds of non-Christian homes all 
over India and our prayers go with it. 

The Christians' Sunday. 

Most of our Christians work on Sunday. Many of them are servants to Moham- 
medans or Hindus, who want to compel them to work on Sunday. Then again many 
of them are so poor that if they do not work on Sunday it means that they have less to 
eat. But I am glad to say that in a few villages they have arranged to keep Sunday, 
and especially in one of them have they done real well all year; but one Sunday in 
harvest these also went to work. I know it is true that some who have kept Sunday 
had very little to eat all that day. They are dependent on their daily wage. 

The Aid Society. 

About Rs. 1,500 have been loaned out to Christians to help them buy land or teams 
or grain or food. The demand this year for help was very great. Last year was almost 
a famine and prices still are very high, and it was very difficult for some to manage. 
Many were turned away. Some who seemed to be in special need we helped personally 
as we could. It is easy to give, but harder to get back, yet we remember that " it is 
more blessed to give than to receive." We hope, however, that nearly all the money 
will come back to be used again similarly. 

Building Houses. 

Fourteen of our teachers as yet live in grass houses. If these catch fire they are 
gone in a few minutes, as was the case of one of the houses just a few weeks ago. 
During the summer we built three fairly good houses. They may be called churches 
or schoolhouses, for one room is used for the school and church, and in the other 
the teacher lives. These three houses together cost about Rs. 1,200. The house on the 



34 



Annual Report 



compound here also had to be repaired, as the roof was bad. Toward the close of the 
year work was begun on a new bungalow for the unmarried sisters. This will be fin- 
ished in 1913. We often wish it were not necessary to build or do anything which re 
quires money, but we can not avoid it. 

Sunday-school Quarterly. 

This publication continues to enjoy good patronage, being used in six different mis- 
sions at practically • all their stations. Two thousand copies were printed of each 




A Group of Christians and Teachers Under the District Mission Board. 

number, and nearly all used up each time. This makes six years for this quarterly, and 
we heartily thank our patrons for their appreciation, continued from year to year. We 
are only sorry that in the press of work we are obliged to hurry in the preparation, and 
so can not give it the thought and care which it merits. While we were on fur- 
lough Bro. Stover had charge of it and edited the first two numbers of this year most 
acceptably. The deficit this year was $32. 

"Prakash Patra." 

This is the name of our church paper. It began to be published six years ago 
as an occasional pamphlet for free distribution. Then it began to appear more fre- 
quently, and increased in size and improvement in appearance, until during 1911 regular 
subscriptions were enlisted, and it was launched as a monthly toward the close of that 
year. During this evolution Bro. Stover was the editor and manager, and by hard work 
and the offering of prizes he secured over 300 subscribers for the year 1912. This is 
very good when we consider that most of our members can not read, and that other 
missions nearly all have their own paper. Twelve numbers were published this year, 
and 500 copies were printed each issue. Though the paper does not pay for itself, we 
all feel that we need a paper of our own. We pay the printer for paper and his labor 
Rs. 16 an issue. Each number is welcomed by our people, so it makes it a pleasure to 
work for them. The loss on the paper for this year was only Rs. 120. Through the 
kindness of our Publishing House we were able to present a good picture in each issue, 
which is very highly appreciated. 



Annual Report 



35 



District Mission Work. 

No doubt all know that our District mission work is carried on by funds raised 
within the District of India. For this reason some might think that its report should 
not have a place in this annual report to America. But there are two reasons why I 
want to include it: (1) As missionaries we are very eager that this work shall grow 
and so help and encourage all we can. And we also want you to know what the India 
church is doing in the way of self-support and evangelistic effort. (2) One mission- 




Jungle Kailroad Station. 

ary gives part of his time in helping to manage the work, and others visit it to give 
encouragement. The members of the Board being much scattered, the workers come 
to me with all their problems and for their monthly pay. 

The year that has passed has been the most encouraging thus far, at least if we 
depend on figures. The offering that was brought to the District Meeting amounted 
to almost Rs. 1,000. Three workers were employed during the whole year. They 
live in villages several miles apart, and in each village there is a small school. It 
is quite difficult to interest the jungle people in school, but the last time I visited 
this work I found in one village a good night school, and along with the boys and 
girls sat a man about fifty years of age, who was studying as hard as any of them. 
When a boy he had learned to read a bit, and now after many years he had a chance to 
review. 

During the year twelve were baptized, and among them were three women. The 
Christians now- number twenty-five. These people are poor and careless. They own 
no land and shift from place to place, so that it is almost impossible to build up a 
community. If in some way they could get land and remain together the work would 
prosper more rapidly. The church is supporting the work splendidly, and we pray 
that it may grow until not only three but many of our mission workers may be trans- 
ferred to her support and care and thousands be converted by her effort. 

ANNA Z. BLOUGH'S REPORT. 

During the year since we came to Anklesvar, in February, most of my time 
has been spent in housekeeping. Regularly there were four of us in the mission house, 
Sister Himmelsbaugh, Sister Ziegler, Bro. Blough and myself. It is necessary in 
every station for some one to keep house. And this has been a pleasure to me. 
During the year we entertained one Gujerat Conference, two regular committee meet- 
ings and several sub-committee meetings. The Anklesvar Mission House has always 
received many visitors, and this year proved as usual. 



36 Annual Report 

Also during the year we invited the village Christians and teachers for a big meet- 
ing and baptism three times. This means a big day for us and brings new life and 
enthusiasm to the work. The village teachers and also the village Christians come to 
the mission home frequently for advice, help and protection. Sometimes they need 
to be entertained over night and for meals. Such work naturally falls to the house- 
keeper. It also affords opportunity many times to have prayer with them and give 
them help and encouragement. During the year six families lived on the mission com- 
pound. At present there are eight families, with seventeen children. The mother of 
one family died of smallpox, leaving four little children to be cared for by the father. 
The two younger ones, who do not go to school, spend many happy hours playing in our 
bungalow. Every morning we have Bible lesson and prayer with the women and chil- 
dren and those who have come for medical aid. For two months a little Parsi girl 
came to the mission home, four afternoons of each week, for instruction. She was 
always eager to listen to the story of Christ. I had a very interesting Sunday-school 
class during the year. Most of them passed the Sunday-school examination. During 
the year I made thirty-five village visits. The village work is very attractive, and we 
long to be able to get out into the actual service of winning souls for the kingdom. 
There are opportunities for service on every hand, so we rejoice and are glad to 
"do whatever our hands find to do." 

IDA HIMMELSBAUGH'S REPORT. 
Medical Work. 

The dispensary was open every day of the year. I do not like to have it open on 
Sunday, as I think we ought to have one day in the week for meditation and prayer; 
but often people come from villages that are distant, and we do not like to send them 
away without the help they came to get. We have not had fewer than four dispensary 
patients in a day; neither did we have more than eighty in a day. When we go to 
the villages 100 or 125 often come to us to get relief from some kind of ailment. 

I have also had the regular indoor work, with never less than three and never 
more than eighteen. To these in-patients we must be doctor, nurse and provider of 
food and clothing. The food is a constant care, as they all like the India hot food, 
and unless watched will make it too hot. On the whole this department of the work 
has been very successful. But we can only accommodate our Christian people. 

Nine maternity patients were cared for during the year. Three of these were our 
own missionaries. Two were cared for here at home, and in that way we were able 
to carry on the hospital and dispensary work, too. 

I was away from the station on private duty fifty-nine days. This is often a rest; 
for we get tired sometimes of the monotony of the regular round of duties about the 
dispensary and in-patients. 

During the year I extracted sixty-eight teeth. I did not like to take up this de- 
partment of work; but the people came and insisted until I picked up courage to do it. 
Now I often have calls to pull teeth. One morning I extracted five before early break- 
fast. 

I made 127 village visits. One-fourth of these were medical visits; the others were 
evangelistic. The people listen with interest. Some are even willing to wait until 9 
or 10 o'clock for their evening meal, so as to hear what is going to be said. It is a joy 
to tell "the Old Story" when people want to hear it. I usually take my medicine 
case along, and in that way can administer both to soul and body. 

I love the dear old women and they are always glad to see me, to tell me their 
troubles. Some of their troubles are sad tales, bringing tears to the eyes in spite 
of a desire to keep them back. These old women need our help so much. 

For want of a proper building — I should say for want of building — I have the dis- 
pensary in one room of the hospital building, which is an old stable turned into a four- 
room house. If I could have a proper place for the work I could do much more. We 



Annual keport 37 

are hoping for a proper hospital when once we have a doctor. In the meantime we will 
shift as best we can. Then we hope to do village work proper. That is what my 
soul longs to do. I love to get out and tell the "Old, Old Story." If our work is to 
count for much we must get into the homelife of the people, and we can not do this 
unless we are with them in the villages. We must rejoice with them when they have 
cause for rejoicing, and weep with them when they have cause for weeping. 

In looking over the year I can see some places where I might have used my 
strength to better advantage, but often when serving duty, day and night, we were a 
bit. liable to make mistakes. As I look back over the blessings He has given me this 
last year I can only praise Him for all His goodness. If we could see as Christ sees 
the results of our imperfect labor, our hearts would not so often be sad, and we would 
rejoice with a joy that knows no bounds. 

All around us the needy await our service. This is the great call for help. Who 
will heed it? I am only a nurse. We need a doctor. 

KATHRYN ZIEGLER'S REPORT. 
Work Among the Village Women. 

The work in the Anklesvar district among the village women is becoming very 
encouraging. 

On Jan. 1, 1912, I made my first visit to the villages. My experiences were new, 
many and varied. I had no one from whom to learn, so I learned from experience. 
During the cold season I remained in the villages much of the time. I could not 
visit the women in their homes, for they were in the fields all day long. In the evening 
meetings at the teachers' house very few women would come, and they would sit far 
away from us. We decided to have separate meetings for men and women. This 
proves much the best way. When alone the women sit close to us and sing well. If 
I could have several good India sisters to help me I think I could do better; but I 
have none except the teachers' wives. They do well, but have their family cares, so 
can not always be with me. 

During the year I made seventy-six visits. Most of the time I walked from village 
to villages. Sometimes we went part of the way on the train and sometimes, when 
there was no other way, we went on ox-cart. We have a conveyance of our own now, 
so will be able to get about better during the coming year. 

This year had its discouragements, yet it was full of blessings, and many times 
my cup of joy was full to overflowing. You will rejoice with me in the fact that 
during the year thirteen women were baptized. We pray that these women may grow 
in the divine life, and that they may win many others for the Lord's side. 

Dahanu. 

ADAM EBEY'S REPORT. 

1912 is gone and its record is made. What have we been doing? What has 
been done? What are the results? These questions come to us as we sit and think 
over the work of the year and look over the records and reports. Figures and names 
we can give, but the real report is beyond our reach. 

Evangelistic. 

Two men spent most of their time in village and house-to-house visitation. They 
were generally well received. Sometimes as they approached a crowd of men sitting 
and talking by the fire the men would go away one by one. Their landlords had told 
them that they must not listen to the defilers. Happily these were but few times. In 
one village of fisher people we were told that we should not come any more, as the 
guru (teacher) had told them that we would only harm them. At one of the village 
temples some of the priests have been listeners. The leading person is a woman, in- 



33 Annual Report 

telligent and kind, but a devotee of Mahadev (the great god). One of her helpers is 
inclined to become a Christian. 

At Palghar, where we have a few members, there has been a good deal of work 
done by Bro. S. Madadev in connection with his dispensary work. 

Only three were baptized during the year, but there are eight or ten candidates. 

Colporteurs. 

Two men have been selling Bible portions, New Testaments and tracts. One 
was at work all the year and one about eleven months. One sold over 600 Bible por- 
tions and the other more than 800. This is one part of mission work that we think 
is as fruitful as any. The printed Word is taken to the homes of the people and read 
when we can not be there. The railway company gives free passes to mission book- 
sellers, admitting to the station platforms. Sellers and venders of other books and 
articles must pay for the right. Usually our men are well received. Sometimes a per- 
son will buy a Bible portion, and before the bookseller and others tear it in pieces and 
make ugly remarks. The bookseller simply tells him it is his great loss. 

Bible Women. 

Shevantibai was an agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society in our care. 
These Bible Women are expected to read the Word to women who can not read, and 
where opportunity affords to teach women to read the Word for themselves. During 
nine months Shevantibai went out portions of 224 days. She talked with many women 
and children and sold thirty Bible portions. She has gone to her reward. In October 
she had an apoplectic stroke and died, leaving a sorrowing family of husband, two sons 
and four daughters. The people of the villages where she used to work ask why no 
one comes to tell them of Jesus now. 

Medical. 

As usual, the medical work took most of the missionaries' time. And as usual 
there are bitter regrets that we do not have a properly-qualified doctor to locate here. 
Our" total attendance of new cases was 9,718 for this year. Then there were over 4,000 
who returned for a second or third or fourth treatment. Nearly half this number were 
visited in their own homes. 

Over half the cases were skin diseases, itch, ringworm, eczema, etc. People al- 
ways have much to say about the malaria at Dahanu, but we have not had much of it 
to treat. In the mind of the India village official everything is fever, and when he 
reports the deaths in the village it is fever, fever, fever, to the end. Then the word 
fever is construed to mean malaria and is so put down in the government reports. 
We had only about 600 cases of malaria proper. . We had many more cases of constipa- 
tion and worms, causing fever, than we had malaria. We had a good many cases of 
pneumonia, which are always hard to treat unless you have a proper place to keep 
the patients. We also had several cases of smallpox. The nearest I ever saw a living 
corpse was a little Marvadi girl with the smallpox. The Hindu as a rule will not 
give any medicine to a smallpox patient, but this little girl, four years old, was one 
of my little friends, and when her eyes and ears and throat got bad she cried and 
begged her parents to send for me. They could not refuse. I went. Such a sight! 
It gives me the creeps yet when I think of it. Her eyes had burst; her ears were 
discharging offensively; her throat had gathered and broken on the outside. I cleaned 
up the ears and the neck and put cooling medicine on the eyes, but T could not give 
the parents any hope. I went back a few times, but she died. I wonder where she 
is. Too bad to think of her outside of heaven! Two other Marvadi girls I attended 
until the disease showed itself so plainly that the parents knew what it was, and then 
would allow no further medicine. They got better. A low-caste girl, fourteen years 
old, had smallpox very badly — confluent attack, large sores full of worms. I cleaned 



Annual Report 



39 



them up and gave treatment. The girl is well today. Other cases might be given, 
but let this suffice to show you the need of medical work. 

Educational. 

Five village schools have been in session part or all of the year. In one school 
there are children of seventeen different castes, who sit down side by side as the 
teacher directs and they have no trouble. The following is a list of the castes repre- 
sented: Dhodia, Bari, Dubla, Maratha, Sonar, Marvadi, Varley, Bundari, Christian, 
Brahman, Parbhu, Agri, Mali, Parsi, Vardval, and Nyave. Of course Christians, Parsis 
and Mohammedans are not caste people, but they are so called by the India people. In 
this school six religions are represented — Christian, Mohammedan, Parsi, Hindu, Jain 
and Animistic. These children sing Christian songs together. The Word is the seed. 
May it grow. This is the school at the railway station where we lived several years. 
The educational inspectors are well pleased with the work of the teachers, and we are 
given an increasing grant in aid year after year. 

On Christmas twenty of the children from this school came to the bungalow, sang 
Christian songs and entertained us otherwise. We gave them fruit. We need a good 
house for this growing school. Land is very expensive, else we should have tried to put 
up a good building. We hope for a better place before the year 1913 closes. 

The following is a table of the schools: 













w 
u 












o3 


a3 


<i5 

o 




o 
o 


•6 


-6 






o 


o 

o 




o 


o 


o 

in 


c 

-a 
c 



c 
a 
•a 

G 


c 

•a 
a 


Name of School. 


o 


^ 


■2 


2 


<H 






c 




C 






JJ 




w 


s-, 


^ 


u 


O 


a 


in 




o 


O 


ri 




cU 






C 










a 


+j 




© 






<u 




o 


0> 






<D 




o 


w 




bC 






hn 




m 
>> 


>> 


m 


d 




<D 

m 


Ofl 


A 
bfl 


(0 




bo 








d 


O 








a 


<B 




o 


> 




O 


> 




Q 


m: 





H 


'A 


q 


K 


w 


1-1 


<1 


ffi 


A 


< 


Malyan, 


784 


80 


9 


89 


3 


17 


6 


8Q 


75 


82 


80 


61 


70 


Rai, 


252 
*214 

f60 
$176 


47 
20 
20 

34 


10 
*9 


57 
20 
20 
43 


1 

1 
1 

1 


4 
2 
4 

1 


2 
2 
2 
1 


57 

20 

| 20 

1 43 


27 

18 

9 

34 


39 
19 
14 
38 


47 
19 
12 
37 


23 

17 

6 

12 


31 


Eai, 


18 


Chikli 


9 


Masoli, 


30 







* Nights, f Closed for several months on account of the plague, t Afternoons only. 

Each year has its discouragements. If it had only these we should give up the 
work. But all along the way are some bright places, and it is worth while to go over 
the rocks and ravines to get to the pleasant valleys. While things move slowly we 
have no doubt as to the final end. We have many needs. This is not true of Dahanu 
alone. Greatest of our needs is a larger number of really active, consecrated India 
workers. We pray daily that the Spirit may give us a few such men. Will you pray 
with us, brethren and sisters? 

As we enter the work of 1913 it is with a determination to do more and better work 
for Jesus, and we feel like taking the motto of General Booth, "Saved to Serve." 

ALICE K. EBEY'S REPORT. 

Tonight the year 1912 closes. What hath been wrought? One by one the days 
have come and on swift wings have flown away. Busy days and full of many little 
duties they have been. Yet, doubtless, more and better service might have been put 
into these days, and surely more of tenderness and patience and love might have been 
wrought into them. May the Lord forgive our failures and our neglects and help us 
to serve Him more acceptably during the year 1913! 

Home duties have occupied a large portion of my time during the past year. 
Housekeeping, the care of our children, sewing and the numerous details of the daily 



40 



Annual Report 



life in the mission field require most of a mother's time. Letter-writing, visiting the 
homes of the Christians, helping in times of sickness, each requires some time and 
thought. Of course this is not specifically mission work, yet no missionary dare refuse 
to do it, nor would we want to be excused. During the first part of the year I occasion- 
ally went with some of the Christian women to the near-by villages. In October our 
Bible woman, Shivantibai, died, and since then there has been very little done among 
the village women. We hope to do more for the non-Christian women during the 
coming year. 

Women's meetings were held each Thursday afternoon. These meetings were for 
the instruction of our Christian women in the Scriptures and for the deepening of 
their spiritual life. About six women attended regularly, and occasionally a village 
woman happened in. We studied chapter by chapter First and Second Corinthians 
and Galatians. Only two of .the women are able to read, but even illiterate ones grasp 
and retain many spiritual truths contained in Paul's epistles. 

Each Sunday we had the women in the Sunday-school. Much interest was mani- 
fested in the study of the lessons in the life and teachings of Jesus. Three of the women 
took the all-India Sunday-school Examination and passed very creditably. 

Our Christian women need to be taught many things and helped in many ways. 
The women in the villages all about us need the salvation of Christ. We trust that 
the year 1913 will show much fruit in the lives of our Christian women, and that the 
work among the village women and children may be much extended and intensified. 



Vali. 



* 



D. J. 



LICHTY'S REPORT. 
Personnel. 

A considerable change was made in the personnel of our station during the past 
year. Bro. E. H. Eby, who, for several years, had personal supervision of most of 
the school and evangelistic work in our part of Raj Pipla State, because of furlough 
being due and because of the physical condition of himself and family, was obliged 
to leave his work in our hands early in the year. Space will not permit us to tell what 
hardships Brother and Sister Eby, with the little boys, endured before the family was 
able to leave the country. To help bear the 
burdens of the extra work thrust upon us 
by their going we were pleased to welcome 
Sister Sadie Miller back from her fur- 
lough. She resumed her work among the 
Bhil women of the villages. On being re- 
lieved from the Girls' Orphanage at Bulsar 
Sister Eliza B. Miller was transferred to 
our station. She has given us valuable assist- 
ance in the work among the women, as well 
as in superintending our village schools. We 
are ever thankful for the association, assist- 
ance and helpful advice of our fellow-workers. 
I should not forget to mention the constant 
and devoted assistance given me in the dis- 
pensary work, and in the " hundred-and-one " 
other details of our station work, by Sister 
Lichty. Our India help consisted of three 
evangelists and twelve schoolteachers. With- 
out them the missionary is next to helpless. 
They are the ones who go out into the vil- 
lages and who must bear the brunt of the Sister Badubai at tJndi, Weaving 
Bamboo Mat. 




♦Formerly spelled "Vulli. Properly spelled Vali. Vali is the village in which the work 
is carried op. Umalla is its postofflce and railway station. 



Annual Report 



41 



fight. Some are to be commended for their devotion and efficiency in the work, while 
others are worthy of discipline and correction. Perhaps they have all done as well as 
could be expected, considering the fact that we have not been able to help them as much 
as they stand in need of along spiritual linesas well as in their work. 

Evangelistic. 
The visible results of our year's evangelistic work are not all that could be desired. 
The baptism of but twelve persons is recorded. It can not be said that the people of 
Raj Pipla are literally "hungering and thirsting after righteousness." Commercialism 
possesses the mind of the higher classes almost completely, while the Bhils are be- 
coming more and more devoted to the consumption of country liquor. Perhaps the 
internal condition of the church was not such as to commend itself favorably to the 
non-Christian community. "Confession is good for the soul," but if we who are Chris- 
tians become astounded at the number and character of the confessions made in the 
church during the past year, can we wonder that those who are outside of Christ excuse 
themselves on the ground of the imperfections of those who confess His name? Of 
course, along with our other numerous duties, we had many and splendid opportunities 
to send home the truth of God and His salvation, both to the saved and the unsaved. 
The seed thus sown by us as well as by our India workers can not help but bear fruit in 




The Mission House and Workers at Morarnia, 

the future. In many of the smaller watercourses of India during the dry season of the 
year moisture creeps slowly along beneath the hot beds of sand hid from the observa- 
tion of man, but here and there manifesting itself in the lower levels, in pools of re- 
freshment for man and beast. So it is also with the good seed sown in the hearts 
of these people, if you follow the truth a little farther along the stream of time. Be 
assured that from present indications prospects for the coming year are ever so much 
brighter than during the year just ended. 

The Church. 

The Christians of Raj Pipla under our care are organized into two different con- 
gregations, Vali and Taropa churches. Another organization ought to be formed at 
Undi in the near future. 

The principal event occurring in the Vali church during the year was the great 



42 Annual Report 

spirit of confession which took hold of a large percentage of the members. It is 
needless to say that she was shaken to her very foundation, but it is a thing for 
which to be profoundly thankful that she has survived the shock and we believe that she 
has come out of the fire purified, and that the same spirit which caused the confessions 
will lead the members to bear real fruits of repentance in loving service for the cause 
of the Master. Some of those who confessed their sins were forgiven and restored to 
fellowship almost immediately. Others, about twenty-one, were suspended until as- 
surance of their sincerity may be more fully ascertained. Of this number twelve are 
now ready to be reinstated. Excluding these, the present number of communicants is 
eighty-three. The baptism of seven men and five women is recorded. Twelve letters 
were received and eight granted. Contributions for all purposes amounted to more 
than Rs. 200; this, in spite of a year with very poor crops. India leadership is the 
need most keenly felt. Some leaders are developing. We hope to hold an election for 
minister soon. 

As we stated in last year's report, the Taropa church, on account of the unfaithful- 
ness of its India leader and because of internal strife, was almost rent asunder. Under 
new and better leadership it is only now taking on new life, and we hope that in 1913 
some visible fruits may be shown. No baptisms are recorded; four were disowned, 
two letters were granted, leaving a membership of fifteen. This church, besides giving 
liberally to the District mission work, is helping th,e mission to erect a substantial 
building for worship and for the residence of the pastor in the village of Amlettha, 
where we have secured a piece of land large enough for the establishment of a small 
Christian village. A well has already been dug and walled and the house is now in 
course of construction. If the church has not fully commended itself to the non-Chris- 
tian community, we still have reason to believe that Christ has been made manifest to 
them, and that to a considerable degree has He commended Himself to them. 

Industrial. 

The crop season of 1912 was rather a disappointment to the farmers in this section 
of the country. The previous year was also semi-famine, so it was rather hard on our 
Vali farm boys. However, with the exception of two, they all held to the work. Par- 
tial crop failures are good to weed out the lazy ones and to prove who are worthy 
to be encouraged with mission aid. In spite of adverse circumstances one boy freed 
himself of all indebtedness to the mission and built a good house of his own. Five 
others, who are independent of any support from the mission, are struggling manfully 
to pay their dues to the mission from which they received their initial start. We have 
four boys under training, supported from the orphanage fund until they shall have 
acquired the way of farming, become able to support themselves and begun to pay 
back to the mission the sum incidental to setting them up with the necessary outfit on 
beginning to farm. So to manage that these boys receive the greatest help with the 
least possible loss to the mission requires not a little care and effort. It is often re- 
quired that we meddle in details, and this also involves much time. But we all believe 
that the effort is worth while, and there is very little loss to the mission financially. 
To the boys who are under training we try to teach advanced methods of farming, 
such as proper soil fertilization, deep plowing and proper cultivation. The proper 
method of planting and the choice of seed are things that we also urge. The crops 
harvested on our experimental farm prove not only to us but also to our neighbors that 
our efforts are not in vain. The use of American tools and machinery has been only 
partially successful, due to the fact that the ordinary oxen of this section are not able 
to draw them. 

Mutual Aid Society. 

We announce with considerable satisfaction the establishment of a Mutual Aid 
and Loan Association. The aim of the society is to loan money to needy Christians for 
worthy purposes, at a reasonable rate, and to return a fair remuneration for its use to 
those Christians who have small sums saved for deposit. The total amount of stock 



Annual Report 



43 



invested by India Christians amounted to Rs. 293, while Rs. 318 was donated by friends 
of the society as permanent capital. The number of stockholders is thirty-eight, and 
thirty-one availed themselves of the opportunity to borrow from the society. The 
interest is collected at the time the loan is made. About Rs. 125 has been paid back, up 
to Jan. 1. All loans are due on April 1. In the meantime the cotton season is on 
and we hope to recover most of the remainder that is still out. We wish to take this 
opportunity of thanking our friends in America who have so kindly aided us in getting 
the society on a sound financial basis. 

Whatever we have been able to accomplish during the year was by the help of Him 
Whose we are and Whom we serve. We are always indebted to the constant and 
hearty support of the dear brethren in America. We crave your prayers and support 
in the future as in the past, so that we may be faithful and efficient servants before the 
Lord during the ensuing year. 

NORA LICHTY'S REPORT. 
General. 

The year that is past was spent in the various duties that came about the mission 
home from day to day. Some days many different matters needed attention, and when 
the day was done there did not seem to be much to report as having been accomplished. 
But the time went and I was busy. The one who stays at home must do a lot of direct- 
ing about the place and see to the needs of those living near by. Many times the 
work of my husband was left to me to direct while he went to the villages, or was 
attending to other duties. The missionary's wife may help in many ways. After it is 
all finished it is sometimes hard to tell just what she has done. 

Women's meeting was held weekly eight months of the year on Thursday afternoon. 
The remaining four months the Sunday afternoon meeting was divided for men and 
women; so the women's meeting was held at that time. In this meeting our India 
sisters took their turn in leading. Some who are not able to read were not backward 
in this leadership. They did what they could and had some one else do the rest. 

Beginning with May, daily 
prayers were held with the 
women each morning. We 
met from house to house until 
the monsoon began, and then 
we met in the church. The 
prayers gave us a good start 
for the day. While attendance 
was irregular, those who were 
present enjoyed the service. 
Nearly all the women are 
farmers' wives who have much 
work to do, but we encourage 
them to attend these prayer 
meetings whenever it is possi- 
ble. The majority of our India 
sisters are models in house- 
keeping, Christian life and 
character. 

Medical. 

Our medical work has not 
been much during the year, 
owwing to our lack of knowl- 
edge in , medicine. Where 
there is a community of peo- The MisS io n House and workers at Kantipada. 




44 



Annual Report 



pie, and where there is no doctor, medicine must of necessity be given. During 
the year we treated various ailments — skin diseases, eye and ear diseases, fever boils, 
abscesses, besides fractures and wounds. 

Often the people use their home remedies, and sometimes with success. More 
often they aggravate the case, and when they come to us it is ten times worse than 
it would have been in the first place. For example, a woman was thrown from a cart 
in an upset and the flesh of her forearm was terribly lacerated. For a number of days 
they put on pounded leaves and cow manure. The woman was suffering severely 
when they came to- us. It took a week of poulticing and dressing to clean away the 
old poultice. In a month the arm was well and the woman went away happy. 

Many come for whom we are unable to do anything. They go away disappointed. 
That we are able to help some and not others is hard for them to understand. 

The general health of the Christian people has been good. To the present time 
we have had no deaths among the grown people of Vali. The death rate among the 




The School at Anclra. 



children, however, has been high. In the eight years of our living here forty-one chil- 
dren were born in the Christian community. Of this number twelve have died, ten of 
whom were under one year old. This large death rate is due, perhaps, because many 
of the mothers are young and do not know how to care for the little ones. Ignorance 
and India customs and superstition make it hard for the young children. 

SADIE J. MILLER'S REPORT. 

Women's Work. 

In the non-Christian part of our village there are twenty-five houses, with a popu- 
lation of about 100. The Christian part of the village has fifteen houses, containing 
twenty-five families, the sum total of which is eighty-five persons. Before the Chris- 
tians came to the village there were altogether only about thirty houses. All the homes 
in the village, whether Christian or non-Christian, are visited. Even during the mon- 
soon, when it is impossible to go to other villages, we can, by wearing rubber boots, 
get to all these houses; so our work in our immediate community is not stopped 
when it is in other places. 

There was an enrollment of twenty women and nine little children, who were either 
too small or too much afraid to go to the primary class. Sometimes the i\on-Christian 
women come to Sunday-school; but it is difficult to keep them as regular attendants. 



Annual Report 45 

The teaching for these women must be very simple. Just the easiest lessons, off- 
hand, without books, makes them feel they can learn something, too. Displaying books 
before them often discourages them. 

In working among the non-Christians of the villages it seems that in a short 
time all will be won to the truth; but then in a little time some drunken folly or 
Satanic demonstration proves how far away they are. We go on working, trusting the 
results to Him Who is all-wise and all-knowing. 

In speaking of Raj Pipla it does not mean that we work all the villages. We 
reach only a few. Our difficulties are many. It takes a long time for the women, 
and men, too, to understand that there are any better ways than the ones in which 
they have been living for so many years. One of our sisters at Undi had taken off 
her jewels; but when she went among her relatives she was made fun of so much that 
finally she decided to put them on again. After she had them on the wife of the 
teacher of the village where she lived, a very devoted woman, taught her the truth 
of true adornment. After understanding properly she said, "They shall come off, 
never to go on again. They are only an offence to me now." She took them off, 
and is happy. 

In some places house-to-house visitation seems to be the best. In other places 
keeping at a distance and letting the women come to you seems more effective. We 
always try to find the most advisable way of procedure. We are constantly in need of 
the prayers of the righteous. "They that trust in the Lord shall be like Mt. Zion which 
can not be moved." 

Sent to Another Station. 

Since Nov. 1 I have been in the Vyara District, doing work among the women 
where hitherto no missionary woman has been doing any work. We have our tent 
pitched in a village and work the surrounding villages. We have visited twenty-nine 
villages, including the ones in which we tented. Twelve women have been baptized. 
If in this work credit can be given to man, let it be given to the India workers, 
who have been so faithful in helping. May the Lord raise up those who shall be used 
in prospering His cause. 

ELIZA B. MILLER'S REPORT. 
Village Schools. 

Twelve schools were in session all or part of the year. Of these six held day ses- 
sions, two night sessions, and four both day and night sessions. The largest number of 
children enrolled in all the schools during the year was 186. The average monthly 
attendance of all the schools was 126. The highest attendance was in June and the 
lowest in December. Many large boys can not attend the day sessions on account of 
field work and other duties about the farm falling to a boy; so that is why we have 
night schools. 

Even though sickness, farm work, rainy weather and indifference on the part of 
the parents in sending the children broke in on the daily attendance, the examinations 
at the end of the year brought fairly encouraging results. A large majority of the 
children are taken out of school before they have had even a chance to make much 
progress; but we are glad to say that a half dozen boys have been allowed to con- 
tinue their studies and have reached the fourth grade. When the children do not learn 
to write and read in three or six months the parents come to the conclusion that the 
teacher does not know his business, and the children are taken out. When the children 
are given a fair chance they make commendable progress; but they can not be expected 
to know everything in a few months. 

Very few girls attend our schools. The people still think that girls will become 
possessed with an evil spirit if they are educated. However, we are glad to say that 
along the railway and where people know a bit of what is going on in the land in the 
way of education, even Bhil girls are being sent to school; so we hope that as time 



46 



Annual Report 




The Mission. House and Workers at TJnai. 



goes on and as the 
jungle people come 
more in contact with 
government and mis- 
sion influences, the 
girls in the backward 
places will also be 
sent. How our hearts 
ache to gather up the 
dirty, frouzy-headed 
girls, galloping about 
the villages, and teach 
them the better things 
of life! May the day 
soon come when we 
will be privileged to 
do so. 

For the encour- 
agement of the chil- 
dren a prize is given 
when the work in one 
grade is completed. 
A coat, or a turban, or 
a loin-cloth, or a 
"sari," or skirt makes glad the hearts of the little brown urchins who, at best, are 
scantily clad. At Christmas and at other special holidays treats of nuts, fruits, parched 
rice or sweets are also given, and most heartily received by the children. At Christ-- 
mas a number of children from the villages came with their teachers here to the central 
station at Yali. They, with the children of the Vali school, took part in a charming 
program prepared by the village teachers. They made the grown people see what 
wonderful possibilities are in the little ones when given a chance. 

Along with the regular work, prescribed by the government for the grades, the 
children are taught sacred songs, the ten commandments, questions and answers from 
the Bible, Scripture memorizing, and Bible stories. In one school a non-Christian boy 
committed to memory the whole of the Sermon on the Mount. All the schools are 
opened or closed with Bible reading and prayer. Then there are the lessons of neat- 
ness, cleanliness, courtesy, honesty, and hundreds of other things not taught in the 
humble village home — these the Christian teacher has a chance to impress upon those 
who come to him for instruction. Sometimes a half day is taken to a near-by creek for 
bathing and washing clothes. On arriving at school in the morning and on leaving in 
the evening the India "salaam," the form of greeting, is always given the teacher. If 
in passing through some village- a boy appears and says "Salaam" it is almost a sure 
indication that he has been in school and learned from his teacher. 

An attempt was made to pay monthly visits to the schools; but for a vacation of 
six weeks in March and April, the heat of the summer months and the rain and mud 
in monsoon, it was impossible to carry out the rule. Along the railway the schools 
can be visited most any time; but in the out-of-the-way places, to which only the jungle 
roads run, trips in the monsoon can not be made in any other way than by walking 
or on horseback. When the streams are swollen even this way is impossible. 

With difficulty regular attendance in the schools is maintained. The old saying 
that "a new broom sweeps well" may be applied to these village schools. When the 
school is first opened the attendance is good and there is seemingly no difficulty in 
getting the children to attend; but when the novelty wears away there is the excuse 
of field work, cattle-herding, watching the house, caring for the baby, or sickness, to 
give for non-attendance. In one village the teacher's house was burned in June, and 



Annual Report 47 

this broke up the school for a time. In another village a good day school was sud- 
denly brought to a close when two men became Christians and persecution broke out. 
In yet another village one of our best day schools, we are sorry to say, was broken 
up by the constant interruptions of the head man who, above all, should have been 
an encouragement to the school. After some legal procedure the teacher himself be- 
trayed his first testimony, and so the thing ended in disgrace and the school influence 
was killed. 

School work among the Bhils is not yet what we would like to see it, but the work 
is growing. If we keep at it the schools will be in demand after awhile, when the 
people better see the value of education. 

Sunday-schools. 

In all the village schools the International Lessons of the Sunday-school are 
taught. Through the effort of Bro. E. H. Eby a Sunday-school pictorial chart was 
used in each school during the year. The bright pictures of the lessons are of as much 
interest to the grown people as to the children. Not only in the Sunday-school, but in 
village preaching these picture rolls are used. The people who call at the teacher's 
house are interested in the pictures, too, and by them many an opportunity is given 
to tell the stories of the Bible. In the Sunday-school examination of last year forty- 
seven of the village children entered the oral examination, passed and received certifi- 
cates. 

At Vali, Amlettha and Undi, where there are Christian communities, the Sunday- 
schools are organized and carried on regularly. At Vali the total enrollment of the 
school was ninety-five, with an average attendance of seventy-three. Twenty-five en- 
tered the written examination and twenty-three passed. The total collection was Rs. 
72-1-4. At Amlettha five entered the examination and five passed. The average attend- 
ance was fifteen and the collection Rs. 19-2-6. At Undi the average attendance was 
about thirty and the collection Rs. 7-1-3. Twelve entered the examination and twelve 
passed. 

Women's Work. 

As opportunity presented, and as we had time, our attention was called to this im- 
portant part of mission work. We have far from solved the problem of bringing the 
Gospel to the women, but in this part of our mission field, finding the women where 
they are, whether in the home or in the field, talking with them seems to be the best 
way for the present. As a rule they receive us gladly. This in itself is our avenue of 
acquainting ourselves with them and their life. After their shyness wears away and 
they know that we can really talk with them in their language, understand what they 
say and be interested in their humble lot, they become our friends. Sometimes a little 
medicine, or a patch on a torn garment, or taking a thorn out of a foot, or donating 
a portion of food to some poor soul, or fondling the fat baby, makes a way to a heart or 
home that had been distant. We can not visit all the villages, there are too many; so 
we do what we can in the places where we go to visit the village schools. During 
the coming year we hope to do more among the village women than we did last year. 
In this department of work we are also much hampered because of the few to help 
carry it forward. We hope for a corps of good, faithful India sisters in the near 
future, to help us with the work among the non-Christian women. Our teachers' wives 
are so young and inexperienced in this work; but we believe that in using them as they 
are now they will, as time goes on, become the ones who will be able to perform the 
duties we so much hope to see done. Unmarried India women can not be used, and so 
we must depend on the homemakers and housekeepers to help us as they have time to 



48 



Annual Report 




The Vyara Mission Home. 

give from their family cares and duties. God bless our dear India sisters and help 
them in the great work of winning their non-Christian sisters to the love and knowl- 
edge of our Lord. 

Vyara. 

AMOS W. ROSS' REPORT. 
The Church. 

We have been endeavoring to do our best, by God's help, to build up a church 
from the common people who have accepted Jesus as their Savior. It is by no means 
a perfect church, and we feel keenly the responsibility of leading them on to a higher 
life. 

The touch of Christianity is often noticed on the weakest ones. Suspicion and un- 
concern have given way to confidence in their Christian teachers, and a willingness 
is shown to place their children under the best Christian influence. 

Church discipline can not always be administered according to our highest ideals; 
but we are often compelled to resort to some means of dealing with offenders; so we do 
the best we can. Our discipline hitherto has had to do with the devotees of liquor, big- 
amous practices, and the clinging to non-Christian marriage rites. 

During the year 167 were baptized. As much as possible we have tried to follow 
up the baptisms with proper teaching. In this we were often not successful, owing to 
the wide territory over which the people were scattered. The year closes with many 
villages applying for teachers; but we are sorry not to be able to supply them, owing 
to the fewness of the workers. 

Oppression. 

The year 1912 will long be remembered by those closely associated with the work 
of this District. The real forward movement began just before the close of 1911. 
Opposition was encountered from the beginning, but the worst is over. Now it is the 
common belief that Christianity has gained a firm hold. 

Several of our workers spent much time in protecting the interests of the people 
against persecution. At the instigation of several wealthy Parsis and money-lenders 
some of our Christians were handcuffed and taken into custody on false charges. We 
were obliged to go to considerable expense successfully to defend them. Because of 
this victory the Christian people took courage, and their relations with their oppressors 
became more bearable. It might also be stated that we assisted a number of parties in 
settling up their accounts with the money-lenders, so that it was very much to their 
material advantage. 



Annual Report 



49 



Liquor Traffic. 

The amount of liquor consumed in this District is tremendous. The people are 
open to teaching, but their taste for drink is so tenacious that in connection with all 
we can do the power of the Holy Spirit is absolutely necessary for permanent results. 

We are happy to say that a marked improvement is recognized, even by the 
government officials. In one village, which was the stronghold of the *toddy dealers, 
the people refused to climb the trees. In hiring climbers from other villages it is 
found unprofitable, because they steal the liquor. 

Education. 
The Vyara District is under a system of compulsory education instituted by the 
king, the gaekwar of Baroda State. This system is in a large part successful now, 
and will likely become more popular as time goes on. However, in some villages our 
people have been put to disadvantage because of inefficient and dishonest government 
teachers, and because of our inability to establish schools in their midst. The govern- 
ment now recognizes our position in this matter and has already, after considerable 
difficulty, allowed us to establish three schools, including the boarding school. These 
schools now enjoy the benefit of the compulsory system. 

The two schools in British territory were not so successful; but two very good 

schools in the Dangs were in session 
throughout the year. Sixty children were 
enrolled, with an average attendance of 
forty-five. The success of these schools 
is due to faithfulness of the teachers, the 
pressure on the parents by the officials to 
send the children, and above all by the 
friendly assistance of the assistant polit- 
ical agent. 

Boarding School. 

The object of the boarding school is 
to give the children' of the village Chris- 
tians better and more systematic educa- 
tion under the most favorable influence, 
with the hope that from these boys and 
girls may arise leaders of the Christian 
religion to go to their own villages and 
among their own people This object 
could not be obtained by the children 
going to the boarding schools estab- 
lished by government. We were obliged 
to establish a school of our own for this 
reason. At first it was against the law 
to establish such a school, but with some 
difficulty this disability was overcome. 
Now we have more children applying for 
admission than we are able to accommo- 
date, and it is gratifying to know that on 
a recent visit from the deputy education- 
al inspector to our school he was well 
pleased with the progress that has been 
made. 

We now have in the boarding school 




A Village Teacher and His Family. The 
Wife Is Not Yet a Christian. 



thirteen girls and thirty-five boys. There is marked improvement in their deport- 
*The juice from the palm tree, used for liquor. 



50 Annual Report 

ment and they are constantly becoming more enthusiastic in their studies. Their in- 
terest in Bible study is commendable, and we make every endeavor to help them. 
Many of them have learned to pray and delight in Christian songs. It is not surpris- 
ing, after having these influences, that they put aside the habits of drink and running 
away. 

In order to offset the idea that the aim of an education is to avoid honest labor 
and to obtain the easiest job possible, and to instill habits of industry as well as pre- 
pare every child for making its own livelihood, some industry must be provided. Since 
we have the sons and daughters of the farming class it is necessary to make garden- 
ing and farming the primary industry. We have also profitably engaged in brick- 
making on a small scale. 

Sunday-schools. 

Sunday-schools were conducted in three different villages and at Vyara. In the 
village Sunday-school the intellectual and spiritual condition of the people is such 
that the lessons had to be conducted along very simple lines. Suitable meeting places 
in the villages were not available to encourage regular or large attendance. The total 
collection for all the schools was Rs. 103. 

Conclusion. 

The outlook for the work here has never been brighter. There is a ready accept- 
ance of the Message in nearly all the places we go. Christianity is becoming more 
influential and more popular. There is much to be done. We feel wholly unable to 
meet the demands upon us from day to day. May the time speedily come when we 
may have more workers. God help us to be more consecrated, more humble, more 
prayerful, so that we may be more efficient instruments in His hands to carry on the 
work committed to us. To Him be all the praise. Amen. 

FLORA ROSS' REPORT. 

When I look over the year 1912 I do not see that I have done much. With the 
housewife there is so much repetition, the results of which do not seem visible or 
worth mentioning. 

Our first duty as housewife is to make a home in which the members of it, as well 
as those coming in contact with it, may enjoy themselves. If we can help some other 
housewife to make her home more happy, bring up her children more perfectly, and 
help to higher ideals of living our efforts will not be in vain. 

In the daily routine some Christian family may need instruction regarding health; 
another concerning family life; and so there is teaching of all kinds to do all along 
the way. Our health must be guarded, our food must be looked after, so it is prop- 
erly cooked, our water must be thoroughly boiled, and sanitary conditions about the 
place must be watched. Then there is the care and training of the little ones to take 
one's time very pleasantly. The boarding-school children must be looked after in 
times of sickness, and people also come for medicine from the village. In this way the 
time goes. 

I am not able to get out to the villages very often; but I do try to keep in' touch 
with the work, through the teachers, by hearing their verbal reports on the progress, 
condition and outlook of the work. In this way I am much helped to know what to 
do in times when the teachers come and my husband is away. 

The details of the boarding school are largely in the hands of our India brethren; 
but they often come for advice and help to know how to do and what to do. We 
are always glad to stop and do for them what we can. 

Much of the year it has been difficult to find a time in midweek when the women 
could assemble for meeting. Some of them hire out by the day, doing field work; 
so our women's meetings have been very irregular. 

Much of the time since we came to Vyara we have lived alone, but this cold 



Annual Report 



51 




A Christian Teacher and His Family. 



season we have Sister Miller 
with us to work among the 
village women. For this we 
are very glad. The work 
among the women here is very 
needful. 

In all our work the Lord 
has been very good to us. We 
praise Him for all He has so 
graciously done for us. May 
we live worthy of His constant 
love and care. 

Vada. 

JOSEPHINE POWELL'S 
REPORT. 

General. 

Throughout the year 1912 
there were three missionariji 
here. This station having 
been closed fourteen months 
it took some time to get it in 
good running order. Bro. Kaylor spent most of his time in language study; so he had 
little opportunity to get out among the people. However, in the evenings when his 
lessons were done he did occasionally go. out with the evangelist, and in this way 
became acquainted with the people and got some insight of the work. 

We ourselves were not able to do much village work. One India brother was 
faithfully sowing the Seed, and a part of the time there were two going to the sur- 
rounding villages. We believe much good was done in this way. 

Village Schools. 

One village school continued throughout the year. This school has been open 
two years and has been doing good work. In October another school was opened 
with twenty-two children. The number now is thirty-five. The teacher seems much 
interested in the school, and we believe it will grow in numbers and in favor with the 
people. 

Work was opened in another village, thirteen miles away. An evangelist lives 
there to work the surrounding villages. Near by a school has been called for and a 
teacher is being located there. 

Woman's Work. 

Sister Kaylor and myself, with the Bible woman, went out occasionally among 
the women. For the most part my time was taken up at the bungalow, giving out 
medicine, keeping house, receiving callers, and seeing after things in general. We had 
some good opportunities for preaching here in our own house, for which we are thank- 
ful. 

Once a week we had women's meeting, when our Christian women came for pray- 
er, singing and Bible study. Bro. Kaylor also had a class for the men once a week 
the latter part of the year. 

Sunday-school Work. 

During the latter part of the year two village Sunday-schools were running among 
two of the low castes near us. 

JOHN I. KAYLOR'S REPORT. 
The first year in this great country has indeed been short, because I have been 



52 Annual Report 

busy, and because the things of a new country are different and changing every day. 
After a short visit with the stations we went to our home at Vada for the year, reach- 
ing there Dec. 21, 1911. After only about three weeks we left Vada on account of 
plague, and went to Bulsar, where we remained about two months. About March 15 
we again went to Vada, where we were permitted to stay until the close of the year, 
when the committee appointed us to Ahwa to take charge of the work while Bro. 
Pittenger goes on furlough. Dec. 16, 1912, we left Vada, and after attending the meet- 
ing of the Field Gommittee and visiting our fellow-workers for a few days, we came to 
Ahv/a, in the Dang' Forests. 

Our work through the year 1912 was studying the language. We followed the 
course given by the Western India Missionary Association and took our examination 
in November. Now we are busy on the work of the second year. Besides the study 
of the language we tried to get the work at Vada on foot as much as possible. There 
are good prospects. in many villages. Our India brethren were very good in helping 
to get the work started. Our hope was to stay at Vada and push the work as best 
we could, but as our help was needed elsewhere we came away with the prayer that 
the cause there grow and prosper and prove a great blessing to the many souls that 
need Christ. The outlook is very encouraging, and the only thing to do is to hold on. 
In due time it will yield fruit, as many other stations are doing. 

ROSA KAYLOR'S REPORT. 

In coming to a country where the language, thought and customs are so different 
from our own land we can not help but feel "a stranger in a strange land." We have 
tongues but can not speak, ears but can not hear, hearts — and how they long to help, 
but understand not how. Then the fact that we have eyes to see and in a measure 
understand the awful condition all around us makes us feel the more our helpless- 
ness. When we see how slowly the people accept proffered help, we think of the 
Savior's words, "How often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a 
hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!" 

We have encouragements, discouragements, joys, vexations, sorrows, bright and 
cloudy days in India as well as elsewhere. They say "variety is the spice of life," 
so life in India is spicy, indeed; for every day is different from any other. 

Our health nas been good, and we have had many new experiences that have 
proved blessings to us. For all we are thankful to our heavenly Father, in Whose 
service we find great joy. 

Ahwa. 

JOHN M. PITTENGER'S REPORT. 

Evangelistic. 

The work in this department has, because of conditions here in the Dangs, taken 
on peculiar forms. There is really little of purely evangelistic work done. By this 
let it be understood that there is no one itinerating — going from village to village, 
preaching the Word of Life. This may seem very strange, and yet when all the 
conditions here as we have had to meet them are understood, this seems quite natural. 
Let two reasons or conditions be given: 

(a) The people are just as ignorant as it is possible for people to be. I can 
think of no adjective to describe their ignorance, superstition and poverty. To see 
and understand how these all are appalls one. They are truly indescribable. 

When we came here, nearly six years ago, our thought and plan was to go 
preaching the Word from village to village. This plan we put into action, and for 
some time our joy in this was unbounded; but ere long we were forced to conclude 
that this was not the best way to give them the Light. 

In the villages where we most often went, frequently we asked the people to re- 
peat some of the truths we had presented. They could not give a single one, not even 
of the most simple given. Over and over again we went through this experience, 



Annual Report 53 

until the truth dawned upon us that whether we had so planned or not we must set- 
tle down to earnest, persevering teaching if we would impress the truths of God so 
they would have their effect upon the people. 

But how to teach so as to do it most effectively and reach the greatest number 
possible with the teaching became a most impressive question to us. The day school 
or, where preferred or advantageous, the night school, seemed the best solution of 
the question. The teacher would be moving out and in among the people each day, 
and by his life and words, if true, could give and impress the truths of the Lord, 
Who has done so much for us. 

(b) The sparse population has been another fact in leading us to decide in mak- 
ing our teaching and preaching more local. This daily teaching and preaching, al- 
though at first it may seem narrow, so far as territory is concerned, can not be held 
within the limits of the few villages where our schools are established. How we 
praise the Lord that the work of love, through and by His Son, is working, and the 
people in villages where there are schools are learning that there are things better 
than drinking liquor and wasting one's life in "riotous living"! 

Let it not be forgotten that our "parish" covers an area of nearly 1,000 square 
miles and has a population of almost 30,000 — nearly thirty to the square mile. These 
live in about 325 villages. So if we were to itinerate and be faithful in visiting and 
preaching to all entrusted to us we could visit but 40 of the villages twice a year. 
Do you wonder now that we were forced to concentrate on' a few villages? 

Educational. 

Already an idea of this phase of the work has been given. There are but five 
schools in this, the central part of the Dangs. The average attendance for the five for 
the entire year was only fourteen. By this understand there were on an average, in 
each school each day they were in session, fourteen children. This seems pitifully 
small, and it gives pain to write it; but it is the beginning of greater things, which the 
Lord is sure to do if we continue faithful and persevere in the duties He has so 
clearly shown us. 

In these five schools are enrolled the names of 107 boys and girls. How few are 
these in comparison to the number of all the boys and girls in the Dangs! And the 
percentage of girls in this small number is so low that we can call it only a tiny seed, 
since it is less than ten per cent of the entire number enrolled. 

The teacher of each of these village schools conducts a Sunday-school also. This 
teaching of the Word of God is not limited to the school work done on Sunday, but is 
carried on also during the week, and the boys and girls are memorizing some of 
the choice portions of both the Old and New Testaments. This will bear fruit just 
as surely as the promises of God are given. Pray for the day schools and the Sun- 
day-schools of the Dangs. 

The day is near when a boarding school will be a necessity in the Dangs. In- 
deed, the Lord's work would be greatly helped, not only in prospect, but in purpose, 
if there were one already here; but we abide God's time to open the way and supply 
the needs for a school. 

Medical. 

In this line of work we could spend all our time and strength had we not the many 
other duties to look after. We take or send hundreds of cases to the government dis- 
pensary where they go, not willingly, owing to the harsh and often careless and in- 
efficient treatment given. We do this simply because we can not serve them. Here, 
as in every part of our mission field, a devoted medical missionary is needed and could 
do untold good. 

Our record for Ahwa is 1,714 cases. This does not include those treated by the 
village teachers, who give medicine for sore eyes, colds, skin diseases, and worms, 
nor the treatment given our India brethren and sisters here. In these 1,714 cases 
there are 551 skin diseases, 192 malaria, ninety-one pulmonary, 102 rheumatism, twenty- 



54 Annual Report 

two ear, 427 eye, 276 stomach and bowel, and fifty-three miscellaneous. The above 
record is for ten months or less that we were at Ahwa. Two months we were away on 
the hills. 

Industrial. 
For more than four years we have tried to induce a carpenter to come here and 
live and labor among these lowly people. Many have been the times when, pressed by 
other duties, I had to lay aside everything, take my carpenter's tools and repair our 
cart, a door, a gate or whatever was out of repair. Villagers would come and ask me' 
to repair something for them. They ask me to make chairs, boxes, cart beds, repair cart 
wheels, and do many things of this sort. It would, indeed, be a great joy to be able 
to give the help asked for in each and every such instance, but it is altogether impos- 
sible; for one would either have to be able to do the work of many men or have his time 
increased as manyfold. 

Now, after more than four years of effort and prayer, a carpenter has come to 
live here. He is one of the boys who have so faithfully been taught and prepared by 
our dear brethren at Bulsar. Already he has many' more times the work he can per- 
form. Another carpenter is now willing to come from Bulsar, and three have applied 
from an adjoining mission. 

The mission is collecting material for making cart beds and other things most in 
demand here. We hope to teach the schoolboys how to" use tools and so learn to do 
things that they will need to do once they have homes of their own. To carry this 
out successfully will require untiring patience, thought and prayer. We are in the 
very first stages of a great work. It has endless difficulties, but these make it worth 
while, and through His help and guidance will all be overcome in due time. 

FLORENCE PITTENGER'S REPORT. 

Just one day at a time! What a beautiful arrangement by our heavenly Father. 
Even though each day is very full of varied duties, with often perplexing and difficult 
ones, we are given strength to be "more than conquerors through Him That loved 
us." 

All our readers who are interested in our India field know that our station is in 
a distant jungle, away from the other stations, and from all sources of supplies. Year 
by year our Christian community grows and we are glad of it. The time is fast com- 
ing when one missionary wife and mother can not look after the details of this com- 
munity. 

In sickness — and there is some all the time — the missionary is the first one called 
upon. There are countlesss duties belonging to the mother and homemaker to take 
her attention besides the special ones to look after. Especially is this true when the 
missionary man must be away from home and station practically half of his time. 
When he is gone the missionary wife has double duty, besides added responsibility 
and anxiety. Just getting my husband ready to start on a missionary tour is no small 
thing when food, clothing and bedding for a week or ten days must be packed along. 

Pieces of work that could be done in ten or fifteen minutes are often lengthened 
to a long task by the constant interruptions, making one go here and there. I remem- 
ber one day when putting a hem in baby's dress I was called away fourteen times. 
People come for medicine; to those to whom tasks had been given instructions had 
to be given; several notes came from the villages, asking for food and supplies; some 
non-Christian neighbors came to call; some one came to borrow money; another came 
to ask for help in some kind of work, and so the interruptions come. Often, too, people 
come to unburden themselves of trials and pains and expect you to free them. How 
glad we are to tell them of the great Burden-bearer! It is the life of Him we lift up 
before these people by example and by precept. 

Life here is busy and happy. We praise the Giver of all good for the health 
He gives us and for the privilege of living for Him among this lowly, ignorant people. 



Annual Report 55 

Pimpalner. 

JOHN M. PITTENGER'S REPORT. 
General. 

In September, 1911, when Bro. Long went on furlough, the Field Committee en- 
trusted the work of Pimpalner to me. The task was assumed, not without a keen 
feeling of inability to do all there would need to be done; for one such field as the 
Dangs gives far more work and opportunities for varied service than one man can 
possibly get done. Then to have the responsibility of another and larger field put upon 
me gave me a vision of duty such as had never come to me before. But our Helper 
is the Lord, and to Him we had the blessed. privilege of going for help and wisdom 
to do the work assigned. Whatever was accomplished that was worthy of recognition 
is all due to Him. 

It would be such a joyful task to show how the Lord has helped in various ways in 
these multiplied duties. He has provided a faithful helper in the person of an India 
brother, Limbaji K. Sasane, who has, although misrepresented and misunderstood by 
his own India brethren, stood loyally and faithfully by the work and showed a worthy 
Christian spirit. For his help in the work, as well as that rendered by all the breth- 
ren, through advice and the presence of Brethren Ross and Blough, to attend to some 
very important duties, our hearts go out in deepest gratitude. 

Evangelistic. 

After some brethren had proved so unfaithful and so unwise at the beginning of 
the work at Pimpalner, the attitude of all classes seemed most bitter toward anything 
having any semblance to Christianity. Our dear Bro. Long had to meet this oppo- 
sition every day in various ways when sent by our Field Committee to Pimpalner. 
He, aided by the Lord as He worked through Bro. Limbaji and others, showed the 
high caste and other people that Christianity and its Founder, as well as all His true 
followers, were not as they had learned to know them or think of them because of 
the faithlessness and perfidy of some who pose as Christians. 

This bitter opposition has changed to warm friendship, and now the mayor of 
Pimpalner is ready to render us any help in his power. Recently when I was there 
he attended our services on Sunday afternoon, and after they were closed expressed 
his appreciation of being permitted to be present to hear and see us worship. 

This change of attitude of the people is due in a very large measure to the faith- 
ful and upright life of our brethren who live at Pimpalner. Of course, they have 
taught and preached; but the mayor told me plainly that our brethren who first lived 
there also taught and preached, but their lives were a constant mockery, and so they 
learned to hate them and all that they taught and the One Whom they professed to 
serve. How blessed it is for us to live each day as He has taught us, and how these 
blessings help others. 

In August twelve were received into the church by baptism. They are all Bhils. 
Among them is an aged man, who has served full time in government service and is 
now retired on pension. Another is a teacher, who has been very loyal and unassum- 
ing in his duties. We rejoice for the coming of all the dear ones to the Lord, and pray 
that they may grow in grace and knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus. 

Educational. 
There are ten schools now established. Only half of the teachers are Christians. 
This is a condition not desirable, but it is not possible always to get Christian teach- 
ers; so we have to use others with the hope that they will in due time unite with us 
in belief and fellowship; or, if not, that we may be able soon to replace them by 
Christian teachers. The enrollment in all these schools is small and a very large 
per cent of the children are from the aboriginal tribes or classes. Some of the teach- 
ers are doing excellent work. The people of a number of villages are asking for a 



56 Annual Report 

school to be established; but for these we must have teachers as well as funds to run 
them. 

A boarding school, on a very small scale, has been established. In this are twelve 
boys, all Bhils. They are bright boys and promise well. Were we prepared with funds 
and otherwise, a large number of boys and some girls would be glad to enter such 
a school. Out of the number that could be gathered in there would be those pre- 
pared who would later go out as teachers or as helpers in some other line of activity. 
This is a most helpful as well as hopeful phase of mission work. The experience of 
missions everywhere proves this. 

As soon as the village schools are placed on a good basis and working properly 
they become feeders to the central boarding school. Only those most apt in some 
line of work could enter the central boarding school from the village school. In this 
way the boarding school becomes a mission's most valuable asset. In it only the 
brightest and best boys and girls are entered. These later become the workers in the 
mission'. This work needs our best efforts, constant prayers, and care and powers of 
organization. Will you not pray for this as well as the other phases of the mission 
efforts? 

Building. 

In each village where a school is opened a house is needed for the school and 
teacher. One must either be rented or built. Rent is very high. It is always ad- 
visable to build. Government in most cases grants all the timber needed for such 
purposes free. 

A number of schoolhouses must be built this year, or quite a sum of money will 
go to pay rents. One house was built last year. There are five villages in which 
the need of a house is very great. It will require about $75 to put them up. 

Last October a tract of land containing about 2,000 trees was purchased from 
the government. The purchase is not that of right to land, but to the' trees. These 
2,000 trees cost the mission about $210. Out of these 2,000 trees we shall secure 
enough timber to build a bungalow at Pimpalner, the other buildings needed there- 
with, schoolhouses in the villages, and there will still be enough left to sell to cover all 
cost of purchase, cutting and transportation; so we hope. 

Conclusion. 

In the face of all difficulties the work at Pimpalner will go forward. God is 
leading and blessing abundantly. We need strength and wisdom to serve faithfully, 
and pray most earnestly each day so as to accomplish at least a portion of the many, 
many duties thrust upon us. The "effectual door" is open; but we need your daily 
sympathy and heartfelt prayers. 

Miscellaneous. 

Records. 

Two records for keeping the mission history of both missionaries and India work- 
ers were planned and begun during the year. The former is to record time of entering 
service, qualifications, place of work, kind of work, special work done, and other de- 
tails of interest and importance in a missionary's life. The latter is to keep tract of 
entrance to mission work, wage work, place of work, deportment, special honors, 
educational qualifications and all that is worth while to keep for present and future 
reference. If these records are carefully kept they will be of much value as the work 
goes on and as it must be transferred from one to another. 

Building. 

So long as the mission work goes on there will be building to do — bungalows for 
the missionaries, houses for the India workers, schoolhouses, churches, boarding-school 
buildings, and all the other needed buildings of a mission. During 1912 an addition 



Annual Report 



57 



was built to the bungalow at Vyara and a boarding-school building was put up. At 
Bulsar a new line for the India teaching staff was added to the many houses already 
there. Also at Bulsar several new houses from the building fund given several years 
ago were put up. At nearly all the stations, houses in the villages, more or less, 
had to be erected. Much of a missionary's time goes in looking after building. 

Vacations. 

For the hot season a bungalow was rented at the hill station, Panchgani, where 
Bro. Pittenger with his family enjoyed a much-needed rest. Eliza B. Miller and Ida 
Himmelsbaugh were with them a part of the time. Bro. E. H. Eby and family, after 
their first serious illness, also went to the hills to remain until sailing time. But the 
sudden change from the heated plains to the cool of the hills, in their weakened con- 
dition, was too much; so in a few days Sister Eby and little Herbert were sick with 
pneumonia and had to go down to the Poona Hospital, which was the nearest place 
at which a hospital could be reached. 

Births. 

We are glad to rejoice with the parents whose homes were brightened in 1912 
by the coming of little ones. Daniel Wilbur Stover was born in January, Joseph Daniel 
Pittenger in April, Adah Elnora Ebey in July, and Mary Ida Emmert in December. 

Conclusion. 

At the end of the year we rejoiced in the good news that we are to have medical 
help at the end of 1913 by the coming of two medical missionaries. We are so glad 
for this. Would there were more — yes, enough for every station; for every station 
could use a medical missionary. May the Lord raise up many young people who 
will be willing to give their lives to this special and needy service. And not only do 
we need the medical help, but in every line there is the cry for more help. Our 
brethren on the field are all doing double, and some treble, work. Who will come to 
help lift and lighten the burdens? "There is no rest until the whole work is done." 
Those coming at the close of the year, both medical and general, will not be enough 
to fill up the gaps and the new places to be opened. "Come over and help us," is the 
one great and urgent invitation we send to the church, hitherto so liberal in' the send- 
ing of men and of means to carry forward the work of the kingdom. E. B. M. 



Mission Station 



STAFF 





B C1J 










*+J 










|+J 










! 4, 










kJ 










s>> 










Si 


-a 


•0 




T! 


T) 


0) 


4J 






(I) 





rt 




N 


> 


* 










o 






P. 




III 






ni 


0) 




cu 


A 


m 


A 


W 


tf 


m 


Eh 


u 


u 


u 




CD 


CI J 


<v 


0) 




fi> 


& 


& 


p 


tu 


B 


s 


S 


s 


C3 


9 


3 


9 





^ 


fc 


£ 


fe 


% 


> 



H 



Bulsar, 

Jalalpor, 

Anklesvar, .... 

Dahanu,* 

Vali (Umalla), 

Vyara, 

Vada,* 

Ahwa.f 

Pimpainer,f . . . 



Totals, 



1 

14] 19 
2 5 
2 9 



177 
22 

429 
25 
98 

272 
13 
64 
25 



1 
4 

120 

3 

12 

167 



8 15 113 27 58 6 1125 33149 89 33:811425 4 115 14 



63 

60 

441 

229 

196 

148 

57 

98 

133 



45 



14 



58 



12 



* These two places are yet counted in the Bulsar church, 
t These two places are in the Vyara church organization. 

jSub-station means a village place where there is a village school or Christian work 
overseen by an India Christian. 



5S Annual Report 

FINANCIAL 

1. World-Wide Fund. 

Receipts — 

Balance from last year, $ 19,329 73 

Donations reported in the Visitor, $ 29,015 39 

Income from Endowment and Real Estate, 32,462 06 

Earnings, Brethren Publishing House, 6,216 63 

Earnings on Bank Account, 828 14 68,522 22 

$ 87,851 95 
Expenditures — 

Annual Meeting Committees, Account No. 16*, $ 166 30 

Annuities, 20,324 15 

Publications, Account No. 19, 5,609 13 

Brooklyn Mission, Account No. 17, 800 00 

General Expense, Account No. 21, 4,469 00 

District Mission Work, Account No. 20, 9,660 00 

France Mission (now closed), 1,979 21 

Sweden Mission 1,720 48 

Denmark Mission 515 58 

India Mission, Account No. 2 16,733 13 

China Mission, Account No. 3, 7,706 34 

Church Extension, Account No. 4, 4,908 44 $ 74,591 76 



Balance to New Year, $ 13,260 19 



* If detailed information is wanted on any fund, turn to the number of account 
as corresponding to the account numbers as are given in making up the statement. 

2. India Fund. 

Receipts — 

Balance from last year in the various accounts, $ 6,166 95 

Donations reported through the Visitor, $ 1,399 40 

Interest on Endowment, 126 85 

Special supports of workers, Account No. 10 6,125 00 

Transmission to Missionaries, Account No. 12, 678 64 

Native Schools, reported in Visitor, 519 60 

Industrial work, reported in Visitor, 96 63 

Loan Fund, Account No. 14, 343 53 

Hospital, reported in Visitor, 550 00 

Churchhouses, Account No. 15, 500 00 

Dormitories, Account No. 11, 1,173 50 

Native Workers, Account No. 13, , - 2,138 52 

Widows' Home, reported in Visitor 292 86 

Orphanage and Training Department, reported in Visitor,.. 3,407 88 

Refunds on steamer fares and funds for voyage, 888 71 

From World-wide, to balance, 16,733 13 $34,974 25 



Expenditures — 

General Missions, :....$ 6,669 67 

Training Department, 900 00 

Medical work, 300 00 

Bungalows and repairs, 1,395 00 

Steamer fares, money advanced for voyage, etc., 3,814 87 

Outfits, New Missionaries, 200 00 

Support of workers, 11,325 00 

Publishing account, 50 00 

Native Quarters, General, 100 00 

Native Quarters, Anklesvar, 250 00 

Native Quarters, Vyara, .' 150 00 

Boarding School, Vyara, 400 00 

Purchase of heavy furniture, -300 00 

Three windmills and pumps, 294 36 



$ 41,141 20 



Annual Report 59 

Native schools, 387 75 

Industrial work, 300 00 

Loan fund, 343 53 

Dormitories, 2,823 96 

Widows' Home, 200 00 

Native Workers, 1,840 00 

Orphanage, 2,050 00 

Transmission, 678 64 $ 34,773 61 

Balances — 

Native Schools, $ 319 85 

Missionaries' Children's Schools, 5 00 

Hospital 2,620 53 

Churchhouses, 500 00 

Widows' Home, 92 86 

Native Workers, 790 34 

Orphanage, 2,039 01 $ 6,367 59 



4. Church Extension. 

THE FUND. 
Receipts — 

Balance on hand from last year, 

Donations reported in Visitor, ! 

Sale Palestine, Ark., Churchhouse ($325.00 transferred from 

Bills Receivable Account), 

Interest transferred fronr Bills Receivable Account, 

Overdrawn from World-Wide: Last year, $ 1,454 72 

This year,.... 3,453 72 



41,141 20 



3. China Mission. 

Receipts — 

Balances from old year, $ 99 20 

Donations as reported through the Visitor, $ 1,001 09 

Native workers, Account No. 13 255 .17 

Orphanage, as reported through Visitor, 802 30 

Transmission, Account No. 12, 384 01 

Famine Fund as reported through the Visitor, 294 83 

Support of Workers, Districts, Churches, etc., Account 

No. 10, 3,118 00 

From World-wide to. balance account, 7,706 34 13,561 74 



$ 13,660 94 



Expenditures — 

General Missions, $ 1,936 13 

Supports, workers, 4,228 98 

Excess charges, Southwestern Kansas, preceding years,... 450 00 

Medical attention and supplies, 140 33 

Girls' School, 5,000 00 

Excess expense, caused by necessity of living at Tien Tsin, 274 00 

Transportation Sister Horning, from China, 180 00 

Famine Fund, 294 83 

Native Workers, 154 25 $ 12,658 52 



Balances — 

Native Workers, $ 100 92 

Orphanage, 901 50 1,002 42 



$ 13,660 94 



Total of unpaid loans, 



Bills Receivable. 



£ 48 55 


$ 10,941 39 


390 78 
11 00 




4,908 44 


5,358 77 




$ 16,300 16 



Receipts — 

Loans paid by churches, — 

Salem, No. Dak., $ 110 00 



60 Annual Report 

James River, No. Dak., 

Sidney, Nebr., 

Weiser, Idaho, 

Empire, Cal., 

McClave, Colo., 

Newton, Kansas, 

Madison, Kansas, 

Chico, Cal., 

Onekama, Mich., 

Fruitdale, Ala., 

Weston, Oregon, 

Red River, Okla., 

North Star, Okla., 

Williston, No. Dak., 

Portage, Ind., 

Christiansburg, Va 

Ft. Worth, Texas, 50 00 $ 1,781 95 

Balance of loans in force at close of year, 16,300 16 $ 18,082 11 



30 00 


30 00 


100 00 


200 00 


140 00 


160 00 


60 00 


100 00 


100 00 


43 24 


200 00 


100 00 


28 00 


110 71 


150 00 


70 00 


50 00 



Expenditures — 

New loans made, — 

Tacoma, Wash., $ 700 00 

Lowland, Colo., 200 00 

Raisin, Cal., 1,500 00 

Wiley, Colo., 1,500 00 

Slifer, Iowa, 500 00 

Bandon, Oregon, 450 00 

Egeland, N. Dak., 500 00 $ 5,350 00 

Transfer, proceeds Palestine, Ark., church- 
house, to the Fund,' $ 325 00 

Transfer, Interest to Fund, 11 00 336 00 

Balance of loans from last year, 12,396 11 $ 18,082 11 



5. Ministerial and Missionary Relief Fund. 

Receipts — 

Balance from last year, $ 9,857 15 

Earnings, Brethren Publishing House, 1,540 00 

From Gish Publishing Fund, 464 72 2,004 72 



Expenditures — 



$ 11,861 87 



Moses Cruea, Kansas City, Mo., $ 240 00 

J. S. and Mary Mohler, Quinter, Kansas, 100 00 

Catherine Pearsall, Belleville, Kansas, 100 00 

D. W. Stouder, Madison, Kansas, 180 00 

E. M. Sheets, Dresden, No. Car., 60 00 

Henry Sheets, Scottville, No. Car 60 00 

James M. and Esther Neff 200 00 940 00 



Balance to New Year, $ 10,921 87 

6. Gish Testament Fund. 

Receipts — 

Balance on hand at beginning of year, $ 577 16 

Income from sales of Gish Testaments, 358 10 935 26 

Expenditures — 

Printing and binding Testaments, 489 35 



Balance to New Year, $ 445 91 



Annual Report 61 
7. Gish Publishing Fund. 

Receipts — 

Tncome from sales of books to ministers $ 320 86 

Maple Grove Christian Workers, Indiana, 7 00 

Sales of books to Publishing House, 33 22 

Income from endowment, 3,323 61 $ 3,6S4 69 

Expenditures — 

Overdrawn one year ago, $ 351 08 

Books published and purchased during vear 1,261 30 

Sister Gish's annuity, ". 1,000 00 

To Ministerial and Missionary Relief Fund, 464 72 3,077 10 



Balance to New Year $ 607 59 

8. Special Funds. 

Africa — 

On hand at beginning of the year, $ 80 75 

Donations for the year, 4 26 $ 85 01 

Japan — 

On hand at beginning of year, 81 30 

Donations for the year, 3 00 

Philippines — 

On hand at beginning of year, no increase, 

Porto Rico — 

On hand at beginning of the year, 231 92 

Donations for the year, 2 50 

Work Among the Arabs — 

Donations for the year, 

Jerusalem Mission — 

On hand at beginning of year, no increase, 

South America — 

On hand at beginning of the year, 60 44 

Donations for the year, 16 00 

New England Mission — 

On hand at beginning of year, no increase, 

Southern Native White — 

On hand at beginning of year, no increase, 

Australia — 

On hand at beginning of year, no increase, 

Cuba Mission — 

On hand at beginning of year, 226 39 

Donations for the year, 10 50 

Medical Missions — 

On hand at beginning of year, no increase, 

Colorado City Church — 

Receipts on hand at beginning of the year, 419 13 

Donations for the year, 593 08 

Expenditures — 

Expenses in collecting, 57 08 

Paid Brethren at Colorado City for church 955 13 

Denver Colored Work — 

Receipts — 

Balance from last year, 732 82 

Collected during the year, 4,907 78 5,640 60 



84 30 


81 40 


234 42 


50 00 


496 31 


76 44 


155 00 


23 23 


16 00 


236 89 


12 00 


1,012 21 


1,012 21 



62 Annual Report 

Expenditures — 

Entered in fund by error and transferred, $ 6 50 

To Northwestern Kansas and Northeastern Colorado for 

the Denver Colored work, 5,634 10 $ 5,640 60 

Chicago Sunday-school Extension Fund. 

Receipts — 

Balance on hand at beginning of year, , 40 

By donations during year, 998 28 998 68 

Expenditures — 

Paid to Chicago Extension, 998 68 

Lawrence Congregation, Kansas. 

Receipts — 

Collected during the year, ■ 16 00 

Expenditures — 

Paid Lawrence Congregation, 16 00 

9. Interest Bearing Funds Received During the Year. 

Receipts- 
Bills Receivable, loans paid, $ 63,972 97 

Denmark Poor Fund, interest, 171 10 

Brethren Publishing House, bills receivable, loans paid, . . . 14,097 76 

Gospel Messenger Endowment, 25 00 

Mission Endowment, paid in, 11,887 21 

World-Wide Endowment, paid in, 24,672 01 

Payments on Real Estate, 5,106 72 

Brethren Publishing House, Reserve, 500 00 

Overdrawn, — Interest Bearing Funds, . . . 12,475 48 

India Mission 100 00 $133,008 25 

Expenditures — 

Bills Receivable, New Loans, 115,552 00 

Publishing House, Bills Receivable, 691 50 

Denmark Poor Fund, 115 00 

World-Wide Endowment, 3,200 00 

M. L. Bruce farm, 621 88 

Overdrawn last year, now paid back 12,710 47 

Real Estate, > 117 40 133,008 25 

10. Special Support Funds. 

Southern California Sunday-schools. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5813, $ 150 00 

Receipt No. 6232, 150 00 $ 300 00 

Expenditures — 

Support Sister Gertrude Emmert, 300 00 

'Middle Pennsylvania Sunday-schools. 
Receipts — 

Balance from last year, $ 2 00 

Receipt No. 5735, 125 00 

Receipt No. 5976, 33 67 

Receipt No. 5993, 10 00 

Receipt No. 6191, 79 33 250 00 

Expenditures. — 

Towards support of Bro. Jesse B. Emmert, 250 00 

Eastern Pennsylvania Sunday-schools. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5798, $ 125 00 



Annual Report 63 

Receipt No. 6079, $ 150 00 $ 275 00 

Expenditures — 

Towards support of Sister Kathryn Ziegler, 275 00 

Western Pennsylvania Sunday-schools. 
Receipts — 

Balance from last year, $ 125 00 

Receipt No. 6083 500 00 

Receipt No. 0196, 100 00 $ 725 00 

Expenditures — 

Support, Sisters Ida C. Shumaker and Olive Widdowson, . . 450 00 

Balance to New Year, 275 00 725 00 

Pipe Creek Congregation, Maryland. 
Receipts — 

Balance from last year, $ . 150 00 

Receipt No. 5936, 250 00 $ 400 00 

Expenditures — 

Support Bro. W. B. Stover 300 00 

Balance to New Year 100 00 400 00 

Northwestern Ohio Sunday-schools. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5987, $ 300 00 

Charged to India Expense, 500 00 $ 800 00 

Expenditures — 

Toward support Bro. and Sister S. P. Berkebile, 300 00 

Balance due from last year, 500 00 800 00 

Quemahoning Congregation, Pa. 
Receipts — 

Balance from last year, $ 131 25 

Receipt No. 6109, 275 00 $ 406 25 

Expenditures — 

Support Bro. Q. A. Holsopple, 150 00 

Balance to New Year, 256 25 406 25 

Note. — One half of Bro. Holsopple's support was paid from the balance in India, 

from Quemahoning, given for support of their former worker, Bro C. H. Brubaker, of 

sainted memory. 

Nebraska. 

Receipt No. 5829, $ 100 00 

Receipt No. 6023, 50 41 

Receipt No. 6059, 100 00 $ 250 41 

Expenditures — 

Balance due from last year, 244 51 

Towards support of Sister Josephine Powell, 250 00 494 51 

Balance due the Board, $ 244 10 

Oiler Memorial Fund. 

This fund is composed of $10,000.00 donated at York Conference, by a brother, the 
income from which is to be used in supporting two workers in the foreign field. 

Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5970 $ 175 00 

Receipt No. 6173, 175 00 $ 350 00 

Expenditures — 

Support, Sister Kathren Holsopple in India and Anna 

Hutchison in China 300 00 

Balance to New Year, 50 00 350 00 



64 Annual Report 

Botetourt Memorial Missionary Circle, Va. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 6044, . $ 675 00 

Expenditures — 

Support Bro. and Sister A. W. Ross and child, 675 00 

Mt. Morris College Missionary Society, Illinois. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5874 $ 250 00 

Expenditures— 

Towards support Sister Sadie Miller, $ 250 00 

Balance due from last year, 375 00 625 00 

Balance due the Board, 375 00 

Mt. Morris Sunday-school, Illinois. 
Expenditures — 

Towards support of Bro. D. J. Lichty, $ 250 00 

Balance due the Board, 250 00 

Second, Northern and Eastern Districts, Virginia. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5610, $ 50 00 

Receipt No. 5649, 27 50 

Receipt No. 5724, 33 20 

Receipt No. 5889, 10 00 

Receipt No. 5896, 30 00 

Receipt No. 5919, 27 17 

Receipt No. 6119, 100 00 

Receipt No. 6140, 17 00 $ 294 87 

Expenditures — 

Towards support Bro. and Sister I. S. Long, 500 00 

Balance due from last year, 516 72 1,016 72 

Balance due the Board, 721 85 

Metzger China Fund. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No, 5686, $ 25 00 

Receipt No. 5707, 21 50 

Receipt No. 5933, 21 50 $ 68 00 

Expenditures — 

Towards support of Sister Minerva Metzger, 68 00 

Dallas Center Sunday-school, Iowa. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5767, $ 39 00 

Receipt No. 6190, 113 00 $ 152 00 

Expenditures — 

Towards support of Sister Minerva Metzger, 150 00 

Balance to New Year, 2 00 152 00 

Cerro Gordo Sunday-school, Illinois. 
Receipts — 

Balance from last year, $ 12 50 

Receipt No. 5747, 150 00 

Receipt No. 6003, 137 50 $ 300 00 

Expenditures — 

Support of Bro. B. F. Heckman, now departed, 300 00 

Bear Creek Congregation, Ohio. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 6141, $ 150 00 



Annual Report 65 

Expenditures — 

Support Sister Anna M. Eby, $ 150 00 

Shade Creek and Scalp Level Congregations, Pennsylvania. 

Expenditures — 

Support Sister Anna Z. Blough, . 300 00 

Balance due the Board, 300 00 

Southern Ohio Sunday-schools. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5733, $ 400 00 

Receipt No. 6057, 275 00 

Receipt No. 6107, 25 00 

Receipt No. 6233, 300 00 $ 1,000 00 

Expenditures — 

Support Brethren J. M. Pittenger in India and J. Homer 

Bright in China, 600 00 

Balance due from last year, now paid, 125 00 725 00 

Balance to New Year, 275 00 

Antietam Congregation, Pennsylvania. 
Receipts — 

Balance from last year, $ 25 00 

Receipt No. 5672, 124 75 

Receipt No. 5835, 75 00 

Receipt No. 5926, 124 75 

Receipt No. 5999, 75 00 

Receipt No. 6120, 62 50 $ 487 00 

Expenditures — 

Support Sisters Mary N. Quinter and Nora Lichty in 

India, 425 00 

Balance to New Year, 62 00 487 00 

Explanation. — Through an error Antietam was overcharged $75.00 in last year's 

ledger, hence the correction this year. 

Altoona Sunday-school, Pennsylvania. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5983, $ 300 00 

Expenditures — 

Support Bro. H. B. Heisey, 150 00 

Balance to New Year, 150 00 

Y. P. Mission and Temperance Society, Huntingdon, Pennsylvania. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5939, $ 280 00 

Receipt No. 6185, 250 00 $ 530 00 

Expenditures — 

Towards support Bro. J. M. Blough, 250 00 

Balance due from last year, 479 92 729 92 

Balance due the Board, 199 92 

Northern Indiana Sunday-schools. 
Receipts — 

Balance from last year, $ 216 50 

Receipt No. 5865, 667 80 $ 884 30 

Expenditures — 

Support Sisters Mary Stover in India and Winnie Cripe 

in China, *. 600 00 

Balance to New Year, 284 30 

Southwestern Kansas District. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5820, $ 250 00 



66 Annual Report 

Receipt No. 5940 .*....' 250 00 

Charged to China expense, . 450 00 $ 950 00 

Expenditures — 

Support Bro. and Sister F. H. Crumpacker in China, ....$ 500 00 

Balance due from last year, 450 00 950 00 

Southern Illinois Sunday-schools. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 6147, $ 300 00 

Expenditures — 

Support Sister Eliza B. Miller in India, . .' 300 00 

North Dakota Hilton Fund. 
Receipts — 

Balance from last year, $ 466 40 

Receipt No. 5682, $ 6 50 

Receipt No. 5850, 10 64 

Receipt No. 5931, 160 85 

Receipt No. 5994, 18 50 

Receipt No. 6015 10 00 

Receipt No. 6034, 50 00 

Receipt No. 6058, 20 00 

Receipt No. 6098 12 41 

Receipt No. 6224, 23 00 31190 

$ 778 30 
Expenditures — 

Support Bro. and Sister Geo. W. Hilton, and son, 750 00 

Balance to New Year, 28 30 

North Dakota Mohler Fund. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5682, $ 6 50 

Charged to France Mission, ' 38135 $ 387 85 

Expenditures — 

Support Bro. Paul Mohler and family, charged last year, . . 387 85 

Salem Congregation, Ohio. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 6065, 300 00 

Expenditures — 

Support Sister Minnie Bright, $ 300 00 

Girard Sunday-school, Illinois. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5720 $ 150 00 

Receipt No. 6024 150 00 

Receipt No. 6150, 138 47 $ 438 47 

Expenditures — 

Support Sister Minna Heckman, 300 00 

Balance to New Year, 138 47 

English River Sunday-school, Iowa. 
Receipts — 

Receipt No. 6071, $ 150 00 

Expenditures — 

Support Sister Alice K. Ebey '. . 150 00 

11. India Dormitories. 

Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5602 $ 120 00 



Annual Report 



67 



Receipt No. 5669. $ 10 50 

Receipt No. 5678, 120 00 

Receipt No. 5695, 120 00 

Receipt No. 5706, 120 00 

Receipt No. 5765, 120 00 

Receipt No. 5825 120 00 

A. M. Offering 240 00 

Receipt No. 5892, 23 00 

ReceiDt No. 5973, *. 60 00 

Receipt No. 5980, 120 CO 



$ 1,173 50 



12. Transmission Account. 



For India — 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 



For 



China — 

Receiot No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 



5613. 
5624, 
5624, 
5691. 
5711, 
5729, 
5730, 
5736, 
5737, 
5786, 
5811, 
5828, 
5831, 
5839, 
5843, 
5868, 
5872, 
5909, 
5921, 

5606, 
5629, 
5998, 
5728, 
5764, 
5773, 
5866, 
5923, 
5934, 
5960. 
5971, 



1 
15 

5 
1 

11 



00 
00 
00 
00 
50 



10 00 
5 50 

12 85 

15 00 

30 00 
5 00 

10 00 
5 00 

10 00 
9 34 

10 00 
1 75 
5 00 

15 00 

40 00 
5 00 

125 20 
8 03 

10 00 
1 35 

56 65 

15 00 

7 00 

11 00 
5 00 



Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 
Rece 



pt No. 5977, 
pt No. 5986, 
pt No. 5996, 

pt No. 6001, 

pt No. 6044 

pt No. 6054 

pt No. 6072 

pt No. 6085 

pt No. 6099, 

pt No. 6130 

pt No. 6172 

pt No. 6183, 
pt No. 6217, .... 
from Acct. 



Transfer from Acct. I. S. 
Long, 

Transfer from India Na- 
tive Workers, 



Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 



5992, 
6016. 
6030. 
6032, 
6078, 
6084. 
6135. 
6163, 
6170, 
6234, 



2 70 

15 00 
12 00 

3 00 
207 00 

2 00 
30 00 

6 00 
50 00 

5 00 

5 00 
75 00 
25 00 

15 00 

48 00 



Total for India, $ 678 64 



10 00 
5 00 

12 00 
5 00 
5 00 

10 00 

40 00 
5 00 
5 88 
1 90 



Total for China. $ 384 01 



13. India Native Workers. 



Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No! 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 



5601, 
5604. 
5607. 
5609, 
5617, 
5633. 
5647, 
5653, 
5668, 
5676, 
5677. 
5679, 
5681, 
5697, 
5721, 
5738, 
5740, 
5742, 
5747, 



20 00 
50 00 

7 40 
20 00 

8 00 
50 00 
25 00 
50 00 
25 00 
10 00 
60 00 

8 63 
12 00 
12 50 
16 00 

12 50 
22 00 

13 15 
137 00 



Receipt No. 
Receipt No- 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No.. 
Receipt No. 
Receipt No. 



5894, 
5898, 
5912, 
5930, 
5932, 
5944, 
5953, 
5968, 
5976, 
5990, 
5998, 
6002, 
6009, 
6011, 
6042, 
6047, 
6052, 
6066, 
6068, 



25 00 

16 00 
25 00 

8 00 

17 50 
12 00 
12 50 
25 00 

6 00 
14 52 
60 00 
16 80 
25 00 
50 00 
50 00 
12 50 
12 50 
50 00 
60 00 



68 



Annual Report 



Receipt No. 609L, 12 50 

Receipt No. 6092, 50 00 

Iowa River, Iowa, 12 8o 

Receipt No. 6112, 15 00 

Receipt No. 6113, 6 00 

Receipt No. 6124, 10 00 

Receipt No. 6136 60 00 

Receipt No. 6151, 30 00 

Receipt No. 6152 27 60 

Receipt No. 6158, 25 00 

Receipt No. 6166, 50 00 

Receipt No, 6167, 12 00 

Receipt No. 6171, 4 56 

Receipt No. 6172, 25 00 

Receipt No. 6176, 12 50 

Receipt No. 6184, 60 00 

Receipt No. 6199, 6 00 

Receipt No. 6200, 22 00 

Receipt No. 6210, 15 00 

Total, ...- $ 2,1381 52 

Receipt No. 5917, 29 69 

Receipt No, 5991, 25 51 

Receipt No. 6129 15 92 

Receipt No. 6145 25 00 

Receipt No. 6159, 60 00 

Total for China $ 255 17 



14. India Loan Fund. 

Receipts — 

Receipt No. 6070, .' $ 293 53 

From Mission Receipts, Margaret Englar, 50 00 



Receipt No. 


5758 


16 21 


Receipt No. 


5778, ....:... 


12 00 


Receipt No. 


5794, 


51 00 


A. M. Collerti 


135 00 


Receipt No. 


5807, 


12 50 


Receipt No. 


5808, 


16 00 


Receipt No. 


5809, 


20 00 


Receipt No. 


5810, 


20 00 


Receipt No. 


5816, 


10 00 


Receipt No. 


5817, 


43 18 


Receipt No. 


5818, 


13 07 


Recepit No. 


5821, 


30 00 


Receipt No. 


5822, 


65 00 


Receipt No. 


5838, 


52 40 


World-wide 




18 73 


Receipt No. 


5847, 


7 56 


Receipt No. 


5849, 


12 50 


Receipt No. 


5866, 


18 75 


Receipt No. 


5875 


12 50 


Receipt No. 


5877, 


50 00 


Receipt No. 


5882, 


8 60 


For China — 






Receipts 






Receipt No. 


5670, 


12 50 


Receipt No. 


5751 


12 50 


Receipt No. 


5782, 


49 05 


Receipt No. 


5805, 


12 50 


Receipt No. 


5853, 


12 50 



$ 343 53 



15. India Churchhouses. 

Receipts — 

Receipt No. 5799, $ 500 00 

16. Annual Meeting Committees. 

Auditors' expenses, $ 166 30 

17. Brooklyn Mission. 

English Mission, $ 600 00 

Italian Mission, , 200 00 $ 800 00 

18. Building and Grounds. 

Taxes on Property, $ 1 ,569 76 

Repairs and Improvements, 1,008 97 

Insurance, Building, Boiler and Liability, 639 64 

Real Estate, Loss on Mt. Morris Building, 1,025 00 $ 4,243 37 

19. Publication Account. 

Tracts, $ 589 61 

Rebate on Endowment contracts, 337 88 

Missionary Gospel Messengers and Periodicals, 1,296 46 

Annual Report of Board, 375 00 

Missionary Visitor, 2,765 06 

Missionary Education, . . .■ 245 12 $ 5,609 13 

20. District Mission Work. 

Oregon, $ 500 00 



Annual Report 



69 



Southeastern Kansas, .....$ 350 00 

Nebraska, 1,100 00 

Southwestern Kansas, 500 00 

Idaho, i 500 00 

Oklahoma, 200 00 

Northern California, 900 00 

Northern Missouri, 500 00 

Middle Missouri, 600 00 

Southern Missouri, 240 00 

Texas and Louisiana, 400 00 

Western Colorado and Utah, 300 00 

Northern Iowa, Minnesota and South Dakota, 400 00 

North and South Carolina, 300 00 

Washington, 500 00 

Arkansas, 750 00 

Northwestern Kansas and Northeastern Colorado, 500 00 

Michigan, 300 00 

Southeastern Pennsylvania, New Jersey and Eastern N. Y., 420 00 

Southern California and Arizona, 400 00 

21. General Expense. 

Board's Traveling Expenses, ....$ 460 54 

Salaries, 2,494 30 

Postage, 435 00 

Traveling Secretaries, 428 54 

Adding Machine, 203 70 

Mimeograph, 35 80 

Typewriter, 40 00 

Treasurer's Bond, 70 00 

Stationery, telegrams, medical blanks, medical examina- 
tions, office supplies, etc., 295 87 

22. Donations to Endowment. 



$ 9,660 00 



$ 4,463 75 



The number preceding the amount is the number of receipt sent the donor. 

$ 1,500 00 $ 1500 00 



Pennsylvania — 

5630, $ 100 00 

5642, 300 00 

5783, 100 00 

5795, 500 00 

5855, 500 00 

6097, 5 00 

6120, 5,000 00 

6229, 1,500 00 

Indiana — 

5851, 1,500 00 

5863, 300 00 

6134 200 00 

6154, 2,000 00 

Ohio— 

5615, 20 00 

5745 100 00 

5876, 200 00 

5887, 2,000 00 



$ 8,005 00 



California — 

5938, .. 

Maryland — 

5640, ... 
6069, ... 

Nebraska — 
5643, ... 



1,000 01 
200 00 $ 1,200 01 



.$ 1,000 00 $ 1,000 00 



$ 4,000 00 



5958, 
6012, 
6036, 
6051, 
6088, 
6096, 
6100, 
6121, 
6122, 
6157, 
6204, 



25 00 
10 00 

100 00 
25 00 
50 00 

100 00 
25 00 

500 00 

500 00 
10 00 

250 00 



Colorado — 

5793, 

60S2, 

Virginia — 

5732, 

Washington — 

5731, 

5859, 

Illinois — 

5662, 

6094, 

West Virginia- 

5966, 

6103, 



665 00 
175 00 $ 



840 00 



.$ 500 00 $ 500 00 



Minnesota — 
3,915 00 5862, . . . 



92 00 
120 00 


$ 


212 00 


25 00 
300 00 


$ 


325 00 


100 00 
100 00 


$ 


200 00 


150 00 


$ 


150 00 



70 Annual Report 

Iowa — Kansas — 

5814, $ 2,000 00 6160, 

5964, 500 00 6223, 

6089, 100 00 

6182, ., 100 00 $ 2,700 00 

Total donated to World-wide Endowment 

for the year, . $ 24,672 01 

Balance on hand at beginning of year, .,...,. 617,179 95 
Transferred to Real Estate, 

Total World-Wide Endowment at present , 

time, 

Annuity Mission Endowment — 

Balance at beginning of year, 

Receipt 5632, Iowa, $ 8,000 00 

Receipt 5689, Iowa, 1,000 00 

Receipt 5759, Iowa, 2,500 00 

Receipt 5791, Ohio, 87 21 

Receipt 6075, Nebraska, 300 00 $ 11,887 21 $ 24,887 21 

India Endowment — 

Balance from last year, 2,050 00 

Receipt No. 5667, Va., 100 00 2,150 00 

Gish Estate- 
Balance from last year, ... 1 . 56,334 12 



100 00 
25 00 


$ 125 00 




$ 24,672 01 




$641,851 96 
3,200 00 




$638,651 96 


13,000 00 





Total Endowment, $722,023 29 

23. Endowment by States. 

Illinois $169,147 84 

Indiana, 93,016 87 

Pennsylvania, 91,166 36 

Ohio, 86,092 73 

Iowa, 81,285 00 

Virginia, 49,304 50 

California, 47,781 58 

Kansas, 31,860 00 

Nebraska, 30,903 16 

Maryland, 19,871 84 

Missouri 7,993 00 

Michigan, 6,020 00 

Colorado, 1,500 00 

Oregon, 1,000 00 

Arizona, 500 00 

West Virginia, 488 00 

Washington, 212 00 

Minnesota, 150 00 

Idaho, 55 00 

Oklahoma 45 00 

District of Columbia, 22 50 

North Dakota, 20 00 

Alabama, 7 50 

Unclassified, 1,430 41 

India Endowment, 2,150 00 

Total Endowment, • $722,023 29 

24. Gospel Messenger Endowment. 

Balance from last year, $ 12,075 00 

Receipt No. 6039, Illinois 25 00 

Balance to New Year, $ 12,100 00 



Annual Report 71 

25. Assets. 

Cash on hand $ 21,620 78 

Bills Receivable, secured by mortgages, 639,695 01 

Brethren Publishing House, 130,000 00 

Brethren Publishing House, Bills Receivable, 2,037 29 

Church Extension, Bills Receivable, 16,300 16 

Real Estate, 9,567 35 

Total Assets, March 1, 1913 $819,220 59 

Total Assets, March 1, 1912, 783,079 23 

Total Increase, $36,14136 

Statement of the Ledger. 

Cash $ 21,620 78 

WORLD-WIDE FUND. 

World-Wide Fund, $ 13,260 19 

Mission Study, $ 132 09 

(Cash $13,128.10.) 

CHURCH EXTENSION. 

Church Extension Fund $ 16,300 16 

Church Extension, Bills Receivable, $ 16,300 16 

INDiA FUND. 

Native Schools $ 319 85 

Missionaries' Children's School, 5 00 

Hospital, 2,620 53 

Churchhouses, 500 00 

Widows' Home, 92 86 

Native Workers, 790 34 

Orphanage, 2,039 01 

(Cash $6,367.59.) 

CHINA FUND. 

Native Workers, $ 100 92 

Orphanage, 901 50 

(Cash $1,002.42.) 

SPECIAL MISSIONS. 

Africa, $ 85 01 

Japan, 84 30 

Philippines, 8140 

Porto Rico, : 234 42 

Work Among the Arabs, 50 00 

Jerusalem, 496 31 

South America, 76 44 

New England, 155 00 

Southern Native White, 23 23 

Australia, 16 00 

Cuba, 236 89 

Medical Mission, 12 00 

(Cash $1,551.00.) 

MISCELLANEOUS FUNDS. 

Colored Mission, $ 121 00 

Colored Industrial 397 75 

Scandinavian Mission, 22 58 

Gish Testament, 445 91 



72 Annual Report 

Ministerial and Missionary Relief, 

Gish Publishing Fund, 



(Cash $12,516.70.) 

SPECIAL SUPPORTS. 

Western Pennsylvania Sunday-schools, 

Pipe Creek Congregation, 

Quemahoning Congregation, . ..'. 

Nebraska, , $ 244 10 

Oiler Memorial Fund 

Mt. Morris Missionary Society, 375 00 

Mt. Morris Sunday-school, 250 00 

Second Virginia, 721 85 

Dallas Center Sunday-school, 

Shade Creek Congregation, 300 00 

Southern Ohio Sunday-schools, 

Antietam Congregation, 

Altoona Sunday-school, 

Huntingdon Y. P., Missionary and Temperance Ass'n...... 199 92 

Northern Indiana Sunday-schools, 

North Dakota China Fund, 

Girard Sunday-school, 

(Overdrawn $469.55.) 

INTEREST BEARING FUNDS. 

Denmark Poor Fund, 

Brethren Publishing House, Investment, $130,000 00 

Brethren Publishing House, Reserve, 

Brethren Publishing House, Bills Receivable, 2,037 29 

Gospel Messenger Endowment 

India Endowment, 

Mission Endowment, 

Endowment, Bills Receivable, 639,695 01 

World-Wide Endowment, 

Real Estate, 9,567 35 

Michigan Farm, 

M. L. Bruce Farm, 621 88 

Gish Estate, 

(Overdrawn $12,475.48.) 

STATEMENT OF CASH. 

World-Wide Fund, $ 13,128 10 

India, 6,367 59 

China, 1,002 42 

Special Missions, 1,551 00 

Miscellaneous Funds 12,516 70 

Special Supports, 

Interest Bearing Funds, 

Cash on hand, 

$ 34,565 81 



Annual Report 73 

FINANCIAL STATEMENT OF THE BRETHREN PUBLISHING HOUSE. 

Resources — 

Office fixtures, $ 2,124 86 

Machinery, 54,617 50 

Outfit, 12,375 19 

O. L. '07, 38 37 

O. L. '08, 13 89 

O. L. '10, 445 60 

O. L. '11, 671 79 

Accounts, 18,169 19 

Merchandise, 12,817 21 

Gospel Messenger, 314 31 

Inglenook, 244 60 

Our Young People, 40 00 

Sunday-school papers, 40 00 

Quarterlies, 20 00 

Job 38,289 71 

Teachers' Monthly, 17 00 

Bookstore, 2,603 1 1 

Cash, 15,112 94 



$157,955 27 
Liabilities — 

O. L. '09 $ 87 11 

Gospel Messenger, unexpired subscriptions, 22,767 65 

Inglenook, unexpired subscriptions, 2,181 20 

Our Young People, . . . 858 70 

Sunday-school papers, subscriptions, 577 55 

Quarterlies, subscriptions, 25 95 

Teachers' Monthly, subscriptions, 566 28 

Gospel Messenger Poor Fund, 165 78 

$ 27,230 22 
Net investment, exclusive of buildings, 130,725 05 

$157 955 27 
REPORT OF AUDITING COMMITTEE. 

We, the undersigned committee, appointed by Annual Meeting to audit the books 
and accounts of the General Mission Board and Publishing House of the Church of 
the Brethren, beg to submit the following report to the Annual Conference of 1913: 

We verified all the additions in the various account books, and checked the post- 
ing to the ledger, and verified the results of the financial statements herewith submit- 
ted, and found the same to be correct after the folJowing corrections were made. 

The following corrections for various financial reports submitted in the Missionary 
Visitor during the fiscal year closing Feb. 28, 1913, are made here in order to harmonize 
them with the books of the General Mission Board: 

World-wide Fund, in February Visitor: Donation of John F. and Mary G. Spren- 
kel, Southern Pennsylvania, should be $200 instead of $2; also $22.94 donated by North- 
ern Virginia was omitted in the printed report, but included in the totals. 

Denver Colored: The October Visitor gives the total offerings as $456.90, but 
only acknowledges $449.90. Donations of Frank Metzler $1, Lovina King $1, and D. S. 
Koch 50 cents were omitted, and donation of John Ackerman, $5, was printed as 50 
cents. This totals the $7 difference. The above omission and mistakes are typograph- 
ical errors. 

In making February report, the total for the year, for World-wide Fund, should be 
$29,015.39 instead of $3,703.96. The wrong total was brought forward. 

In April Visitor, the Denver Colored receipts for California are given as $625.25, 
but only $624.25 is credited to individuals. The donor of the other $1 is unknown. 

The total for the year in General Sunday-school Fund, as given in April Visitor, is 
$634.95. The correct total is $696.16, as receipts given in March Visitor of $61.21 were 
not carried forward- 



74 Annual Report 

We found vouchers for all items expended; examined the securities and found 
the amounts as herewith reported. All records have been carefully made and explana- 
tions properly accounted for. 

We found that the property is well covered by insurance. The inventory has 
been gone over and proper depreciations made on machinery and outfit. 

The managers and office force have extended us due courtesy during our work 
and rendered us willing assistance whenever called upon. 
Dated this Twenty-sixth day of April, A. D. 1913. 

L. R. Peifer, 
P. F. Eckerle, 
R. E. Burger, 

Auditing Committee. 



GISH PUBLISHING FUND 

Through Brother and Sister James R. Gish this fund was founded. The following 
statistics in a small measure outline the scope of its usefulness. The influence exerted 
by these books on the ministry of our church and in turn to the laity can not be told. 
The whole church must thank our dear brother and sister for their liberality. 

The following rules govern the fund: 

Section 1. Name. — The name of this fund shall be the Gish Publishing Fund. 

Section 2. Fund. — This fund shall consist of the estate of James R. and Barbara 
Gish; estimated value, $50,000; with any other funds that may hereafter be added to 
it. 

Section 3. Purpose. — The purpose of this fund shall be to supply the ministers of 
the Church of the Brethren with such books and other printed matter as may be helpful 
to them in advancing and maintaining the Truth. 

Section 4. Supervision. — The General Mission Board shall appoint a committee of 
three, so arranged in term of office that the time of one member expires each year, 
whose duty it shall be 

(a) To examine and pass upon publications issued and distributed by this fund. 

(b) To arrange with the publication department for publication and distribution 
of publications selected. 

Section 5. Surplus. — Any surplus on hand at the end of the fiscal year of the 
General Mission Board shall, after proper allowance has been made for selected books 
not yet published, be turned over to the fund for superannuated and disabled ministers 
and missionaries: but should it not be needed in said fund, then it shall be given to the 
World-wide Mission Fund. 

Section 6. Terms. — The publications shall he distributed free or at greatly re- 
duced rates, at no time the price asked being more than the cost of publication, includ- 
ing the expense for delivery. 

Section 7. Report. — The General Mission Board shall cause to be published an 
annual report of the fund, including the list of books published and the number of 
copies distributed each year. 



Annual Report 



75 



Record of Book Distribution. 

Previously 
Sent Out. 

♦Annual Meeting Minutes 937 

♦Alone with God, 1,943 

Bible Dictionary, 1,783 

Bible Manners and Customs, 1,815 

Bible Readings and Studies, 940 

Bible Atlas 1,170 

Blaikie's Bible History, 346 

Book of Books, 2,130 

♦Bound Tracts, 2,499 

Character of Jesus, 

Doctrine of the Brethren defended, 1,255 

♦Bulwarks of the Faith, 703 

Divinity of Christ, 3,000 

Cruden's Concordance, 1,642 

How to Master the English Bible, 1,280 

History of the Brethren, 1,116 

History of Preaching, Vol. I, " 

Eternal Verities, 2,471 

♦Life of John Kline, 1,145 

Edersheim's Life of Christ, 2 Vol., 1,447 

Lord's Supper, 3,146 

Modern Secret Societies, 2,314 

Problems of Pulpit and Platform 1,203 

♦Resurrection of Christ 1.000 

Seven Churches of Asia, 1,112 

Sick, Dying and Dead, 1,479 

♦Square Talk About Inspiration of the Bible, 2,485 

♦Sunday School Commentary 8,937 

♦Schaff's Hist. Christian Church, Vol. I, 825 

♦Schaff's Hist. Christian Church, Vol. II, 579 

fSchaff's Hist. Christian Church, Vol. VI, 326 

Teacher Training with Master Teacher 1,211 

The Twelve Apostles, 1,605 

♦Nave's Topical Bible, 688 

Topical Text Book, 1,661 

Trine Immersion, 2,438 

Universalism, 1,201 

War vs. Peace, 352 

Young Preacher, 1,641 



Sent Out 
During 1912. 

'30 

73 

71 

96 

62 
145 

81 

250 
70 



84 
100 

76 
250 

42 

"57 
67 
53 
53 

*52 
105 



52 
121 
126 
109 

63 

i07 
66 
73 

138 

51 

2,723 



Total 
to Date. 

937 

1,973 
1,856 
1,886 
1,036 
1,232 

491 
2,211 
2,499 

250 
1,325 

703 
3,000 
1,726 
1,380 
1,192 

'250 
2,513 
1,145 
1,504 
3,213 
2,367 
1,256 
1,000 
1,164 
1,584 
2,485 
8,937 

877 

700 

452 
1,320 
1,668 

688 
1,768 
2,504 
1,274 

490 
1,692 

64,648 



Totals 61,825 

♦No longer distributed by the Fund. 

fTo be taken from list Feb. 28, 1914. 

Administration of the Fund. 

In a brief way the following table gives a history of the administration of the 
fund committed to the care of the Gish Fund Committee and gives the personnel of 
the committee since organization: 



♦ 


Amount 


Amount 






Tear Ending 


Expended 


Passed to 


Committee's 


Members of 


March 31. 


in Books. 


Min. and Miss. 
Relief Fund. 


Expenses. 


Committee. 










f L. T. Holsinger 


1899 


$ 400 00 






1 A. H. Puterbaugh 
[J. H. Moore 










1900 


1,544 83 


$ 500 00 


$ 9 40 


Same as above 


1901 


3,407 34 




50 00 


" " " 


1902 


1,987 11 


1,241 27 


16 95 


[ L. T. Holsinger 


1903 


4,145 19 


981 49 


14 00 


\ J. E. Miller 
[J. H. Moore 


1904 


2,572 32 


827 55 


8 95 


Same as above 
\ L. T. Holsinger 


1905 


2,354 63 


512 80 


3 42 


\ J. E. Miller 
[j. W. Wayland 



76 



Annual Report 











f Grant Mahan 


1906 


1,702 39 


772 91 


45 43 


\ J. E. Miller 
[J. W. Wayland 


1907 


2,667 72 


530 33 


49 55 


Same as above 


1908 


3,459 75 


681 91 




("J. W. Wayland 


1909 


829 79 


472 42 




\ J. E. Miller 

[J. H. B. Williams 

[J. E. Miller 


1910 


2,489 24 


456 85 


8 60 


\ J. H. B. Williams 

1 I. B. Trout 

| J. H. B. Williams 


1911 


3,049 41 


430 94 


3 42 


{ I. B. Trout 
[J. E. Miller 


1912 


2,231 61 


447 84 




Same as above 


1913 


1,261 30 


464 72 


2 25 


" " " 




$34,102 63 


$ 8,321 03 


$ 211 97 





As will be noted from the above, twenty per cent of the net income of each year 
is applied to the Ministerial and Missionary Relief Fund. From this fund a number 
of our aged ministers or their widows are receiving assistance. This fund is thus 
accomplishing good in assisting some whose labors have been spent unselfishly for 
the good of the church. 

At the beginning of the new year, Volume II, Dr. Dargan's History of Preach- 
ing, was placed on the list of books and will be supplied to our ministers at 40 cents. 
This book, designed for ministers who are studying the History of Preaching, will be 
helpful to them if they apply themselves to the task. It is intended to continue this 
book on the list until February 28, 1915, at which time both the first and second vol- 
umes will be taken from the list. 

List of books on the fund at present and available for distribution: 



Regu- 
lar Price. 

Bible Atlas. By J. L. Hurlbut, $2 75 

Bible Dictionary. By Smith and Peloubet, 2 00 

Bible History. By Prof. W. G. Blaikie, 1 50 

Bible Manners and Customs. By C. M. Mackie, 1 00 

Bible Readings and Bible Studies. By I. J. Rosenberger, 35 

Book of Books. By James M. Gray, 85 

Brethren Defended. By R. H. Miller, 75 

Cruden's Concordance, 1 00 

Character of Jesus. By Horace Bushnell, 60 

Edersheim's Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah, 2 Volumes, ... 2 00 

Eternal Verities. By D. L. Miller, 1 25 

How to Master the English Bible. By J. M. Gray, 50 

History of the Brethren. By M. G. Brumbaugh, 2 00 

History of Preaching. By Edw. Charles Dargan, Vol. I, 1 75 

History of Preaching. By Edw. Chas. Dargan, Vol. II, 2 00 

Lord's Supper. By D. B. Gibson, 35 

Modern Secret Societies. By Chas. A. Blanchard, 75 

Problems of the Pulpit. By D. D. Culler, 75 

Seven Churches of Asia. By D. L. Miller, 75 

Sick, Dying and Dead. By J. G. Royer, 40 

Schaff's History of the Christian Church, Vol. II, 4 00 

Schaff's History of the Christian Church, Vol. VI 4 00 

Teacher Training with the Master Teacher. By C. S. Beardslee, ... 55 

The Twelve Apostles. By J. W. Wayland, 75 

Topical Text Book. By R. A. Torrey, 30 

Trine Immersion. By James Quinter, 90 

Universalism Against Itself, 75 

War vs. Peace. By Jacob Funk, 75 

Young Preacher, The. By Theo. L. Cuyler 50 



To 

Ministers. 

$0 60 
25 
30 
12 
10 
12 
14 
30 
15 
69 
19 
08 
48 
30 
40 
10 
10 
12 
14 
07 



09 
12 
12 

15 
15 
15 
10 



The Missionary Visitor 



Volume XV 



July, 1913 



Number 7 



THE BLUSTER OF A PAPER TIGER 



Geo. W. Hilton 



TO the Westerner the above head- 
ing would mean but little, but 
to the Chinaman it means much. 
Here the man who brags, or bullies peo- 
ple, is called a paper tiger. Such an one 
became quite prominent in our vicinity 
during the last two weeks. It was on 
this wise: The local magistrate several 
months ago* issued orders for people in 
this district to cut their cues. They 
were all cut around the yamen, or offi- 
cial residence. The police also cut 
theirs, but the large majority of the 
people did not seem ready to part with 
their cues for fear the Manchus would 
come back and kill them for doing so. 

The official told the merchants that 
they must cut their cues before the Chi- 
nese New Year, but they begged for a 
little more grace, saying that if they 
started to cutting cues the villagers 
would not come to town to pay up their 
last year's accounts. So this state of 
things went on until the day after New 
Year, when the city police were all 
armed with scissors and were instructed 
to relieve their fellows of their super- 
fluous hair. One day did the work, and 
the city became transformed into a cue- 
less community. In a short time every 
Chinaman in town was trying to get 
into some kind of a foreign hat, and the 
shops that had foreseen this event did 
a thriving business for several days. 

After a while it became evident that 
if the villagers continued to avoid our 
city there would be a famine of coal 



and foodstuffs, as most everything is 
brought to the regular market on market 
days. But the villagers would not come. 
The official reasoned like this: "If they 
will not bring things to us to sell we 
must go to them." So he sent out the 
local police official (a man who has been 
coming to our services for some time), 
with two policemen, to a ten-li village 
to cut the cues. It was a large place, but 
all went well and they were soon fin- 
ished. Then he took his cue-cutting bri- 
gade to a smaller village nearly a mile 
away. They were ready for him, hav- 
ing heard what was going on in the 
larger village. So when his two men 
began to cut cues on the street they were 
mobbed and stoned. One policeman was 
hurt quite badly. I have been treating 
him for some time. Then the police 
officer mounted the theater stand, a high 
platform found all over this part of 
China, in all large villages. From here he 
began to address the people who had as- 
sembled. They soon drowned his talk 
and told him if he came down they 
would kill him like they had his helper, 
who was at the time lying close by. 
They finally made him burn incense and 
set off a lot of firecrackers to appease 
the wrath of the gods. They also made 
him promise to pay the expenses of a 
three days' theater performance before 
they would let him go. 

Word was carried to the official, who 
at once dispatched a few soldiers to put 
down the riot. They succeeded in do- 



214 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1913 



ing so, and brought the other man back, 
much humbled in spirit. 

About the same time a soldier official 
from our capital, who has a company of 
men stationed about twenty miles south 
of here to catch highway robbers, came 
to town. He saw that the cues were cut, 
so he armed his servant with a pair of 
scissors. While on the way home they 
stopped at a large village and began to 
cut cues. They carried no arms what- 
ever, and the people formed a mob, one 
of whom shot at the official with a flint- 
lock gun and tore the tail off his long 
fur coat. He and his servants mounted 
their horses and escaped, swearing ven- 
geance on the village which had treated 
them like this. Later he took his venge- 
ance, as we will see. 

These things so incensed certain of 
the paper tiger class that they caused to 
be issued the following circular: 

Circular Letter Sent to All Villages in the 
Liao Chou District, Feb. 15, 1913. 

Introduction. — The people of Shan Si 
have no strength, and since we are a re- 
public every man can do as he pleases. It 
is wrong, therefore, to compel us to cut our 
cues. 

We submit ten things that are nauseating 
to us: 

(1) The country has no ruler. 

(2) The country is filled with looting and 
pillaging. 

(3) The law which compels us to cut our 
cues. 

(4) Previously we could buy an office; 
now we must go through their schools. 

(5) The schools they start are very dan- 
gerous. 

(6) To cut the cues is to deceive the 
people. 

(7) You try to deceive Heaven and de- 
stroy this nation. 

(8) You speak evil of the gods and of 
Confucius. 

(9) You act not according to the tradi- 
tions of the fathers. 

(10) By your customs the five relations 
have passed away. 

Having written these ten clearly there 
are yet five things which we hate exceed- 
ingly. 

(1) Wu Tai Shan, Yien Tu Tu, who stole 
our capital, Tai Yuan Fu. After killing the 
Manchus the first thing he does is to order 
all us people to cut our cues and the whole 
province has suffered because of him. 

(2) Yuan Shi Kai, the most loathful sin- 






' 



ner of the whole bunch. He has killed our 
ruler, the Emperor, because he wanted to be 
president of the republic, and he has turned 
traitor and sold our country to the worst of 
men. 

(3) Foreign devils have deceived our 
gods in order to get the people to follow 
their teaching. They are like our officials 
and only have one object in view, that of 
stealing our land and becoming our rulers. 

(4) Ma Hsien Chang [the local magis- 
trate] is also abominable, using all kinds of 
devices to cause the people of Liao Chou to 
suffer. He decides to cut our cues and is 
sending out soldiers to execute his orders. 

(5) The gentry of Liao Chou, namely, 
Hsi Chiang, Ting Pi, Rung Chia, Ruey Chi, 
and Wang Chin Chen, who have been in- 
strumental in bringing about this cue cut- 
ting. 

Conclusion. — Therefore, we of the north, 
east, south and west have prepared to enter 
the city on the 18th of the first moon. From 
the east the villages of Kwai Er Chen and 
Su Cheng Chen; from the south Tung Yu 
Chen and Pu Tsun; from the west Chang 
Cheng Chen and Shi Hsia; from the north 
Feng Ho. 

Instructions to other villages: When you 
hear three signal guns, repeat the warning 
to the next village and proceed at once to 
the city. All should prepare themselves 
with spears, knives or other weapons. On 
the 17th we must be ready. On the 18th all 
proceed to the city, where a meeting will be 
held in the east suburb at the Feng Shen 
Miao, after which we will enter the city and 
demand to see the official. 

This is a circular letter and must not stop 
at this village, but be passed around to all 
the villages. 

The above circular was obtained by 
the magistrate by sending spies into the 
villages to see what was going on. One 
of them obtained a copy from a relative 
and turned it over to the district magis- 
trate, who at once sent a copy to me. I 
translated it into English preparatory to 
sending it to the American minister at 
Peking. The official then sent a man, 
begging me not to send it yet, and asking 
for an interview on the situation. I! 
went over and found that they felt the 
situation was a very grave one, and we 
decided on several things for the pro- 
tection of the city against the mob, such 
as keeping the city gates closed at night, 
the posting of sentries on the walls and 
looking after the water supply in case 
of a siege. Word was dispatched to the 



July 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



215 



capital, asking for soldiers, and the Tai 
Yuan Fu troops south of here were 
called to the city. The situation seemed 
serious, so I sent the circular to Bro. 
Crumpacker to send to Peking if any- 
thing serious happened. We mission- 
aries began to plan for a siege. It was 
to begin on Sunday, but the day dawned 
bright and clear. We had our regular 
services, with an unusually large crowd. 
The day came and went and nothing 
happened. Several days passed. In the 
meantime the villagers began to beg for 
mercy, saying, "Fine us all if you wish, 
but don't let the soldiers come." 

The soldier official called his men to- 
gether and went to the village where he 
lost his coat tail and found about two 
hundred armed men ready to meet him. 
He told the people he did not come to 
fight, but to talk to the village headman, 
and that if the people did not put down 
all their guns, knives and other weapons 
at once he would open fire with his 
quick-firing guns. The headman who 
stood by raised a hand and every weap- 
on dropped to the ground and the peo- 
ple scattered to their homes. 

The village headman then invited the 
soldier to his home to state his business 
over a cup of tea. When asked what his 
business was he said to arrest him, and 
he carried out his purpose at once, tak- 



ing Mr. Headman along to the city, 
where he still lies in jail. No doubt he 
was one of the leaders, as this seems to 
have stopped the whole thing. Another 
paper tiger from east of the city also 
came in and begged for pardon. Thus 
the affair passed over very quietly. The 
one man is still in jail, with a probable 
death sentence hanging over him, as his 
case has gone to the governor. 

Thus ended the bluster of the paper 
tiger. It has taught us many things: 
a more complete trust in Him Who can 
keep under all circumstances ; a more 
thorough submission to His will, and 
last, but not least, that it is not always 
the people who brag about what they 
will do that do things. Neither is it the 
blustering wind that does the damage, 
but the wind that quietly gathers all its 
forces, directing them to one center. Is 
this principle true in our mission work? 
I think it is. I have heard many peo- 
ple tell of the big things they were going 
to do for the cause, but when the blus- 
tering of the paper tiger is over, noth- 
ing has been accomplished and the paper 
tiger drops into oblivion and the church 
hears nothing more of the great efforts 
that were going to be made against the 
powers of Satan. 

Liao Chou ; Shansi, March 4. 




Some Lived in Tents at Winona Conference. 



216 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1913 




CHINA HAPPENINGS FOR THE 
MONTH OF APRIL 

F. H. Crumpacker 



THERE is great enthusiasm being 
expressed these days by the Chi- 
nese for the United States be- 
cause its representative has withdrawn 
from the sextuple money syndicate 
that, for awhile, seemed to have under- 
handed plans in the efforts to loan to 
China. The Chinese feel- that the syn- 
dicate idea is a menace to China's best 
interests. Again one finds reason to be 
proud that he belongs to a country that 
is foremost in withdrawing from that 
which is not in the open. Nice words 
are constantly being said in the pres- 
ence of the writer about our good Uni- 
ted States. 

It seems that the Black Hand has its 
agents in China as well as in the West- 
ern countries. Recently a good man 
was killed by a half-crazy fellow in 
Shanghai. This Mr. Sung had been in- 
vited by the president to Peking, and 
it is thought that some of his political 
enemies are really back of the deed. No 
one is helped by the act. The nation 
is one man weaker, and China is in 
no position to get rid of her good men 
at this trying time. One can scarcely 
see how any lover of freedom can take 



up the murderer's gun or other wea- 
pon. The assassin is never benefited 
and the country is always the los 
May God soon bring such love of free- 
dom to the hearts of all men that there 
will be no more murderers. 

Mr. Sun, the first provisional presi- 
dent of the republic, has recently made 
a visit to Japan, where it is said that 
he was royally received, and it is hinted 
that a coalition between China and 
Japan was strongly urged by the Jap- 
anese diplomats. Nothing is made 
public, if such were the mission of his 
visit. 

Reports have it that the Chinese are 
adopting a real alphabet, made up of 
thirty-nine letters. The letters will rep- 
resent the sounds of parts of charac- 
ters. There will be twenty-four in- 
itials and fifteen finals. If this proves 
a success China will have solved a 
great problem in her educational sys- 
tem. To learn the Chinese characters 
is almost an endless task, and if some 
plan can be brought about whereby 
the sounds can convey the idea it will 
be a great thing indeed.' 



July 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



217 



The regular parliament met April 8. 
It was the first time in the four thou- 
sand years of China's history for the 
people to have a choice in the affairs 
of the country. This is the consum- 
mation of the best wishes of China's 
foremost men. They are working for 
a new China, and when one sees how 
things are being done it makes him 
feel good that he can live to see some 
things thus coming out as they should. 

The organization of the parliament 
goes slowly, but all China is happy 
that it is really organizing. One of 
the first things that the parliament did 
was to make a call to the Christian 
church in China to observe the 27th of 
April as a special day of prayer for 
China. This, to the Christians of Chi- 
na, seems to be one of the most signifi- 
cant acts in favor of Christianity that 
ever were performed in the country. 
The church in China is jubilant, and, 
so far as has been heard from, the day 
was observed as asked for by the par- 
liament. The idea originated with a 
member of the foreign office staff, who 
is a hearty Christian Chinese gentle- 
man. He presented the idea to Presi- 
dent Yuan, and he at once asked the 
parliament to make the call. A letter 
was sent to all the churches, and thus 
the prayers went up from thousands of 
places for the advancement of the 
cause of liberty in China. At Ping 
Ting Chou we invited the official and 
the scholars of the city, with several of 
the city elders. About all of them re- 
sponded, including the official. A short 
time was given up to speeches by the 
principal visitors; after which the writ- 
er made a short speech on the meaning 
and significance of prayer. Then we 
went to prayer and several voices 
were heard in prayer that had nevei 
been heard before in our chapel. We 
think, in all, about 400 people attended 
the services, which lasted nearly two 
hours. The whole company seemed 
perfectly at home, and we in the church 



think it was a great thing for the Chi- 
nese church in Ping Ting Chou. The 
writer thinks that the day of prayer 
will mean so much toward helping 
China to attain the three things that 
we think are her greatest needs — peace, 
union and, ultimately, money for de- 
velopment. The choosing of a presi- 
dent is of very great importance, and 
the prayers of praying people will mean 
much to help the balloting to find the 
right man. 

Locally we feel that the work is go- 
ing along very well. At Liao Chou 
about twenty boys are in the school. 
The opium refuge has patients in it, 
and the work in general is opening up 
with good prospects. Of late the work 
has fallen rather heavily on Bro. 
Bright, for Bro. Hilton has not been 
as well as he would like, to do full 
work. Last reports say that he is get- 
ting all right again. We are glad to 
hear that Bro. Bright has begun 
preaching in Chinese. The home 
church will rejoice to know this. Us- 
ually the workers in China have about 
two years in study before doing much 
real preaching. May the Lord ever 
help the learners of the Chinese lan- 
guage ! 

At our two outstations from Ping 
Ting Chou we get only good reports. 
At Le Pin there are sixteen boys in 
the school, and the crowds at the reg- 
ular Sunday services are gradually in- 
creasing. At Soa Fang, our other 
place, which has been opened but a 
couple of months, we are especially 
pleased, for there we have but an opium 
refuge and a small place for preaching. 
The refuge had in it nine men at last 
report. And the little place, ten by fif- 
teen, for chapel is full at about all the 
services. Our own services are well 
attended. The opium refuge for men 
is thriving, and also the one for wom- 
en. It seems that these people are- 
really getting in earnest about break- 
ing away from this terrible habit. We 



218 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1913 



are in the midst of the building opera- 
tions for our orphanage and Boys' 
School. The writer finds plenty to do 
these days. We have about fifty la- 
borers on the place, and with the other 
duties that come our way we get tired 
by the time we are on a hearty go 
from six in the morning to about nine 
in the evening ; not much time for study 
and meditation. May the Lord speed 
the day when this will be different ! 
Pray for the work and workers in Chi- 
na. Every one of us needs the prayers 
of the praying church to which we be- 
long. May His cause prosper in all 
the world ! 

One of our Chinese brethren is or- 
ganizing a Bible Reading Association. 
They will follow the I. B. R. A. out- 
line. We are so glad for this, and our 
few inquirers or learners seem to be 
much pleased, and the writer is doubly 
gratified to have an assistant who can 
do the work. May the Lord give wis- 
dom to this movement ! In the list 
there are more than a dozen, not count- 
ing foreigners, and we rejoice. Some 
of this number are asking for baptism, 



and we hope this will help them to get 
ready for this very important step in 
their Christian development. 

It is needless to say that the church 
in China is rejoicing over the prospect- 
ive visit of members of the Mission 
Board. The helpers are wondering what 
they can do to make the visit a pleas- 
ant one. The signs of the times indi- 
cate that New China will welcome all 
the foreign advice and help that they 
can get. 

Old things are passing away and the 
new is taking their place. During the 
past week the writer was invited by 
our language teacher to a feast with 
himself and two other men, none of 
whom has any real connection with the 
church or its interests. To the great 
surprise of the writer, they invited him 
to have thanks at the table. The rea- 
sonable thing, you say? Well, it is 
what we would like to call the reason- 
able thing, but we are in the very midst 
of heathendom. May the Lord use 
every avenue to open the hearts of 
New China to the old-time Gospel, that 
will make new and clean hearts ! 




An Old Well, Jalalpor, India. Two Little Hindu Girls Have Come 
for Water. 



July 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



219 




INDIA NOTES 

Alice K. Ebey 



" Blessed are they that sow beside all wa- 
ters." — Isa. 32: 20. 

DISCOURAGED workers should 
often turn to this text and pon- 
der well its import. "Beside all 
waters." How cheering is the message ! 
In the fertile and well-watered fields, 
where grain and fruit grow abundantly 
without tillage, of course those who sow 
are blessed and rewarded speedily with 
abundant harvests. But in the hard, 
stony, unyielding fields, where long-de- 
layed harvests are often small and ap- 
parently almost worthless, how can those 
sent there to sow be blessed? "Blessed 
are they that sow beside all waters." 
Perhaps none needs the comfort of this 
text more than the missionary in far- 
away lands. Bearing the precious Seed 
in his hand he goes forth to sow. The 
hearts of men are the fields to be cleared 
and plowed, sown and tilled. Hearts 
rilled with pride of caste and self -right- 
eousness, hearts hard and unyielding, 
hearts breaking and bleeding, hearts 
ignorant and superstitious, hearts dull 
of hearing and slow to understand — 
these are the unpromising fields where 
the faithful sower casts forth his Seed. 
Then, too, sometimes he finds hearts 
young and tender, yielding and penitent, 
eager for the Gospel. Blessed, thrice 



blessed, is the missionary who goes 
steadily, bravely on, sowing beside all 
waters ! 

"First Steps in Gujarati," by Mrs. 
Sinclair Stevenson, M. A., is a work 
that will be welcomed by new mission- 
aries beginning the study of Gujarati. 
Hitherto one of the chief difficulties has 
been the lack of suitable textbooks. 
Schoolbooks for Gujarati children, and 
a few books intended for the Gujarati 
who learns English, were the best the 
missionary could obtain. Mrs. Steven- 
son is a busy missionary, but has found 
time to write this book, which may help 
many of her younger colleagues through 
their trying first year. 

June 20 is to be Children's Day 
throughout India. Women throughout 
the empire held meetings to express 
their admiration of Lady Hardinge's 
brave conduct when her husband nearly 
lost his life in the bomb outrage of Dec. 
23, 1912. Through this movement 
about thirty-five thousand dollars was 
collected as a thank-offering for the re- 
covery of the viceroy. The sum being 
placed in Lady Hardinge's hands, she 
expressed a desire to give all the chil- 
dren in this great Indian Empire a 
birthday treat on June 20, the viceroy's 
birthday. But the funds are insufficient 



220 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1913 



for so large an undertaking, so she pro- 
poses to give a treat to all the sick and 
suffering children in the various hos- 
pitals in India on that day. Some plans 
will likely be matured for the other 
children suitably to celebrate the vice- 
roy's birthday. 

Arrangements have been made for 
Sister Josephine Powell to sail on June 
15 with the party of missionaries for a 
year's furlough in the homeland. Sis- 
ter Powell has had most of the responsi- 
bility of the work at Vada for the past 
year and a half. This has been no light 
burden, and her fellow- workers feel 
that she deserves a season of rest 
and refreshment in the homeland. 

At Palghar, one of the outstations 
near Dahanu, are located a colporteur 
and a Christian doctor who has an ex- 
tensive practice among the common peo- 
ple. The house owner, a wealthy 
Brahman, gave them notice to vacate his 
house at once. They were also forbidden 
to draw water from the near-by well. 
No reason for the sudden antagonism 
was apparent, but evidently the Brah- 
mans had made up their minds to get 
rid of the Christians in their midst. 
Some workers of the C. M. S. Mission 
who were camping at Mahim, near 
Palghar, were stoned and driven out of 
the town. The matter came to the ears 
of the collector, who ordered the native 
officials to protect the Christians. The 
attitude of the opposers quickly altered. 
Our Christians again draw water from 
the well, and land has been found where 
the workers are building a house. The 
work will not be closed and we hope 
there will be no more trouble. 

During the second week of April the 
Annual Durbar of the Dang Forests 
convened at Ahwa. The political agent, 
the collector, and the assistant collector 
of Surat Distrct were there to give the 
petty kings of the region their pensions. 
The school-children of our five mission 



schools in the Dangs sang and recited in 
the presence of the Durbar. The En- 
glish gentlemen said, "This is truly 
wonderful! What a change the mis- 
sionaries and their Christian teachers 
have wrought in a single year!" The 
missionaries and teachers take courage 
to press on, and the parents, who have 
been careless about putting their chil- 
dren in school, say that now their chil- 
dren must also go to school. The mis- 
sion schools are the only schools in all 
the Dang Forests. 

A few Sundays ago one of the Chris- 
tians at Bulsar died of plague. He had 
been working on the railway, and in the. 
morning came to the home of his broth- 
er-in-law, sick. In the early evening he 
passed away. Sister Shumaker went to 
the home and did what she could for 
the sick one and for the family, thus 
being freely exposed to the disease. But 
in times like this the missionary trusts 
God and does whatever can be done for 
the suffering and sorrowing ones. The 
time of danger from infection is now 
past and God has graciously kept the 
plague from spreading further. The 
bubonic plague, which has cost India so 
many lives and for several years seemed 
to be abating, has lately been on the in- 
crease. The weekly all-India plague 
mortality has been from 10,000 to 15,- 
000 for the past few months. 

Three of our Christian men at 
Dahanu went to the Mahalaxmi Fair 
about a week ago. This mela, or pil- 
grimage, assembles at a temple at the 
foot of a mountain some ten miles from 
the mission bungalow. Hindus come 
from long distances to the shrine of the 
goddess with their cocoanuts and offer- 
ings of incense. There they fulfill their 
vows in the presence of the idol. Pil- 
grimages in these days are made by 
train, by horse and bullock carriages. 
Only a few of the poorer people walk, 
and they do so from necessity rather 
than from conviction. The little party 



July 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



221 



of Christians disposed of some fifty- 
Gospel portions and a number of Chris- 
tian tracts and tried to tell the story of 
salvation to those who would listen. 

Naietram, of Ahmedebad, was sen- 
tenced to two years' rigoious impris- 
onment for stealing a gold idol of the 
goddess Ambika Mata, represented 
with fourteen hands and valued at 
nearly $3,000. He was a guest in the 
house of his friend, Sir Chinubhai 
Mahadhavlal. 

The primary department of the Bul- 
sar Sunday-school is outgrowing its 
quarters. A number of Hindu children 
from the Dubla and Dhodia castes 
have been gathered into Sister Shuma- 
ker's kindergarten class, which now 
numbers sixty little brown boys and 
girls. It is hoped that the number may 
increase until they find their room too 
small. 

The children of these laboring class- 
es near the Bulsar mission house begin 
to show a keen interest for education 
and a number of the boys have entered 
the mission school. These people have 
hitherto seemed hard to reach with the 
Gospel, and now by educating their 
children we hope an entrance may be 
found for the Gospel. There is at 
present everywhere abundant opportu- 
nity for missionaries to gather the vil- 
lage children into mission schools. 
Limited funds and a scarcity of capa- 
ble Christian teachers are the difficul- 
ties that the missionary finds hard to 
meet. 

April 11 Dr. William Huntley, super- 
intendent of the Edinburgh Medical 
Mission, Agra, passed away, after a 
brief illness from pneumonia. He was 
known in Agra as " the poor man's 
friend and doctor." For twenty-seven 
years he ministered to souls and bodies 
in India. Among those who lingered 
longest at his grave was a Mohamme- 
dan, who tenderly placed a wreath of 
flowers as a tribute to the memory of 



this saintly man. When asked why he 
did this he replied, " The doctor minis- 
tered to my wife in her suffering and 
saved her life." 

Sister Gertrude Emmert has been 
quite ill during the last month. April 
21 she was anointed with oil for the 
restoration of her body and the sancti- 
fication of her soul. She is resting at 
Jalalpor, and latest reports say that 
she suffers less pain. We hope and 
pray for her speedy recovery. Sisters 
Shumaker and Ziegler 'are caring for 
the three little ones at Bulsar, and Bro. 
Emmert is kept very busy between try- 
ing to keep his work going and caring 
for his sick wife. 

April 20 was a busy Sunday at An- 
klesvar. Besides the regular services 
of the day, in the evening about 10 : 30 
twelve were baptized by the light of 
the moon. Some two hundred Chris- 
tians from different villages were pres- 
ent. These Bhil converts are very fond 
of singing, and that night they sang 
until one o'clock. They seem never to 
weary when singing the songs of the 
Lord. 

The colporteur at Jalalpor sold some 
250 Scripture portions at the Uni Fair 
last month. Devout Hindus go on 
these pilgrimages to worship at shrines 
of the Hindu gods, but when the Word 
of the Lord is carried to their homes 
we feel sure that some hearts will be 
turned toward the true God. " My 
Word shall not return unto Me void, 
but shall accomplish that whereunto I 
have sent it." 

Mrs. Anna Besant, founder of the 
Theosophical Society and president of 
the Central Hindu College, is certainly 
having a strange career for an English 
lady. About two years ago she brought 
to the college a Tamil youth, A. J. 
Krishnamurti. Mrs. Besant proclaimed 
him as the incarnation of the Coming 
One — the Krishna of Hinduism, the 



222 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1913 




The Sunday Morning Congregation, Jalalpor, India. Sisters Quinter and 

Widdowson Can Be Seen in the Picture. Sister Eliza Miller Acted 

as " Parson " and Photographer. 



Christ of Christianity. She urged the 
students to worship this young man. 
Many Hindu parents arose in protest, 
but Mrs. Besant, with her characteris- 
tic diplomacy, quieted them. Then she 
secretly sent this young lad and his 
brother to England, to be educated at 
Oxford. She called the lad Alcyone, 
and founded a new cult called the J. K. 
worship. It was doubtless her aim to 
bring this young man back to Ijidia to 
play the role of the Incarnate Deliv- 
erer. But recently the father of these 
two lads brought suit against Mrs. 



Besant, asking that his sons be re- 
turned to his custody. The courts 
have decided that these sons must be 
brought from England and delivered 
to the father before May 16. This cir- 
cumstance reminds us of Christ's warn- 
ing in regard to false Christs and false 
prophets that shall arise in the latter 
days. The elect of God need to keep 
their eyes turned toward the return of 
the true Christ. 

Karadoho, via Dahanu, India, May 
2, 1913. 



If but one wayward star should say: 
T cannot light this dusty way, 
Or shine upon the world today"; 
If but one tiny point of light, 
That twinkles in the vault of night, 
Should hide its sparkling gem from sight — 
The earth would show a dustier way: 
The star-lit heavens would miss that ray. 

— L. W. Cows. 



July 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



22; 



A LETTER TO MY BRETHREN AND 
SISTERS OF SOUTHERN OHIO 

J. M. Pittenger 



[Brother J. M. Pittenger in India, because of 
sickness was unable to send his letter to 
Southern Ohio in time for their District Meet- 
ing. Because of the wholesome advice given 
in the letter, we feel that it would be well 
worth reading and considering by our mem- 
bership, generally, and so pass it on to our 
readers. — Editor.] 

Ahwa, via Bilimora, India, 

March 3, 1913. 
To the Dear Brethren and Sisters of 
Southern Ohio : 

" Grace be unto you and peace from 
God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ." With Paul I want to say 
that " I thank God upon every remem- 
brance of you," for as I go about the 
duties He has given me I am reminded 
that your prayers, your sympathy and 
your 'generosity make it possible for 
me to go about these duties daily. For 
more than eight years you have done 
this. You must know that I am grate- 
ful even if my words of thanks have 
not been expressed as often as I felt 
prompted to give them. 

A missionary, whether " home " or 
" foreign," necessarily leads a busy life 
if he's at and about his Father's busi- 
ness in a way that makes him worthy 
to bear the name. 

We had hoped and planned to be 
with you in the District Meeting, but 
now this will not be possible since our 
sailing from India has been delayed 
three months. This was necessary be- 
cause we have not enough men to take 
care of the work when more than two 
are at home on furlough. 

First, our prayers attend you, as they 
have in years agone, and our spirits 
shall worship and labor with you in all 
your services. 

. Second, we hope to be with you in 
the Sunday-school and Ministerial 



Meetings to be held in August. To the 
former of these meetings these words 
should properly have been sent, but 
when I sent my last message to you 
in Sunday-school Meeting it seemed 
best to withhold this message for you 
while assembled in District Meeting. 

Will you kindly hear me in a few 
suggestions, all of which are given in a 
spirit of tender love and with the hope 
of their proving helpful to us all? In- 
deed, dear brethren and sisters, you 
are begged to take them, not as my 
thoughts, but as the promptings of the 
Holy Spirit by Whose aid they are all 
given. 

1. It has been my lot for the past 
eight years to hear my own teaching 
and preaching. Of course I have heard 
occasional sermons from our dear 
brethren here, but you must know that 
I'm hungry, more so than I can ex- 
press, to hear the Word from the lips 
of others. Brethren, you who stand 
with me behind the sacred desk, will 
know how to interpret this and what 
to ask of me and what aid to render. 
This is only an appeal for your coop- 
eration. You will expect, naturally, 
too, for me to " labor," and for this you 
will ever find me willing and by God's 
help ready. Remember to let me hear 
as well as be heard. 

2. Sisters, you, too, shall have a part 
in what the Lord will expect of us, 
unitedly working together. This will 
not be, let us pray, the preparation of 
elaborate meals which require so much 
labor and expense, not only on the day 
they are served, but one or two days 
previous to. that. Let me beg you, each 
and all, in public appeal, to discard the 
" bier dinner," the " bis: breakfast " and 



224 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1913 



the " big supper," and use the energy 
and time thus consumed in " waiting 
on our dear Lord," instead of your 
guests, among whom may be num- 
bered your " returned missionaries." 

How often have you grown weary in 
planning and preparing the big meals 
so common on Sundays, and other 
days also, when company is expected ! 
Then, after the company leaves, there's 
a long round of duties to perform in 
clearing things away. Then think of 
the headaches and stomachaches and 
consequent dullness mentally, spirit- 
ually and physically, to your guests 
and to you ! " These things ought not 
so to be," are the words of warning we 
find in the Blessed Word. They are 
blessed words because words of wis- 
dom. 

Had this message gone off as 
planned it would have reached you in 
time to be heard in District Meeting. 



Sickness overtook me, and, now two 
months after beginning this message, 
I am finishing it at a place it was nei- 
ther my desire nor plan to see this 
year. 

How little we know what the future 
has in store for us ! But in the future, 
as well as in the present and past, we 
are so wondrously kept and blessed 
that only praise should come from our 
lips. What seems like a disappoint- 
ment proves to be a most precious 
blessing. Blessed be His name! 

To those who have the care of pub- 
lishing our messages and of deciding 
first whether they should be published 
I am sending this, with the hope and 
earnest prayer that, if published, it may 
be received in the spirit in which it is 
sent. J. M. Pittenger. 

Panchgani, Satara District, Bombay 
Presidency, India, May 2. 



IS IT NOTHING TO YOU? 

Grace P. Turnbull 



"Is it nothing to you, all ye that pass by' 
— Lam. 1: 12. 

Is it nothing to you, all ye Christians, 

That millions of beings today, 
In the heathen darkness of China, 

Are rapidly passing away? 
They have never heard the story 

Of the loving Lord Who saves, 
And "Fourteen hundred every hour 

Sink into Christless graves!" 
Is it nothing to you, O ye Christians! 

Will you say you have naught to do? 
Millions in China are dying unsaved, 

And is it nothing to you? 

Is it nothing to you, O ye Christians, 

That in India's far-away land 
There are thousands of people pleading 

For the touch of a Savior's hand? 
Theyare groping and trying to find Him, 

And although He is ready to save, 
"Eight hundred precious souls each hour 

Sink into a Christless grave!" 
Is it nothing to you, O ye Christians, 

Can you say you have naught to do? 
Millions in India dying unsaved; 

And is it nothing to you? 



Is it nothing to you, O ye Christians, 

That Africa walks in night? 
That Christians at home deny them 

The blessed gospel light? 
The cry goes up this morning 

From a heartbroken race of slaves, 
And "Seven hundred every hour 

Sink into Christless graves!" 
Is it nothing to you, O ye, Christians, 

Will you say you have naught to do? 
Millions in Africa dying unsaved, 

And is it nothing to you? 
Is it nothing to you, O ye Christians, 

Oh, answer me this today! 
The heathen are looking to you; 

You can give, or go, or pray; 
You can save your souls from blood-guilti- 
ness, ' 

For in lands you never trod 
The heathen are dying every day, 

And dying without God. 
Is it nothing to you, O ye Christian's, 

Dare you say you have naught to do? 
All over the world they wait for the Light.. 

And is it nothing to you? 

— Selected by Zada Elizabeth Collins, 
Churchville, Va. 



July 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



225 




Outgoing' Missionaries, 1913. 
Left to Right: S. Ira Arnold, A. F. Wine, A. Raymond Cottrell, Mrs. Ira. 
Arnold, Mrs. Laura M. Cottrell, Mrs. A. F. Wine, Master Ardys F. Wine, Ida, 
Buckingham, B. Mary Royer, Thelma C. and Roscoe H. Wine, Fred J. Wampler, 
Anna V. Blough, Mrs. Cora Brubaker, Mrs. Rebecca Wampler, Emma Horning 
(on furlough), O. G>. Brubaker. 



ASKING FOR FLOWERS 



J. I. Kaylor 



SEPTEMBER is a time of great 
festivities among Hindu and Mo- 
hammedan peoples. There are 
many holidays, or holy-days. On these 
they do much celebrating, by having 
music in their crude way of beating 
monotonously on drums, and singing 
what seems to us tuneless songs, and 
dancing and drinking. In their 
dancing, though, they are more sane 
than Americans, for men only dance 
with men and women with women. On 
these principal days they go much to 
the temples to worship and decorate 
their gods — distorted images of men 
and animals — with flowers. 

In our yard we have some small 
beds of touch-me-nots, and they are 



very attractive to these people, so they 
often ask for them for their gods. Of 
course we refuse for such a purpose. 
Our nearest neighbor is the govern- 
ment doctor, a well-educated Brahman. 
He talks very good English, and very 
often comes in and talks with us. 

On one of these festival days (every 
Monday through the month) he sent 
his servant to ask for some flowers to> 
take to the temple (for a picture of: 
which see May, 1908, Visitor). We 
did not give them. On the next Mon- 
day he sent a note, saying, "Please 
give to bearer all flowers available in 
vour garden." We asked the servant,. 
"What for?" "For the god." I an- 
swered, politely declining to give for 



226 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1913 



the purpose. In a few minutes we saw 
the doctor coming, and we guessed 
what for. He soon spoke about the 
flowers. I said, "It is our custom to 
give flowers to no one for them to offer 
to their gods." He said, "But you 
should give to me as your friend." I 
answered, "If we would give you flow- 
ers to offer, then we would be helping 
to worship those gods, and our God 
would be angry with us." Said he, "No, 
that would not be wrong, as we all 
worship the same God." ' He claims 
to worship the one God, too, but 
through the idol. I then read him the 
second commandment. He said, "Then 



if I come and steal or take against 
your permission, it would all be the 
same thing." "No, it will be on your 
head then, only." 

He finally gave up and begged leave 
to go. Of course he was not pleased. 
He has been back a few times since 
and seems friendly. I always try to 
hold up what Christ has done for man, 
and for him. He says, "As all rivers 
run into the sea, so all religions take 
men to heaven." See Acts 4: 12. We 
are praying for him that he may be led 
to see the Light that came into the 
World for every man. 



REPORT OF GENERAL STUDENT 
VOLUNTEER MEETING 

Held at Winona Lake, Indiana 



AS we felt the need of getting bet- 
ter acquainted with each other 
and with the work of different 
local Bands, and the need of more unit- 
ed effort in our Bands, a meeting of 
the Volunteers who were present at the 
Winona Lake Conference, was called 
on the hillside Sunday afternoon. A 
goodly number of volunteers met and 
much interest was manifested in our 
meeting. Elgin S. Moyer, of Manches- 
ter College, acted as temporary chair- 
man, and Florence Fogelsanger, of 
Lordsburg College, as temporary sec- 
retary. After an informal introduction 
and a number of enthusiastic speeches 
it was decided that we should effect a 
general organization of the Volunteers. 
The following officers were then elect- 
ed for the coming year: 

Elgin S. Moyer, Manchester College 

(address, Alvordton, Ohio), chairman. 

Florence Fogelsanger, Lordsburg 

College (address, Shippensburg, Pa.), 

vice chairman. 



Holly Garner, Blue Ridge College 
(address, Batavia, 111.), secretary and 
treasurer. 

A member of each Band represented 
at the meeting was selected to serve on 
the committee to draw up a constitu- 
tion for our organization. The follow- 
ing were the members chosen on this 
committee: 

R. C. Flory, Bethany; Lydia Stauf- 
fer, Elizabethtown ; Ira Arnold, Mc- 
Pherson ; Lillie Grisso, Manchester ; 
Virgie McAvoy, BridgeAvater ; J. Hugh 
Heckman, Mt. Morris ; Florence Fo- 
gelsanger, Lordsburg. 

An offering of $6.15 was taken to 
carry on the work of the organization. 

Nine of our outgoing missionaries 
were present with us, and each one 
gave us a few words of encouragement 
and helpful suggestions. After these 
inspiring talks a number of prayers 
were offered in behalf of those mis- 
sionaries and of our new organization. 



July 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



227 



We then adjourned to meet at the next 
Annual Conference in Washington. 

If any Volunteer in connection with 
any of our colleges has any sugges- 
tions to offer in regard to our proposed 
constitution, or to any other phase of 



our organization, we shall be glad to 
have such suggestions sent to any of 
the above-named officers. 

Elgin S. Moyer, Chairman. 
Holly Garner, Secretary. 




Our Outgoing- Staff of Physicians. 

Left to Right: Drs. A. Raymond and Laura M. Cottrell, Dr. O. G. and Sis- 
ter Cora Brubaker, Dr. Fred J. and Sister Rebecca Wampler. 



WHITE FIELDS 

Elgin S. Moyer 



Say not ye, There are yet four months 
and then cometh harvest? Behold, I say 
unto you, Lift up your eyes and look on 
the fields; for they are white already to 
harvest." — John 4: 35. 

" The harvest truly is great, but the 
laborers are few; pray ye therefore the Lord 
pf the harvest, that He would send forth 
laborers into His harvest." — Luke 10: 2. 

LET us picture in our minds an im- 
mense field of waving, overripe 
wheat. The wheat has long been 
ready for the harvesters. At every 
breath of wind some of the ripened 
stems break over and carry the precious 
grain to the ground, to be wasted away 
or to be devoured later by the fowls of 
the air. We look to the east and we 
look to the west, and as far as eye can 



reach the golden grain is silently calling 
for the reapers to come. But the people 
are irresponsive. Here and there over 
the vast area may be seen a few reapers, 
mowing their little swaths. But only a 
little of the ripened grain can be saved 
unless more reapers soon respond to the 
urgent appeal. We see the owner of the 
vast harvest standing near, looking with 
sorrow at the wasting grain and en- 
couraging the faithful few while he is 
calling for other laborers to come and 
help. Occasionally we see a response to 
the touching call and the band of work- 
ers is slightly strengthened. We say, 
Why are the people so much uncon- 
cerned when there is so much at stake? 
We can not understand why they will 



■228 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1913 



•not heed the call when the need is so 
great and the Master has offered such 
great rewards for faithful service. Ere 
long the field will have wasted away 
and many will be the rejected servants 
wandering about in abject poverty, all 
because they would not work when they 
had an opportunity. 

There is another field greater and 
filled with more valuable grain than the 
one we have just pictured. This one 
extends to the uttermost parts of the 
earth, and the waving grain is human 
souls. At every breath there is going 
down to destruction some of this pre- 
cious grain. When Christ was here on 
earth, after He had chosen His twelve, 
and was working among the people, He 
looked out upon the multitude and said, 
with compassion and love, "The fields 
are white unto harvest." But his love 
and compassion did not stop with this 
utterance. Many were the nights He 
•spent in prayer for the benighted world. 
He bade His disciples to pray that the 
Lord of the harvest would send forth 
more laborers into the harvest. In com- 
pliance with this divine command we are 
sure the disciples earnestly prayed that 
the laborers be sent forth. Let us notice 
that their prayers were answered, but 
they were answered by the disciples 
themselves being willing to do their part 
in answering them. Thus, when Christ 
bade them to go forth and teach and 
-baptize in His Name, they were ready 
and willing to go. 

Today the harvest is greater than it 
was ever before. If Christ were filled 
with compassion in the days of His 
earthly career, how much more would he 
be touched today ! Thousands and hun- 
dreds of thousands of people are going 
down to Christless graves, and why is it? 
Is it because Christ is not as compassion- 
•ate, or does the fault lie with us? When 
He bade His disciples to pray that some 
one be sent, the call came back to the 



apostles themselves and they gladly re-j 
sponded. 

We said the harvest is greater today 
than ever before. Truly it is, and so 
great that its immensity can not be told. 
When we think of all the heathen na- 
tions and how susceptible many of them 
are to Christ's teachings, we must surely 
say the field is large and white unto har- 
vest. The people are hungering after 
the Gospel of Christ. It is an innate 
characteristic of all peoples to have some 
form of religion and to worship a God; 
in some form and manner. If they have 
not the true religion, and if they know 
not the true God, they will cast their re- 
ligious affection upon some one or some- 
thing else. Many of the heathen nations 
have become and are becoming dissatis- 
fied with their false religions and with 
other changing conditions, and are cast- 
ing off their heathenish, traditional re- 
ligions. If the disciples . of Christ are 
not there with the Gospel, these destitute 
and benighted peoples clothe themselves 
with some other form of religion, often- 
times with a religion worse than the one 
they have cast off. India, China, and 
Japan are today putting aside their old 
religions and are becoming more sus- 
ceptible to the true religion. Yet there 
stares us in the face the same fact that 
Christ Himself expressed, "The harvest 
is great but the laborers are few." The 
way is open to us. let us strike while 
the iron is hot. If we do not hasten 
into those open — yes, those entreating 
fields, the precious grain will be broken 
down and the now white fields will be 
food for the enemy of souls. 

Sometimes we feel that the people in 
China and in India are not worth work- 
ing for, but Christ has said, "Go into all 
the world, to every nation and creature." 
The grain in China and India is just as 
precious to the Lord of the harvest as is 
the grain in America. We hear some of 
you say that you can not go to the 
foreign lands. We will grant that vou 



July 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



229 



can not. Then why not harvest a part 
of the field that is nearer home? As we 
consider the conditions of the cities of 
America, or of the states of South 
America, or even the conditions of va- 
rious parts of the country of our own 
United States, we must truly say the 
field is white unto harvest. Appeal after 
appeal comes from our cities for labor- 
ers. The less sparsely settled sections of 
the West are calling for Christian set- 
tlers. If we are sure we are not called 
to the foreign field there is surely much 
grain nearer home for us to reap. Yes, 
the call is right at our doors. Christ 
said, "Behold the fields are white." He 
saw the hungering people of the im- 
mediate neighborhood. He was filled 
with compassion for them. We have 
this class of people in our midst and 
about us every day. All that is required 
of us is that we go as far from home as 
possible and then work faithfully. 

It should be the prayer of every dis- 
ciple that God will send forth laborers 
into the world. We can not pray that 
prayer or any other prayer effectually 
unless we put ourselves into the proper 
condition and proper relationship to God. 
If we are not in that relationship it 
should be the burden of our prayers that 



God will help us to attain to that end. 

As we go forth into His fields, we can 
go with the assurance that we are not 
going in vain. Christ has promised to 
be with us and to care for us. Then, 
too, joy will be our reward, both in this 
life and throughout eternity. As we 
bring souls into the garner there will 
come to us unbounded joy. Dr. C. A. 
Barbour says, "The greatest trophies 
that we can bear at the end of our lives 
are human souls." John says, "And he 
that reapeth, receiveth wages and gath- 
ereth fruit unto life eternal." If we 
heed the call of the Lord and give Him 
our services, surely it will be a glad day 
when we can enter life eternal, bringing 
our sheaves with us. But if we do not 
heed the call there will be some who 
must say, "The harvest is past, the sum- 
mer is ended and we are not saved." 
Can we, then, say we are not responsible 
for the loss of those souls? Can we 
stand before God and say we have la- 
bored faithfully in His harvest field? 
Let us pray that God will send forth la- 
borers, and if the call comes to us let us 
say, "Here am I, send me." 

Manchester College, N. Manchester, 
Ind. 




Many Could Not Be Accommodated in the Tabernacle. 



230 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1913 




A Missionary Group at Winona Lake. 

(Missionaries, with some parents and relatives, both of themselves and those 

on the field.) 
Standing at Extreme Left: Old Brother (Unknown). A. F.< Wine and 
Family. Back Row: Mis. and Dr. Fred J. W ampler, Sister Barbara Nickey and 
Mother. Old Brother (Unknown). Mrs. G. W. Miller, Drs. A. Raymond and Laura 
M. Cottrell, B. Mary Royer, Mary Murphy. Next Row Standing: Anna V. Blough, 
Ida Buckingham, Mrs. Ira G. Cripe, Brother and Sister A. M. Horner. Next 
Row, Sitting: Bro. and Sister U. S. Blough, Bro. and Sister D. C. Buckingham, 
Mrs. and Dr. O. G. Brubaker, Emma Horning, "William Eikenberry. Next Row, 
Sitting: D. T. Arnold, Mrs. and S. Ira Arnold, Brother and Sister Eli M. Cottrell, 
S. P. Berkebile and Master John. Front Row: Bro. and Sister A. C. Metzger, 
E. H., Enoch Herbert, Horner M., J. Wilbert and Emma Eby, Sister Will 
Eikenberry. 



WHEN THE EARTH SHALL BE 

FILLED WITH THE GLORY 

OF GOD 



"Go ye into all the world, and preach the 
gospel to every creature." 

God is working His purpose out, as year 

succeeds to year; 
God is working His purpose out, and the 

time is drawing near — 
Nearer and nearer draws the time, the time 

that shall surely be, 
When the earth shall be filled with the 

glory of God, as the waters covers 

the sea. 

From utmost East to utmost West, 
where'er man's foot hath trod, 

By the mouth of many messengers goes 
forth the voice of God; 



Give, ear to Me, ye continents — ye isles, give 

ear to Me, 
That the earth may be filled with the glory 

of God, as the waters cover the sea. 

What can we do to work God's work, to 

prosper and increase 
The brotherhood of all mankind — the reign 

of the Prince of Peace? 
What can we do to hasten the time — the 

time that shall surely be, 
When the earth shall be filled with the 

glory of God, as the waters cover the 

sea? 



July 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



231 



March we forth in the strength of God, 

with the banner of Christ unfurled, 
That the light of the glorious Gospel of 

truth may shine throughout the 

world: 
Fight we the fight with sorrow and sin, to 

set their captives free, 
That the earth may be filled with the glory 

of God, as the waters cover the sea. 



All we can do is nothing worth, unless God 

blesses the deed, 
Vainly we hope for the harvest, till God 

gives life to the seed; 
Yet nearer and nearer draws the time — the 

time that shall surely be, 
When the earth shall be filled with the 

glory of God, as the waters cover 

the sea. 

— Spirit of Missions. 



THE MISSIONARY CREED OF DR. 
HENRY MARTYN SCUDDER 



THE late Rev. Henry Martyn 
Scudder, M. D., for many years 
a missionary in India, and a 
member of a famous missionary fam- 
ily, drew up a statement of his creed, 
which is so impressive and suggestive 
that we here reproduce it for perma- 
nent reference : 

1. The heathen are conscious of sin. 
Their religious works contain affect- 
ing confessions of sin and yearnings 
for deliverance. 

2. The heathen feel the need of some 
satisfaction to be made for their sins. 
They have devised many penances, as- 
ceticisms, and self-tortures. These fail 
to break the bondage. They do not 
give the conscience peace. 

3. The heathen need a divine Deliv- 
erer, One Who can make the satisfac- 
tion and inspire the peace. 

4. There is a command in the New 
Testament to go and disciple all the 
heathen nations in the name of this 
Deliverer. 

5. This command emanates from the 
supreme Authority. It is from the lips 
of Christ Himself. 

6. This command is addressed to all 
Christians in every age, until every hu- 
man being is converted. He who said, 
■ Go preach to every creature," added, 
"Lo, I am with you alway, even unto 
the end of the world." The command 
and the promise reach unto the end. 

7. The missionary spirit is the spirit 



of Christ. The soul or the church that 
does not possess it is dead. 

8. If we love the person of Christ, 
we shall desire that His glory shall fill 
all lands. 

9. If we love the truth of Christ, we 
shall be intent upon its proclamation 
till every false religion is vanquished 
by it. 

10. We are not Jews, but Gentiles. 
Our lineage is heathen. The mission- 
ary enterprise rescued us from pagan- 
ism. Gratitude for our own emancipa- 
tion and love for our brethren, the 
heathen of all countries, should move 
us with a mighty impulse to engage in 
the missionary work. 

11. Success is certain. The Lord 
has promised it. The apostles were 
missionaries. In their time Rome, with 
her military force, ruled the bodies of 
men, and Greece, with her philosophy, 
ruled their spirits. Both rose in en- 
mity at the Cross. The little band of 
apostles did not fear or falter. They 
conquered both. 

12. We ourselves are the offspring 
of the missionary enterprise. To turn 
against it is like a man's turning 
against his own mother. 

13. Duty, Love, Success — these are 
three magic words. Let us grasp the 
ideas they suggest, and pray and work 
for all men, at home and abroad, until 
the church absorbs the whole world, 
and rises up in the millennial glory. — 
Missionary Outlook. 



232 



The Missionary Visitor 



July- 
1913: 



CHINA'S NEW ALPHABET. 

The new leaders in China have de- 
termined to abolish the old system of 
writing, which requires the students to 
memorize 8,000 ideograms, as a prelim- 
inary to the pursuit of written learning. 
Steps were taken some time ago to con- 
struct such an alphabet and substitute 
it for the previous mode of writing. 

The task was entrusted to a learned 
committee, composed of Chow-Hi-Chu, 
the secretary of the Chinese Legation at 
Rome, the adjunct secretaries Wan and 
Chou, and Solonghello, professor of 
Chinese and Japanese at the school of 
Oriental languages in Naples, and one 
of the greatest polyglots in the world. 
These gentlemen have studied all known 
alphabets and combined them to form 
one which shall represent every sound 
in the Chinese tongue. The alphabet 
adopted by them consists of forty-two 
characters, of which twenty-three are 
vowels and nineteen are consonants. Of 
the vowels four are taken from the 
Greek, four from Russian, five from 
Latin, and one from Chinese. Of the 
nine remaining vowels, two are modi- 
fied or elongated signs, and seven are re- 
versed ideograms. Of the consonants, 



fourteen are the Latin, three from Rus- 
sian, and two from the Greek. With 
these it is possible to write all the words 
used in the vulgar tongue in any part of 
China. — Missionary Review. 

There once lived a little girl who- 
was always helping others. Day by 
day, as she grew to womanhood, her 
life became more and more beautiful. 
Many people wondered what the secret 
of her beautiful life was. Do you 
know? It was service for others. 
When her work on earth was finished 
God called her home. Just as she was 
leaving this beautiful world she placed 
her hand on her breast, looked lovingly 
into the tear-stained faces of the many 
loved ones who had gathered round 
her, smiled so sweetly and then fell, 
asleep. Loving friends removed her 
hand, and what do you think they 
found? A tiny locket with the word 
"Inasmuch" carved upon it. She placed 
the locket there when she was a little 
girl and wore it all the time during her 
lifetime next her heart. "Lest I forget" 
were her childish words. So, children, 
remember the "Inasmuch." 



THE SACRIFICE OF THE WILL 



Laid on Thine altar, O my Lord Divine, 

Accept my will this day, for Jesus' sake; 
I have no jewels to adorn Thy shrine, 

Nor any world-proud sacrifice to make; 
But here I bring, within my trembling hand, 

This will of mine — a thing that seemeth 
small, 
And Thou alone, O God, canst understand 

How, when I yield Thee this, I yield my 
all! 

Hidden therein, Thy searching gaze can see 
Struggles of passion — visions of delight — 
All that I love, and am, and fain would be, 
Deep loves, fond hopes, and longings in- 
finite. 
It hath been wet with tears and dimmed 
with sighs, 
Clenched in my grasp till beauty hath it 
none — 



Now, from Thy footstool, where it van- 
quished lies, 
The prayer ascendeth, "May Thy will be 
done." 

Take it, O Father, ere my courage fail, 
And merge it so in Thine own will, that 
e'en 

If, in some desperate hour, my cries pre- 
vail, 

And Thou give back my will, it may 
have been 
So changed, so purified, so fair have grown. 
So one with Thee, so filled with peace 
divine, 
I may not see, nor know it as my own, 
But gaining back my will, may find it 

Thine. 
-^Selected by Zada E. Collins, Church- 
ville, Va. 



J" 1 ! The Missionary Visitor 233 



THE FAREWELL RIFT 



The following touching article appears in the May issue of Everybody's 
Friend. We trust that no parents, looking into the eyes of their darling babe, 
will say or think, "I could not spare you for the Master's great missionary 
task." Many parents have said this to their regret, for today they have an ach- 
ing void in their hearts. Naught can satisfy. Their babes are not. It is better 
to give to the Lord than to withhold the least of His little ones. — Ed. 

Oh, that I might have the companionship of that child! That I might 
be permitted to kneel by her side and hear her beautiful, inartistic and 
simple trust poured forth in prayer; and then to enjoy her embrace and 
goodnight kiss before she resigns herself in simple faith and trust to in- 
nocent and peaceful sleep. 

How I loved that grandchild ! How it made my heart swell with 
goodness to God when, in the evening, from a day of playfulness and en- 
joyment with her companions and her toys, her little rosy face flushed 
with joy and animation, she would run to my side, and with her arms about 
my neck and a sweet, loving kiss she would say, "Grandpap, won't you 
tell me something?" 

And then, to see her beautiful bright eyes sparkle as I would tell her 
of Joseph and his brethren, of Cain and Abel, of Samson, or of the Cruci- 
fied One upon the cross, to hear her eager, anxious questions requiring a 
more minute and childlike explanation so that she could the more thorough- 
ly comprehend. 

Oh, to have this pleasure and satisfaction of planting glorious seed in 
the loving heart and seeing it so joyously received and so eagerly retained; 
how good and how satisfying to my soul! And I was rewarded with kisses 
upon kisses, and ever and anon a hungering and thirsting to be told some 
new story of old. 

And now she has gone. There is her little pallet; and the tears flood 
my eyes as I look upon it. There are her little toys and playthings, piled in 
the corner — the alphabet blocks of our long winter's school, the story books, 
the wild flowers, now withering, she had plucked from the field. "Ain't 
they pretty, grandpa?" she would say — herself the fairest flower of them 
all. There's the toy rabbit, the little clock, the watch, the whistle, the little 
bucket that she carried by my side from the well. As I behold them my 
heart melts, and my eyes become a fountain. 

Now the room is silent. I hear the little voice no more. I feel not 
the embrace. I enjoy no more the kiss. The radient smile is gone. At 
night the little bedroom listens in vain for the childlike prayer. The un- 
ruffled couch seems waiting, waiting, waiting for the warmth and pressure 
of its innocent little occupant, and the pillow for her head of repose. 

Alas ! how silent, how vacant the room ! All is still and I am weeping. 
Oh, my God, how good Thou art to prepare us a home where we shall never 
take a parting hand ! J. L. Switzer. 

Cartersville, Mo. 



234 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1913 




Mew Converts at Billing's, Oklahoma. All But Three in Picture Were New 

Members. 

A CHANGED CONGREGATION 

J. H. Morris 



THIS congregation [Billings, 
Okla.] has somewhat changed in 
the last three months, and some 
are asking why and how it was done. 
I am not sure that I know, but I attrib- 
ute it to two sources working together 
— the people were prepared and God 
manifested His power. A certain man 
who had lectured here some time be- 
fore said that it was because he had 
awakened the people. 

When our meeting began, in March, 
the weather was somewhat rainy, and 
the first Sunday night sixteen people 
were in the schoolhouse. During the 
week the crowds began coming and the 
second Sunday found a houseful. On 
Sunday night there was a crowded 
house, and during the service seven 
came out on the Lord's side. Through- 
out the meeting others came, making 
forty-four in all. At the first baptizing 
twenty-four were immersed, most be- 
ing heads of households. Our love 
feast was held at the close, and of the 
fifty-six communicants, thirty-eight 
were there for the first time. 



Although none made the good con- 
fession during the previous year, the 
foundation was being laid by the silent 
work of example and the little mission- 
ary — the Gospel Messenger. 

Do you want to know how to help 
your evangelist? (1) "Live what you 
profess, and don't make a great pro- 
fession without a life back of it." (2) 
Pray for the conversion of your neigh- 
bors, but don't be afraid to speak to 
them, too, or send some sound religious 
paper to them — the Messenger is the 
best I know. 

Here is a large field for some young, 
consecrated minister to work. It has 
increased almost four hundred per cent 
since March 1, and there is plenty of 
room yet. There are a good live Sun- 
day-school and Christian Workers' 
Meeting. The prayer meeting on 
Wednesday night sometimes has as 
many as fifty-two — a country prayer 
meeting in a schoolhouse, too. Write 
Bro. W. G. Cook, at Billings, or myself, 
and we will explain. 

Billings, Okla. 



July 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



235 



EDITORIAL COMMENT 




The Conference of 1913 has faded 
into the past. There remain the im- 
pressions, memories, influence and re- 
sults. One was impressed with the 
size of the crowd, with the open, pure 
ountenances and Christlike bearing of 
those in attendance, and with the quiet 
determination with which all sessions 
and conferences were carried on. Fond 
memories remain with the thousands 
in attendance, for a great many of 
them enjoyed seeing those from whom 
they had been separated by the span 
of long years. Over the grounds could 
be seen happy reunions, and tears of 
joy mingled freely. In influence for 
good will and progress not many meet- 
ings have surpassed this one. With 
large numbers, fine weather, and devo- 
tional environment, any influence 
other than wholesome would have 
been out of harmony with the occasion 
and the place. In the various meetings 
preceding Conference proper, in the de- 
lightful praise services, and in the 
powerful sermons delivered, the stu- 
dent of church life found the very food 
for which his soul would crave. In 
Conference itself, very likely no one re- 
ceived everything that he desired, yet 
all had the pleasure of seeing some 
things pass as they desired them ; but 
beneath the surface one could feel the 
steady, onward movement. We com- 
mend those in charge of the arrange- 
ments for the theme of the whole meet- 
ing — the theme of Jesus. Oh! the 
name, the blessed name of Jesus ! 
♦jf ->j* <$► 

The General Mission Board went to 
Conference with the firm conviction 



that each mission field should be re- 
cruited. Nor were they disappointed. 
Sister Ida Buckingham was assigned to 
Sweden. She goes out to assist Broth- 
er and Sister J. H. Graybill, who are 
located at Malmo. Brother and Sister 
A. F. Wine were assigned to Denmark. 
This is highly pleasing to our Danish 
brethren. Sister B. Mary Royer was 
assigned to India ; likewise Brother 
and Sister S. Ira Arnold. It gave the 
Board much joy to be able to send 
Drs. A. Raymond Cottrell and Laura 
Cottrell to this field. These two phy- 
sicians, husband and wife, together 
have labored and sacrificed and denied 
themselves during the past years in 
their preparation for this great work, 
and they go out with high recommend- 
ations. Sister Anna V. Blough goes 
to China. Brother and Sister Ernest 
Vaniman, though not present at Con- 
ference, were assigned to the same 
field. Since the death of Bro. Heck- 
man, in January, the Board has felt a 
strong desire to send a physician to 
each of the two stations in China. Drs. 
Fred J. Wampler and O. G. Brubaker 
volunteered to go, and they, with their 
wives, were accordingly chosen. In 
India the missionaries have access to 
good hospitals, while in China even 
physicians can scarcely be secured. 
Our doctors will not be idle in either 
field, however, for the suffering of the 
heathen world is intense. 

■•$•• ■•$•■ ■*$*■ 

The Board was disappointed for two 
fields. They have long sought a man 
for Cuba. Today, as we write, that 
man who can and will go has not yet 



236 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1913 




Photo by Ray W. Senger 

The Newly Appointed Missionaries in the Tabernacle, Being- Presented 

to the Assembly. Elder D. L. Miller May Be Seen at the 

Extreme Bight Introducing Them. 



been found. Then, too, funds have 
been given by a consecrated brother 
and sister to open a mission in the 
country of our Lord among the Mo- 



hammedans — those whose hearts are 
so dark and so in need of a Savior. Our 
dear brother who gave the funds has 
been anxious that they might be used. 



July 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



237 



So has the Board, likewise. It may be 
that the Lord desired the way to be 
closed until after the Balkan War, but 
the field is ripe, the way is opening, the 
means are at hand. The man is ab- 
sent ! God help, that another year may 
find the man whom He desires to en- 
trust with His Message to the Moslem 
world, ready and asking to go. 

A ♦♦♦ A 
V v V 

Monday afternoon was the mission- 
ary climax. As early after dinner as 
possible the Auditorium began filling 
up, and long before 2 o'clock the great 
building was packed. Disappointment 
was read on the thousands of faces out- 
side because they were unable to get 
in. Bro. Galen B. Royer delivered a 
powerful missionary sermon, and the 
Spirit of the Lord was present in heav- 
enly approval. Emphasis was laid 
heavily upon the need and power of 
prayer for our workers. Outside the 
structure overflow meetings were tak- 
ing place, and we were told that Bro. 
Wm. Howe and others delivered very 
effective messages to the crowds gath- 
ered there. The offering this year 
amounts to $20,780.58, the largest of- 
fering of funds for immediate use in 
the history of Conference collections. 

■f^ -1*1- ■$+ 

The consecration service, held imme- 
diately after lifting the offering, at 
which time Bro. D. L. Miller presented 
the missionaries, was most impressive. 
Tears flowed, hearts were full, our 
souls rejoiced and we were glad. Loyal 
young members of our great family 
were upon the platform that day, bid- 
ding us adieu, and the thousands who 
greeted them were bidding them God- 
speed, yet it was all done with that 
sweet Christian joy that causes us to 
feel that all is well, and that God is 
with (us in His mercy, guidance and 
power. Eld. T. T. Myers led us to the 
throne in a most earnest consecration 
prayer, and the service was closed. 



There were gray-haired fathers and 
saintly mothers present that day, kept 
from the field only because of their 
years ; there were missionaries on the 
platform, home from their chosen fields 
only because their health demanded 
their return (we doubt not that their 
hearts bled more than those of any 
other souls present) ; there, in large 
numbers, were the young, whose 
hearts were throbbing with eagerness 
for the time when they, too, may be 
approved for service unto the utter- 
most parts of the earth. 



Several things might be mentioned 
regarding: our workers who plan to go 
to the field this year. This is the first 
year, since Bro. Christian Hope left 
Denmark, that a man has been sent out 
to live on Danish soil. Several have 
gone to Sweden, who have shepherded 
the Danish flock from a distance, but 
they were located in Swedish territory. 

Sister Ida Buckingham is our first 
single sister to be sent to work in the 
European field. 

■^ ■*$*■ ■•$*■ 

With the exception of Dr. Yereman, 
who labored in India for a few years, 
the physicians sent out this year are 
the first to enter our foreign service. 
The need has always been present, but 
the available men were not to be found. 

In 1911 sixteen workers were chosen 
to go to the field. Only fourteen found 
it possible to go. This year the num- 
ber is fifteen, and this will be the 
largest number sent out in any year. 

*** *** ♦> 

Standing Committee and Conference 
unanimously approved the action of the 
General Mission Board in sending 
Brethren H. C. Early and Galen B. 
Royer to visit our foreign mission 
fields. We feel sure that our member- 
ship will gladly second this action in 



238 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1913 



view of the great need which the Board 
constantly feels of knowing the fields 
at first hand. It is a good business 
move, as well as a good move spiritual- 
ly, since our India workers had peti- 
tioned for members of the Board to 
visit them; and the Board is in busi- 
ness for the King-. 



We were especially glad to be able 
to attend at least a portion of the gen- 
eral meeting of the Volunteer Bands of 
the Brotherhood at Winona Lake. In 
another portion of this paper will be 
found an account of their meeting. The 
Missionary Visitor is glad to present 
their report, and we hope to hear from 
them frequently. There is much for 
pleasant contemplation in the work 
which our Volunteer Bands are doing. 



♦i+ ♦> ♦> 



Much as we pity the pessimist in 
church affairs, and seek to console his 
quivering heart, we can not help say- 
ing that the Conference just past has 
afforded him little consolation. There 
is nothing in the church, even for the 
young man, so far as the Winona Lake 
Meeting disclosed, that should discour- 
age or disquiet anybody. A feeling of 
brotherly kindness pervaded the ses- 
sions, from beginning to end. We love 
to see the tendency of the Annual 
Meeting towards the convention spirit ; 
the endeavor to use those precious days 
for great spiritual uplift. Conference 
each year grows stronger in her disap- 
proval of negations; she realizes that 
her few days of being together are 
precious, and men at these meetings 
perform their tasks in the spirit of so- 
berness and aggression. The days 
ahead of us are bright days ; the clouds 
that fleck the springtime sky disappear 
before the brilliance of God's sunshine. 
The star of hope forever is in view. 
Avenues lie open, wide open, in Chris- 
tian endeavor for our strong forces to 
exert their influences for eternity. 



The younger generation of our mem- 
bership should never lose sight of the 
two great influences that hold our 
church together. These two great in- 
fluences were manifest over and over 
again at Winona Lake. One is our 
implicit faith in Jesus Christ, the Son 
of God, with all the cardinal doctrines 
that were revealed to us when He was 
upon earth ; and the other is the "fam- 
ily" spirit of the whole church. There 
was no class distinction at Winona 
Lake. Indeed, so far were we removed 
from it that we almost hesitate to men- 
tion such words. All were on the same 
level, all glad to see each other, all 
loath to part when the meeting wasi 
over. Breasts of all heaved with joy 
and thankfulness over the reports giv- 
en, which showed progress and in- 
crease of good; all rejoiced over the 
liberal Conference offering. Tears 
flowed from all eyes when the mission- 
aries were presented, and each one felt 
that a member of his own family was 
being sent forth. Ah ! dear brethren 
and sisters, this spirit must never be 
lost. It has the flavor of the kingdom 
of heaven. 

"•$*• ■*$*■ ■*$*■ 

As for the first great influence named 
above — our implicit faith in Jesus 
Christ — we need say nothing further. 
Modern scholarship in many instances 
takes a very circuitous route in arriv- 
ing at the fact that Jesus is Divine, and 
that His claims are true. Those who 
are not lost by the way (but they are 
many) finally manage in some form to 
arrive back at the conclusion that Je- 
sus knew. In the range of simple faith 
the soul can expand and grow and de- 
velop, ad infinitum, and we thank God 
as we go and as we grow, for the rev- 
elation of His dear Son, and implore 
Him to guide us ever in that revealed 
way. Winona Lake disclosed just that 
spirit of things, and every one was 
happy. 



July 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



239 



Brother and Sister A. F. Wine, with 
their three children, sailed on June 14 
for Denmark, from New York City. At 
Brooklyn they enjoyed the hospitality 
of Brother and Sister J. Kurtz Miller, 
whose home stands to welcome out- 
going and incoming missionaries. Bro. 
Miller's is the house "by the side of the 
road" — the road trodden by the incom- 
liner millions. 



A. W. Ross and family, J. M. Pitten- 
ger and family and Josephine Powell 
planned on sailing from India for fur- 
lough on June 15. They expect to stop 
in Europe and attend the World Sun- 
day-school Convention at Zurich, and 
reach home around the first of August. 



Sister Gertrude Emmert, in India, 
; has been suffering greatly during the 
last few months, and the last letter re- 
ceived from Bro. Emmert says that 
they are expecting to go to the hills 
for rest, in the hopes that she may be 
benefited by the mountain air. We 
commend her to the Visitor readers for 
earnest prayer. 

* ♦> ♦;♦ 

Recently Bro. Charles W. Eisenbise 
presented us with a set of twenty-four 
views from Pa-lestine, which he took 
with his own camera when in the land 
of our Savior. These views are well 
taken, and give one a glimpse, first 
hand, of many places dear to the Bible 
lover. Here is a new view of Golgotha ; 
another, of the tomb which is the tra- 
ditional resting place of the body of 
our Lord ; while yet another is of the 
little town of Bethlehem. These twen- 
ty-four post cards, from original nega- 
tives, can be secured for one dollar 
from Bro. Eisenbise, at his home, 
Kingsley, Iowa. 



We have had the pleasure of exam- 
ining the book, "The Bible and the 
Public Schools," recently gotten out 
under direction of the Educational 
League, Elgin, 111. The primary pur- 
pose of this little volume is to show 
how and why the Bible was removed 
from the public schools of Illinois, and 
it serves its purpose well. It well dis- 
closes some of the secret, underhand 
methods of the agents of Romanism, as 
they seek to gain control and power of 
the machinery of government in our own 
Commonwealth. The book can be se- 
cured from the Educational League, 
Elgin, 111., for 25 cents. We can well 
profit by its contents. 

* ♦ * 

When Bro. J. F. Souders, of Pres- 
ton, Minn., was in India, he noted the 
great need Sister Sadie Miller has for a 
horse and buggy. When he returned 
home he presented the matter to his 
congregation, and they forthwith raised 
the necessary amount for the purchase 
of the outfit. This will be of great as- 
sistance to Sister Sadie in her stren- 
uous life. 

»♦♦ ♦♦♦ ♦£■ 

STATEMENT OF THE OWNERSHIP, 
MANAGEMENT, CIRCULATION, 
ETC., OF THE MISSION- 
ARY VISITOR. 

(Published in conformity with the rules 
of the Postoffice Department.) 

The Missionary Visitor, published month- 
ly. Editor, J. H. B. Williams, Elgin, Illi- 
nois. Business managers, General Mission 
Board, Church of the Brethren. Publish- 
ers, Brethren Publishing House. Owners, 
General Mission Board, Church of the 
Brethren. A missionary journal, published 
not for pecuniary profit. 

Signed, J. H. B. Williams, Editor. 

Affirmed to and subscribed before me this 
27th day of March, 1913. 

M. C. Jocelyn, Notary Public. 



240 



The Missionary Visitor 



July 
1913 




^s-^^Si^iF 5 " 



NOVEL SALUTES OF THE NATIONS. 

Every nation has its own peculiar 
mode of salutation. In the United 
States the characteristic salutation is 
" Hello ! " The telephone is accused 
of having fastened this upon Amer- 
icans, but in truth the telephone adopt- 
ed a word already familiar to every- 
body. 

The Arabs say on meeting, "A fine 
morning to you ! " 

The Turk says, with dignified grav- 
ity, " God grant you His blessings ! " 

The Persian greeting is familiar to 
all the world by reason of its quaint- 
ness, " May your shadow never grow 
less ! " 

The Egyptian is a practical man. He 
has to earn his taxes by toil under a 
burning sun, and accordingly when he 
meets his fellow, he asks, " How ' do 
you perspire?" It is obvious that in 
low latitudes all is well with a laborer 
so long as he perspires freely. 

The good Chinese loves his dinner. 
"How are you digesting?" he kindly 
inquires on meeting a friend. 

The Greeks, who are keen men of 
business and close bargainers, ask one 
another, " How are you getting on? " 

The national salutation of Naples 
was formerly, " Grow in grace ! " At 
present in most parts of Italy a phrase 
equivalent to " How are you? " is used. 

The Spaniards say, " How are you 
passing it? " 

The French, " How do you carry 
yourself? " 

The Germans, " How goes it? " 

The Dutch, "How do you travel?" 






The Swedes, "How can you? 
meaning, "Are you in good vigor? " 

The Russians, " Be well ! " 

The English-speaking nations, in ad- 
dition to the telephonic " Hello ! " say, 
" How are you ? " and " How do you 
do?" ' 

Caucasians take off the hat, shake 
hands, embrace, bow and kiss, as in 
other parts of the world people rub 
noses, touch foreheads and take off 
their shoes. 

The American in France and in Italy 
is sometimes surprised to see men em- 
brace and kiss one another. The Ital- 
ians and the French, in turn, look upon 
the Anglo-Saxon bow and handshake 
as cold. 

The touching of the tips of gloved 
fingers, if more graceful than hand- 
shaking, must also seem to people of 
the East as cold and expressionless. 

The bow as a mark of respect is a 
custom used by nearly all nations, and 
one that had its origin in ancient times. 
— Nezv York Sun. 

THE FORTY FAMOUS WRESTLERS. 

IT was in the third century, an old 
church history tells us, that a le- 
gion of Roman troops lay en- 
camped in the dead of winter on the 
shores of an Armenian lake. 

The sun had gone down and night 
was falling when the soldiers were 
drawn up in line to hear the imperial 
edict ordering all men in every place 
on pain of death to pour libation before 
the image of the emperor in token that 
they acknowledged the ancient gods of 
Rome. 



July 
1913 



The Missionary Visitor 



241 



It was a strange scene — the flaring 
torches, the ranks of men with set, 
stern faces, the officers standing near 
the rude altar, the ensigns of Rome 
fluttering in the bitter wind, and be- 
yond the dark and terrible lake on 
which, if any refused to obey, he would 
be sent naked to meet his death in the 
long winter night. 

One by one the soldiers filed past 
the image of the Caesar and poured out 
the libation. 

But now a soldier, young, stalwart, 
straight, stepped out of the line, and 
with high uplifted face, said : " I own 
no allegiance before that to my Master, 
Christ," and stood aside. The line 
filed past, and another and another 
stepped out until there stood together 
forty soldiers so strong, so daring in 
every deed of courage, of feat of arms, 
that they were called by their com- 
rades the " Forty Famous Wrestlers." 

The Roman general stood aghast. 
I What is this !" he cried. "Do you un- 
derstand what awaits you there?" as 
lie pointed to the lake. "A dreadful 
death to wander there the long night 
through because you will not pour a 
few drops of wine before the image of 
the Caesar. You need not believe in 
the gods of Rome. I do not believe in 
them myself, but surely your Christ 
•does not require this of you, and do 
you think I am going to lose my forty 
"best soldiers for such a whim? Tomor- 
row at evening the ranks will form 
again. If you obey — well ; if not — the 
frozen lake. Throw not your lives 
away." 

They were there — the forty wrestlers 
— and life was sweet, oh, so sweet! 
Each heart held the thought of home, 
a little home 'mid clustering vines and 
olive trees where father, mother, wife 
and children waited for them. Life 
was sweet, and death upon the lake 
was' cruel, and the pouring of the liba- 
tion a little thing. Would Christ care? 

The short winter day was drawing 



to a close as the legion again formed 
in line. No word was spoken as the 
soldiers filed silently past, pouring the 
libation. But when the first wrestler's 
turn came he stepped quietly out, and 
the light upon his face was not that of 
the fitful torches, but the light of the 
other world. Taking off his helmet he 
laid it at the feet of the general, with 
his sword and his spear and shield. On 
them he laid his cloak, his tunic, and 
his warm, close-fitting undergarment, 
the